《Witcher: I Can Extract Everything》 Chapter 1 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Graystone Castle, a baron¡¯s castle on the east side of Dark Cloud Forest. It belonged to the Noen family. Blood Rain Day. ¡°Women and children, hide in the castle. All men, bring your weapons and follow me to the battlements. Do not retreat. If anyone steps back, I will chop off his head!¡± Knight Thor shouted as he waved his cross sword. The castle was in a mess. The Apprentice Knights and the farmers who had taken refuge all took their swords, pitchforks, and hoes to the battlements. It was the day of the Blood Rain that happened once every three years. On this day, the black cloud that covered the sky of the Dark Cloud Forest would rain blood-like water. This Blood Rain had a special power. After being drenched by the Blood Rain, the demonized beasts that lived in the forest would go crazy and rush out of the forest to form a beast tide. Therefore, at this time, all the people in Graystone territory had to move into the castle to resist the beast tide. On one side of the battlements, there stood more than a dozen teenagers, about 13 to 14 years old. They were wearing leather armor with studded nails and carrying bright cross swords on their waists. These were Apprentice Knights of Graystone Castle and core members of the Noen family. At this moment, the flaxen-haired Kayla put his right hand on the black-haired Heath¡¯s shoulder and teased, ¡°Hey, Brother Heath, I saw you shivering. Why? Are you afraid?¡± Heath glanced at him and did not say anything. He was indeed afraid, but there was nothing shameful about it. Anyone who grew up in peaceful times would not be able to remain calm when they saw such a scene. Heath was not from this world. He came from a plane called Blue Star. He did not know how he came here. He only remembered that he was too tired from working overtime at the company three days ago, so he lay on his desk and slept for a while. However, when he woke up, he changed to another world. At the same time, he changed his identity. He changed from a 30-year-old urban white-collar worker to a 13-year-old Apprentice Knight in Graystone Castle. Before he could familiarize himself with his new identity, the Blood Rain Day had arrived. Then, he was driven up to the battlements by Knight Thor with his cross sword. And now. ¡°The Baron is here!¡± ¡°We have two Knights, the Baron and Knight Thor. They can even defeat a high-level demon beast. We will definitely win!¡± At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd. Everyone looked towards the stone stairs. A middle-aged man in his forties walked towards them. He was wearing a chain mail and a blue cloth cover. He looked majestic. This was Baron Carter, the owner of this Graystone Castle. Baron Carter¡¯s appearance caused the crowd on the battlements to cheer enthusiastically. The fear in Heath¡¯s eyes also subsided a lot. This was because, in addition to his identity as a Lord, Baron Carter was also a true Knight! Knight. This was the collective name of the powerful humans in this world. It was also the ruling class of this world. Through practicing some special secret techniques, they were able to improve their physical fitness to a level that far exceeded that of ordinary humans. Any official Knight possessed extremely astonishing combat strength. Heath had seen Baron Carter lift a huge rock that weighed at least a few hundred kilograms with his own eyes and split it in half with a single sword. ¡®With such a powerful person, and two of them at that, I should be able to survive this damn Blood Rain Day safely¡­¡¯ Heath comforted himself in his heart. The Baron and Knight Thor adjusted the formation on the battlements and then led the team to wait at the side. Time passed bit by bit, about half an hour later¡­ Rumble! Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the horizon. The dark clouds floating above the forest suddenly spread out at an alarming speed, and in an instant, they covered the entire forest and even Graystone Castle. In the sky, there was a black mass. Drip! Drip! Then, the clear sound of raindrops rang out. The rain fell from the dark clouds. The rain was red, like blood. Heath raised his hand and looked at the red liquid on the back of his hand. What was this thing? Was it really not blood? It looked like blood, and it even had a pungent smell. [Ding! Supernatural energy detected. Extracted. Supernatural Extraction System activated.] At this moment, a cold voice sounded in Heath¡¯s mind. Heath was shocked. ¡®What?¡¯ ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m hallucinating because I¡¯m too nervous?¡¯ Just as he had this thought, the voice sounded again: [Beep! Supernatural Extraction System activated successfully.] Immediately after, Heath¡¯s vision blurred and a row of data appeared in front of his eyes. [Name: Heath Noen.] [Attributes: Strength 1.1, Agility 1.3, Vitality 0.9, Spirit 1.2 (The average value of a normal adult man is 1).] Heath was overjoyed. ¡®It really is the system!¡¯ As a visitor from another world, Heath used to like reading online novels. Of course, it was impossible for him not to know what this system meant. ¡®Rumors say that all transmigrators must have a golden finger. I thought it was just a legend, but it turns out to be true!¡¯ The crisis was imminent. This golden finger came at the right time. Heath immediately asked in his heart, ¡®Supernatural Extraction System, what are your functions?¡¯ [Beep! Supernatural Extraction System can extract energy from all supernatural substances to feed back to the host, including but not limited to attributes, skills, and knowledge.] [Usage requirements: 1. Must come into contact with the extract. 2. The extracted object must be supernatural substance. 3. The extracted object must not be a living thing.] Heath was stunned. Supernatural substance? What was supernatural substance? Just as he was about to ask, there was a commotion on the battlements. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s coming! The beast tide is coming!¡± ¡°Oh my god! So many!¡± A thick layer of dust suddenly appeared in the forest in the distance. The dense dust was filled with demonized beasts. They came in groups and rolled over like a tide. The earth even began to tremble. Although they had mentally prepared themselves, at this moment, everyone on the battlements could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Their faces could not help but turn pale. Baron Carter walked to the front and drew his cross sword. He said coldly, ¡°Draw your sword and prepare for battle!¡± With the battle imminent, Heath could only put aside the system¡¯s matters. He drew his cross sword and stood in a row with the other Apprentice Knights, silently watching the oncoming beast tide. 100 meters¡­ 50 meters¡­ 10 meters¡­ The next second ¡ª Boom! A loud sound was heard. Countless demonized beasts crashed heavily into the city wall. The thick and heavy city wall obviously shook violently. The strong impact caused these demonized beasts to instantly turn into corpses and die at the bottom of the city wall. Later on, the demonized beasts stepped on these corpses and crashed into the higher part of the city wall. The corpses piled up at the bottom of the city wall, and soon, they reached the same height as the battlements. The demonized beasts behind them were also able to charge straight up the battlements. The battle had begun! ¡°Kill!¡± Baron Carter took the lead and slashed forward with his cross sword. With a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, the three-meter-tall wild boar in front of him was actually split in half by the sword. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A cold murderous voice rang out. The morale of the people on the battlements was greatly boosted. One after another, they picked up their weapons and fought against these murderers. At the same time, Heath also welcomed his first battle in the Otherworld. The one fighting with him was a Ragdoll Rabbit. This creature had nothing to do with the cute pets on Blue Star, and anyone who saw it would only think of terror. It looked like a ragdoll with coarse stitching. Dense black threads grew on its skin, and its eyes were simply two buttons. Although it was about the same size as ordinary domestic rabbits, it was extremely powerful. It had sharp teeth and sharp claws, and its movement speed was as fast as lightning. This was a species unique to this world, a demon creature. Legend had it that it was created by Wizards using black magic. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of a cross blade cutting through the air was heard. Heath brandished the cross blade in his hand. After making contact with the Ragdoll Rabbit¡¯s claws twice, he finally waited for an opportunity to slash at the Ragdoll Rabbit¡¯s body. The defense of low-level demon beasts was mostly on par with that of ordinary animals. The sharp cross blade successfully cut through the Ragdoll Rabbit¡¯s fur. The Ragdoll Rabbit, which had its stomach cut open, wriggled on the ground like a disgusting worm for a while and then stopped moving. After successfully taking down the first kill of the Otherworld, Heath¡¯s anxiety eased a little. He wiped the blood off his face and prepared to run to the next enemy. However, at this moment, the system notification suddenly sounded. [Beep! Supernatural substance can be extracted. Do you want to extract it?] Heath was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°Extract.¡± [Beep! Host, please touch this supernatural substance.] Supernatural substance? Was it talking about the Ragdoll Rabbit? As he guessed, Heath placed his hand on the Ragdoll Rabbit¡¯s corpse. Immediately, he felt a surge of energy from the Ragdoll Rabbit¡¯s body, which then surged into his body through his palm. His body seemed to become lighter. At the same time, the system¡¯s notification sounded again. [Beep! Extraction successful. Agility +0.01] Chapter 2 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®Attributes can be extracted directly?¡¯ Heath felt that it was incredible. Before he could think about it, he heard a burst of laughter. ¡°Damn it, Heath, are you daydreaming? Are you daydreaming at a time like this?¡± Baron Carter shouted at Heath at the top of his lungs. As he spoke, he slashed his sword forward, killing an intermediate demon beast two-headed dog in front of him. The head that was chopped off rolled to Heath¡¯s feet. [Beep, discovered that Host can extract supernatural substances. Do you wish to extract them?] ¡®I can extract even if someone else killed it?¡¯ Heath quickly reached out and touched the head. ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.03] A warm current once again flowed through his palm towards Heath¡¯s body. His strength seemed to have increased. It really could be done! Once again, the extraction proved that it was not an illusion. For a moment, Heath could not help but be overjoyed. He looked at the demonized beasts charging up the city wall and the corpses on the ground, and a surge of excitement rose in his heart. ¡®If I extract all of these, my strength will also increase by a large margin!¡¯ ¡®At this time, nothing can bring a person a sense of security like strength.¡¯ As he thought about it, he did it. As he fought, he quietly extracted the attributes of the demonized beasts¡¯ corpses. During this process, he gained more knowledge about the use of his golden finger. Firstly, the types of attributes. A single demonized beast could only extract one attribute. The types of attributes were more towards the strengths of the demonized beast itself. It was easier to extract the strength attribute if it was good at strength. Secondly, the level of the extracted attributes depended on the strength of the demonized beast. The stronger the demonized beast was, the higher the attributes it could extract. Currently, the extraction attributes were strength, agility, and vitality. As for the remaining spiritual energy, it had yet to be harvested. The Blood Rain continued, and the bitter battle continued. Heath was also rapidly shuttling through the battlefield, constantly improving himself through extraction. [Beep, found supernatural substance can be extracted. Do you want to extract it?] ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] With stronger strength, faster speed, and tougher body, Heath could feel his strength increasing rapidly every second. The other Apprentice Knights on the battlements felt that Heath was very different from before. His lively performance made the Apprentice Knights look at him. Even Baron Carter, who had been roaring at Heath, had his eyes lit up. After the battle, he looked at him several times. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a deafening roar came from afar. A huge beast appeared in the beast tide. It was a huge bear that was over five meters tall. It stood on the ground like a small mountain. When everyone saw this huge beast, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°A Copper-Skinned Giant Bear! A high-level magic beast, a Copper-Skinned Giant Bear! This isn¡¯t real!¡± The crowd suddenly had a commotion. In front of such a huge beast, no one could maintain their composure. Baron Carter knew that the castle would be in danger once the formation was disrupted. He quickly said to Knight Thor, ¡°Thor, hold your ground. Leave this damn beast to me!¡± After saying that, he hacked a wild boar that was blocking the way and ran straight towards the huge beast. While he was running, a layer of faint milky white light suddenly gushed out from his body. The Baron¡¯s muscles became more muscular, and his whole body naturally emitted a powerful aura. Seeing this layer of light, the Apprentice Knights¡¯ eyes suddenly became fanatical. Because behind this layer of light was the goal that every Apprentice Knight pursued all their lives: life force! The Apprentice Knights could form a Seed of Life in their bodies through continuous training. Once this Seed of Life was activated, it would be extremely powerful. And forming a Seed of Life was also considered as advancing to an official Knight! ¡°The Baron will definitely win!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A wave of surging cheers came from the top of the battlements. Along with the cheers of the crowd, Baron Carter also faced off against the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear that charged up the battlements. Ding! Ding! Ding! The cross-shaped sword struck the giant bear¡¯s copper skin, causing the sound of metal clashing to ring out. The blade of the sword slashed across the copper skin, causing large sparks to fly. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. As its name suggested, the skin of this powerful demonized beast was as hard as copper and iron. Apart from that, it also possessed extremely powerful strength. It could easily tear a human into two halves. Such a giant beast was not something that an ordinary person could contend against. However, if it was a Knight, the situation would be different. Similarly, as a species at the top of the food chain, Knights possessed strength that was not inferior to the giant bear. They also possessed superior agility and a body that was equally tough. Even a giant beast like the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear would find it difficult to achieve such a feat. Because of this, after fighting for a few minutes, Baron Carter gradually gained the upper hand. He used his superior agility to pull out numerous wounds on the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear¡¯s body. Although these wounds were not fatal, they still caused the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear to bleed profusely. It was only a matter of time before it was defeated. ¡°The Baron will definitely win!¡± ¡°Get rid of this monster!¡± The morale of Graystone Castle was greatly boosted, and killing shouts resounded throughout the area. Looking at the battlefield where life and death were fighting, Heath felt a surge of inexplicable excitement and fervor in his heart. ¡°The strength of humans can actually reach such a level?¡± It was clearly a huge beast that was like a small mountain, but at this moment, it was completely suppressed by the tiny humans. Every swing of its sword seemed to tear through the wind, and its momentum was like a rainbow! ¡°With such strength¡­ It¡¯s no wonder these Knights can live so comfortably¡­¡± A desire rose in Heath¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the battle ahead had reached its climax. With the support of life force, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear was soon beaten until its body was not intact, and blood gushed out like a pillar. Under the stimulation of the pain, its crazed eyes seemed to have regained clarity, and fear appeared in them. When the battle ended once again, it did not rush forward. Instead, it shrank back, as if it was going to escape. ¡°Baron, it¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Baron Carter snorted lightly. It was obvious that he was not going to let the giant beast go. He exerted force with his legs and shot towards the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear like a cannonball. He raised his cross sword high, ready to give the giant beast a fatal blow. However, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear, who was just trying to escape in fear, suddenly had a ruthless look in its eyes. Facing the Baron who was attacking, it opened its huge mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. The blood came very suddenly. Baron Carter, who was caught off guard, was instantly blinded, and his grasp of his physical senses was thrown into confusion. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ The Baron cried out in his heart. Before he could get out of the predicament, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear took a step forward, raised its claws, and smacked towards the Baron¡¯s head. If hit the Baron firmly, even a Knight would die without a doubt. ¡°Baron, be careful!¡± Everyone was shocked. At the moment of life and death, the Baron gritted his teeth. The Seed of Life exploded to its maximum, and his five senses instantly rose to another level. With his sharp senses, he immediately regained control of the battle. He moved to the side, and the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear¡¯s claws brushed past his head and smacked the Baron¡¯s shoulder. Although he dodged the fatal blow, the attack also hit the Baron hard. Everyone heard the clear sound of bones cracking, and the Baron spat out a mouthful of blood. However, the Baron was also a ruthless person. While he was seriously injured, he also took advantage of the opening of the middle section of the giant bear to swing his cross sword and cut the chest of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. Boom! A loud sound was heard. The Baron and the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear were both sent flying backward. It seemed that both sides suffered heavy losses. ¡°Sir Baron!¡± The Baron crashed into the wall on one side. Knight Thor rushed up to check the situation. On the other side, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear also crashed into the wall on the other side. This beast¡¯s vitality was extremely shocking. After suffering such a heavy blow, it actually did not die and stood up at the first moment. However, the Baron¡¯s sword had still caused it a great deal of damage. There was even a gash on its chest. One could even see the beating heart inside. ¡°Roar!¡± The giant bear roared angrily. Its four paws flew towards the bottom of the wall. It seemed like it was about to escape. Although everyone could see that this giant beast was at the end of its tether, they were still afraid of such a huge creature. Facing the giant bear that was charging towards them, they all dodged to the sides. No one dared to stop it. Seeing that the giant bear was about to escape, at this moment¡­ Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure came from the side and suddenly appeared in front of the giant bear. It was Heath! The giant bear that was in a hurry to escape did not want to tangle with him. It just casually raised its giant palm and slapped towards Heath¡¯s head. However, this casual slap still contained a powerful force. Heath could even hear the whistling sound that cut through the air. It was cold and cruel. The sound made his heart beat faster, and saliva kept flowing out. Adrenaline exploded in his body. However, he still suppressed the urge to escape and tried to calm himself down. He stared at the palm, lowered his body, and lowered his head. The giant palm brushed past his scalp and almost lifted his skull. After the giant palm passed, the middle section of the giant bear opened. Heath roared in his heart, ¡®Die!¡¯ At the same time, he raised the cross-blade and stabbed at the beating heart. Poof! The cross-blade pierced through the wound that the Baron had opened and stabbed at the beating heart. The fragile heart instantly exploded and blood sprayed all over Heath¡¯s face. The giant bear¡¯s huge body suddenly stopped, like a machine that had lost its electricity. With a loud rumble, it fell heavily to the ground. ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡± The sound of heavy breathing could be heard. Heath wiped the blood off his face, and his eyes were a little crazy. Exciting, really f*cking exciting! After slightly calming himself down, he walked forward and pressed one hand on the giant bear¡¯s huge body. He silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ An unprecedented surge of energy instantly surged into Heath¡¯s body. In just an instant, Heath felt an incomparably powerful force. [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.3] Chapter 3 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This power lasted for quite a while before it finally calmed down. After shaking his hand, Heath could clearly feel that his power had increased by a large margin. As expected of a high-level demonized beast! The highest attributes that he had extracted before were less than 0.1, and most of them were even decimal points of double digits. However, this Copper-Skinned Giant Bear alone had contributed 0.3 of its power to Heath, which was equivalent to dozens of the previous ones! ¡®If I keep extracting like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long for me to advance to a Knight!¡¯ Heath thought greedily. ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The battle continued. The Baron was seriously injured and was carried away by the servants to rest. The next battle was under the command of Knight Thor. Graystone Castle had lost a Knight, but fortunately, there were no more high-level demonized beasts in the next few demonized beast waves. If they were only middle-level or low-level ones, their threat was limited. Under the leadership of Knight Thor, they relied on the defense of the city wall to block wave after wave of attacks. The battle continued for about two hours, and the Bloody Rain in the sky gradually decreased. At the same time, the black clouds floating in the sky began to shrink rapidly, and finally returned to its original appearance, floating in the sky above the demonized forest in small pieces. The Bloody Rain stopped completely, and the beast tide came to an abrupt end. The demonized beasts that had regained their consciousness walked back to the forest. ¡°Haha! We won, we won!¡± ¡°We won!¡± The crowd cheered. Heath sheathed his cross sword and turned his head to look at the black cloud above the forest, his eyes full of curiosity. It was not like an ordinary cloud. It did not float 10,000 meters in the sky, but floated a few hundred meters above the forest, seemingly within reach. It was said that this dark cloud had existed since the beginning of the existence of this forest. Every three years, it would rain blood like today, and then it would shrink back. It would not float or dissipate. It was said that it was actually a magic beast. It was raised here by a Wizard. Who knew? ¡­ Graystone Castle, study. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± The door opened and Knight Thor walked into the room. The Baron was reading a book in front of the desk. Knight Thor bowed and said worriedly, ¡°Baron, why are you up already? You should be lying on the bed right now.¡± Baron Carter¡¯s face was still pale. He coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, a small injury is not enough to kill the Lord of Graystone Castle. If I keep lying on the bed, the Knights of White Wolf Castle are much more ferocious than demonized beasts.¡± Knight Thor held his sword and said fiercely, ¡°If they dare to come, I will hang the heads of these dead dogs on the city wall.¡± Baron Carter nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I believe that the Knights of Graystone Castle are the most outstanding Knights in River Valley. But it is not wise to act alone. We should have more companions.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°These Apprentice Knights have been training in the castle for a year. They have proved their loyalty to me on the battlements. It is time to give them the secret manual of Knights. Find an opportunity.¡± Knight Thor nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Baron Carter then asked, ¡°What do you think of the other black-haired boy?¡± There was only one black-haired Apprentice Knight. Of course, Knight Thor knew who Baron Carter was referring to. He thought for a moment and evaluated carefully, ¡°If it was before this, I would answer that he was ordinary, but the child¡¯s previous performance was indeed impressive.¡± The Baron said, ¡°How about this, give him a bottle of Golden Blood.¡± Knight Thor was shocked. ¡°Golden Blood? Is the reward too expensive?¡± The Baron shook his head, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the child¡¯s bravery, we would have lost a high-level demonized beast among our spoils of war. Brave people deserve to be praised.¡± Knight Thor did not doubt him. ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time, on the side of Graystone Castle. There were a few rows of carts on the empty ground. On the carts were piles of demonized beast corpses. There were even more demonized beast corpses scattered around. These were all left behind by the beast tide. They would be transported to nearby towns to be sold. Some of the money they earned would be used to make up for the losses of Graystone Territory during the beast tide. The rest would be used to rush into the warehouse of Graystone Castle. At this moment, Heath was transporting the corpses of the demonized beasts to the palanquin, tidying up the corpses of the demonized beasts. This was a thankless job, and none of the Apprentice Knights were willing to participate, so he was the only one to do this job. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also ruthlessly refreshed his attributes. [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] ¡­ After this beast tide, there were hundreds of demonized beasts¡¯ corpses, and each of them could obtain attributes from them. After this round, Heath¡¯s three-dimensional attributes rose at a rocket-like speed. By the time the last demonized beast was sorted out, his three-dimensional attributes had already exceeded 2 points. What kind of concept was this? After the battle, Heath had summarized and sorted out the information about Knights in this world, and classified the three attributes of each class. According to the data of the system, three people with an average value of more than 2 were equivalent to the standard of professional special forces on Earth. For example, there were probably no more than five Apprentice Knights who could reach this standard. If they were to train at a normal intensity, it would take at least half a year of hard work to increase so many attributes. ¡°Heath!¡± At this moment, a shout came from the front. Kayla jogged over and said, ¡°Knight Thor has gathered everyone to the training ground. Are you done here? If you¡¯re late, you¡¯ll be punished badly.¡± Knight Thor was known for being strict. Heath nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, the two of them went to the training ground. Although the two of them had rushed over as soon as possible, they were still a little late. When they arrived here, the Apprentice Knights had already lined up neatly. Knight Thor stood at the front, obviously waiting for them for a while. ¡°We are doomed!¡± Kayla muttered and hurriedly jogged over. He bowed nervously and said, ¡°Knight¡­ Knight Thor.¡± Unexpectedly, Sir Thor, who had always been strict, did not punish them at all this time. He only nodded slightly and said in a very easygoing manner, ¡°Join us.¡± This could not help but surprise the Apprentice Knights who were gloating and waiting for a good show. ¡°No way. When did Sir Thor become so easy to talk to?¡± Their mutters quickly fell into Sir Thor¡¯s ears. Sir Thor immediately regained his usual dignity. ¡°Quiet!¡± The Apprentice Knights clicked their tongues. There was a wooden box by the feet of Knight Thor. He kicked the wooden box to the front and said, ¡°It was the Baron¡¯s idea to call you here today.¡± ¡°It has been almost a year since you entered Graystone Castle, and you have already mastered most of the basic Knight training techniques. We have discussed it and think it is time to give you something new.¡± Saying that, he kicked open the box. After opening the box, there were rolls of sheepskin scrolls inside. Knight Thor said, ¡°This is the core secret manual of the Noen family, ¡®Aura of Life¡¯ and the accompanying sword technique ¡®Moon Cross Sword¡¯. Brian, go and distribute it to everyone.¡± The Apprentice Knights¡¯ eyes suddenly became fervent. ¡°Aura of Life! Is the Baron going to teach us the Aura of Life? Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Thank you, Knight Thor! Thank you, Sir Baron!¡± The secret manual of Knights was an indispensable part of becoming a Knight. Only by cultivating the secret manual of Knights could one condense the Seed of Life and obtain the power of a Knight. The secret manual of Knights was always in the hands of the nobles. It was the dream of every Apprentice Knight to be able to cultivate a secret manual of Knights. Soon, two scrolls were distributed to Heath. One was the secret manual of Knights, ¡®Aura of Life¡¯, and the other was the sword technique, ¡®Moon Cross Sword¡¯. Heath first picked up the Aura of Life and looked at it. There were some complicated patterns on it with words. He tried to understand it, but he could not understand it at all. ¡°I wonder if this can be extracted?¡± Thinking curiously, he tried to use the extraction skill on the scroll. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained knowledge, Aura of Life.] Instantly, a mass of unfamiliar information surged into Heath¡¯s mind. He felt his head swell up, and there was a lot of unfamiliar knowledge in his head. It was the content related to the Aura of Life. Heath was extremely surprised. It really could be extracted! Now that he picked up the contents of the scroll, he could easily understand it, and he also knew the specific training method. ¡®Haha, if only I had this ability when I was learning a foreign language!¡¯ Heath was extremely happy. Then, he extracted the other scroll of the Moon Cross Sword. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Sword Technique ¡®Moon Cross Sword¡¯.] At the same time, his head swelled up. He had already mastered the sword technique of the Cross Moon Sword. Meanwhile, the other Apprentice Knights were still frowning. ¡°What is written on this scroll? How should I start cultivating?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too difficult? I can¡¯t even understand it.¡± Knight Thor said, ¡°You can take back the Knight¡¯s secret manual and the sword technique. I¡¯ll explain it in detail in two days. I¡¯ll try to teach you in a month. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± After a pause, he took out a small glass bottle from his pocket. The glass bottle contained some golden liquid. He held the glass bottle and said, ¡°This is Golden Blood.¡± As soon as Knight Thor finished speaking, there was a commotion in the crowd. ¡°What? The Golden Blood?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the legendary magical potion concocted by Wizards with powerful magic? So it really exists?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it can directly increase one¡¯s strength. Is that true?¡± Golden Blood: It was said that a magical potion concocted by a Wizard could directly increase a Knight¡¯s strength. Knight Thor continued, ¡°This is what the Baron asked me to bring. The reward is for Apprentice Knights who perform well.¡± The Apprentice Knights¡¯ eyes turned red, and even their breathing became labored. Everyone wondered, ¡®Who would be so lucky!¡¯ Knight Thor did not keep everyone waiting. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he quickly gave a name. He said, ¡°Heath.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heath was a little surprised, but he quickly walked forward. Knight Thor said, ¡°The Baron is very satisfied with your outstanding performance on the battlements. This is a reward for you. Keep up the good work and strive to become a Knight as soon as possible.¡± Heath took the Golden Blood. ¡°Yes.¡± The Apprentice Knights were very envious. Knight Thor snorted. ¡°What are you looking at? If you want it, go and fight for it yourself. The Baron has never been stingy with outstanding Apprentice Knights. As long as you are outstanding enough, you all have a chance to obtain the Golden Blood.¡± The Apprentice Knights said energetically, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Time passed in a flash. Three months had passed very quickly. In the Demonized Forest, somewhere. Whoosh! Whoosh! The crisp sound of rushing wind could be heard. A young man with a longbow on his back was chasing a Petrified Wild Boar. While running in the forest, Heath raised his longbow and pulled the bowstring in one go. With a whoosh, an arrow was shot at the Petrified Wild Boar. The cold sound of the arrow alerted the Petrified Wild Boar. Its fur suddenly tightened, and a layer of stone-like grayish-white substance immediately appeared on the surface of its skin. The entire wild boar seemed to have turned into a stone statue. This was the ability of the Petrified Wild Boar. When it encountered danger, it could tighten its fur and temporarily obtain a defensive power comparable to that of a stone. The arrow hit the Petrified Wild Boar¡¯s skin, and with a crack, the arrowhead broke into two. It seemed that it was unable to break through the Petrified Wild Boar¡¯s defense. Seeing this, Heath could not help but snort coldly, and once again pulled the bowstring. This time, after pulling the bowstring into a full moon, he was not in a hurry to shoot. Instead, he held the bowstring tightly and continued to aim at the Petrified Wild Boar. At the same time, a layer of faint silvery-white light gushed out from the surface of his body and quickly moved along his palm towards the bowstring in his hand. As long as there were Apprentice Knights present, they would definitely be able to recognize the meaning of this light at a glance. It was the power that all Apprentice Knights dreamed of ¡ª Knight! Whoosh! The cold sound of an arrow exploding once again sounded, but it was more than several times sharper than before. The arrow left a visible cold light in the air as it shot towards the Petrified Wild Boar in front of it. Although the Petrified Wild Boar¡¯s fur had been tightened and petrified at the first moment, the arrow wrapped in white light still tore through its fur and plunged into its flesh. Boom!¡± The Petrified Wild Boar, which weighed over a hundred Jin, was actually lifted up from the ground by this arrow. It crashed heavily into the grass in front of it like a cannonball. Heath chased after it and pushed aside the grass. Soon, he saw the corpse of the Petrified Wild Boar. There was a big hole in its chest, and it was completely dead. ¡°As expected of the strength of a Knight!¡± Looking at the wound, Heath nodded in satisfaction. For the past three months, he had been hunting in the Demonized Forest every day and enhancing his attributes by extracting skills. After three months of continuous effort, he had successfully condensed the Seed of Life in his body last night and became a true Knight. Heath placed one hand on the Petrified Wild Boar and said, ¡°Extraction.¡± [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] [Beep. Host¡¯s current attributes are: Strength 5.1, Agility 5.3, Vitality 5.0, Spirit 1.2] A Knight¡¯s three-dimensional average value of more than 5 points was the symbol of a Knight. Don¡¯t think that it was easy. Take the Apprentice Knights who entered Graystone Castle at the same time as him as an example. Among them, the most talented and hardworking one had a three-dimensional average value of fewer than 3 points. Heath carried the Petrified Wild Boar and turned around to walk back. Demonized beasts could be sold for money. Rustle. At this moment, a slight rustling sound was heard. The bushes in front suddenly shook. At the same time, Heath suddenly felt a dangerous aura. He hurriedly threw away the wild boar and jumped to the side to avoid it. Whoosh! Almost at the same time he moved aside, a sharp sound of rushing wind could be heard. An arrow flew out from the bushes and brushed past his head, almost piercing his skull. A slightly surprised sneer could be heard from the bushes. ¡°Yo, kid, your reaction is not bad!¡± Then, a figure walked out from the bushes. He was a male, about twenty years old. He was short and dressed in black leather armor. There was a white wolf¡¯s head emblem embroidered on his chest. ¡°Barton, damn you! Didn¡¯t we agree to capture him alive? You almost shot his head with an arrow!¡± Another voice could be heard. Another figure walked out from the bushes. This time, it was a burly man with a double-edged ax in his hand. He was also wearing black leather armor and had a white wolf¡¯s head emblem embroidered on his chest. Heath frowned and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re from White Wolf Castle! You trespassed into Graystone Castle¡¯s territory without permission. Are you trying to start a war?¡± White Wolf Castle was another noble¡¯s territory in River Valley, and its territory was adjacent to Graystone Castle. The relationship between the two sides had never been good. This time, it was even more unpleasant because of the ownership of a new Graystone Mine found on the border. It was obvious that the two of them did not intend to hide their identities. After hearing Heath¡¯s question, the short man pulled out his cross-shaped sword and taunted as if nothing had happened, ¡°Hahaha, so what if I am?¡± ¡°What? Do you cowards of Graystone Castle still dare to resist?¡± The burly man next to him grabbed his huge ax and cursed, ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Hurry up and chop off his limbs and bring them back. That little bitch I just caught is still waiting for me to do it. Don¡¯t waste time here!¡± Heath sneered. ¡°Kill me? Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do it!¡± After saying that, he did not waste any more words. He pulled out his cross-shaped sword and took the lead in launching an attack. The burly man laughed out loud. ¡°Just in time!¡± After saying that, he raised his double-edged ax and swung it forward from top to bottom. The huge ax was 1.5 meters long and weighed at least a hundred kilograms. Under the swing of the burly man, the air seemed to explode. With this ax swing, it was likely that a Petrified Wild Boar would be split into two halves. However, Heath did not dodge this terrifying attack. Instead, he swung his sword forward. It was as if he wanted to compete in strength. The strong man could not help but laugh. He had never lost in a competition of strength among people of the same level. In the next second, the two weapons collided in the air. Clang! The sound of metal colliding was as dull as a gong. The burly man¡¯s smile froze on his face. This was because when the two weapons collided, he only felt a huge force that seemed to be able to topple mountains and overturn seas. It shook his thumb and forefinger so much that it almost did not leave his hand. Thump! Thump! Thump! The burly man took more than ten steps back. The skinny man said in astonishment, ¡°Clive, what the f*ck are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not playing?¡± The burly man waved his hand and said in surprise, ¡°That kid is very strong!¡± The skinny man¡¯s face turned serious. He knew Clive¡¯s strength very well. Even among Apprentice Knights, he was at the top of his class. Strength was his forte, almost comparable to an official Knight. Now that he had lost in a head-on fight, it was enough to prove that this Apprentice Knight in front of him was extraordinary. When did Graystone Castle produce another genius? As he guessed in his heart, he pulled out his cross-blade and stood behind Heath, flanking Clive. He said gloomily, ¡°Genius? I like to slaughter geniuses!¡± The battle began again! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of metal clashing exploded in the forest, and large sparks flew in the air. Even though it was one against two, Heath was not at a disadvantage. The cross-shaped sword in his hand drew out streaks of cold light in the air, striking the two until they could not raise their heads. After the two sides had tangled for less than ten rounds, Heath seized a flaw in the burly man¡¯s speed and directly cut off half of his head with a sword. The remaining thin and small man¡¯s hair stood on end when he saw this. He had no desire to fight at all and ran away without thinking. Heath did not chase after him. He picked up the longbow that was still on the ground, pulled the bowstring, and shot an arrow out. Whoosh! With a sharp whistling sound, the sharp arrow flashed in the air. With a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, the arrowhead pierced through the thin man¡¯s chest. Lowering his head to look at the faint silvery-white glow that covered the arrowhead, the thin man¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and unwillingness. ¡°Knight¡­ Knight¡­¡± He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he fell to the ground and followed in the footsteps of his companion. Heath wiped the blood splattered on his face and walked forward. ¡®I wonder if I can extract from humans?¡¯ As he guessed in his heart, he placed his hand on the brawny man¡¯s corpse and chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.1] [Beep, extracted White Wolf Killing Technique.] [Beep, extracted White Wolf Battle Aura.] Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®It¡¯s really possible, and I managed to extract so much at once!¡¯ Not only did his strength increase by 0.1, but he even obtained two treasures, White Wolf Killing Technique and White Wolf Battle Aura. One had to know that this was the secret manual for White Wolf Castle to train Knights, and it was the greatest capital for the Bain family to establish their foothold in River Valley. Then, Heath extracted from the other man, but this time, he only gained a 0.1 agility bonus. ¡®It seems that I can¡¯t obtain the same knowledge again!¡¯ Shaking his head, Heath stopped thinking and looked at the two corpses. ¡®I¡¯ll study them later. I¡¯ll take their heads back to the castle first¡­¡¯ Chapter 5 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After taking the two corpses back to the castle, Heath found out that the two Apprentice Knights he had killed were quite famous in the White Wolf Castle. They were expected to become Knights within one or two years. At this moment, Graystone Castle was in an uproar. ¡°Clive the Butcher! Barton the Dwarf! Heath killed them both by himself!¡± ¡°My god, isn¡¯t this too much? Didn¡¯t I hear that both of them are about to become Knights?¡± The Apprentice Knights were shocked, including Baron Carter and Knight Thor, who was also stunned for a while. Because he was worried that his rapid advancement would lead to unnecessary trouble, Heath did not tell anyone about his advancement to a Knight. Until now, everyone still thought that he was just an Apprentice Knight. Baron Carter came back to his senses and said in surprise, ¡°This was all done by you alone? Heath?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°They underestimated the enemy too much.¡± Baron Carter said, ¡°Even if the enemy¡¯s arrogance left a flaw, you were able to defeat them in one versus two. This also shows your strength.¡± After a pause, he said with certainty, ¡°I think your strength is not far from that of a Knight. Advancing in a year is almost certain, or even faster.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Advancing to a Knight within a year, then¡­ Then doesn¡¯t that mean that he advanced to a Knight within two years of training?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Advancing to a Knight within two years of training, such a genius is not unheard of in the entire Rodin Kingdom, right?¡± ¡°The effect of the Golden Blood is really too terrifying¡­¡± The crowd was once again in an uproar. Baron Carter looked at Heath, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. At this moment, he suddenly saw a small gap on Heath¡¯s crossguard sword. He could not help but ask, ¡°Is your crossguard sword broken?¡± Heath said, ¡°It was left behind during the battle.¡± The strength of the double-edged ax was indeed extraordinary. Although he could gain the upper hand in a head-on confrontation, the weapon was somewhat unable to withstand it. Baron Carter immediately took off the crossguard sword on his body and handed it over. ¡°This Black Dragon will belong to you from now on.¡± The Apprentice Knights were all envious. Baron Carter¡¯s Black Dragon Sword was tailor-made for Baron Carter by a very famous blacksmith master in River Valley. It was also made of the best material, fine steel. It had followed Baron Carter in battle for many years and was very famous as a treasured sword. Heath did not stand on ceremony. He took the cross-shaped sword and expressed his gratitude. The Baron nodded and said, ¡°No need to stand on ceremony. Warriors who have defended the dignity and safety of Graystone Castle should be rewarded. This is what you deserve, child.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Alright, everyone, go back to training. I have something to discuss with Knight Thor.¡± The Apprentice Knights left one after another. After the crowd dispersed, Baron Carter¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the two corpses on the ground and sneered, ¡°These dead dogs of the White Wolf Castle are really persistent. It seems that it¡¯s impossible to make peace with them.¡± This was not the first time such a situation had happened today. Recently, the towns under the jurisdiction of Graystone Castle had been repeatedly attacked by the people of the White Wolf Castle. Previously, a little girl had accidentally stepped into the territory of the White Wolf Castle while picking mushrooms. She had been captured and killed by them in an extremely cruel way. A little girl who was only 12 years old was abused by more than a dozen men. In the end, she was cooked in a pot and sent to Graystone Castle. Knight Thor also said angrily, ¡°They are provoking us! Sir Baron, why don¡¯t I bring two people to White Wolf Town to kill them?¡± The Baron shook his head, ¡°No.¡± There was only one town under the jurisdiction of White Wolf Castle, so it was easy to defend. There were three towns under the jurisdiction of Graystone Castle, so it was impossible to guard against them. In the end, he would only be at a disadvantage if they took revenge on each other. The Baron said, ¡°What they want is a war. In that case, I¡¯ll give them a war!¡± ¡°Arrange for someone to send a message to Hall and Blue. Also, get the Apprentice Knights to prepare.¡± Hall and Blue were the other two Knights under the Baron. They usually stayed in the farmhouse given by the Baron and he would only summon them into the castle when there was a serious situation. After a pause, he said decisively, ¡°Send a Letter of Challenge!¡± ¡­ Half a month later, on the Ruling Plains. The Ruling Plains was a plain in the middle of River Valley. Whenever there was an irreconcilable conflict between the two families in River Valley, they would lead the family Knights to resolve it through war here. At this moment, two square formations had been set up on the Ruling Plains. On the left side were people from Graystone Castle, led by Baron Carter and his three Knights, followed by dozens of Apprentice Knights, and then hundreds of civilians and farmers. The team from White Wolf Castle was standing on the opposite side. They obviously had fewer people than those from Graystone Castle, but they could not be careless because they had a total of five Knights. Baron Carter sneered. ¡°Fergus, that sly fox. He¡¯s everywhere. I was wondering why these little dogs from White Wolf Castle suddenly had the courage to accept my challenge. It really is Fergus, that old fox!¡± There were only three Knights from White Wolf Castle, and the two extra Knights were from another River Valley noble, the Fergus family. The two extra Knights immediately caused a commotion in Graystone Castle. Kayla, who was standing next to Heath, cursed, ¡°Those shameless b*stards of the Bain family even asked for outside help in the Holy War!¡± ¡°Is White Wolf Castle selling all the women to the Fergus family? How could they be so eager to help them? They even brought out the only two Knights!¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± The wars in this world were played with high-end combat power. An official Knight could already decide the outcome of a war on such a scale. In the crowd, Heath held his cross sword and frowned. He was not interested in war or glory, but as an Apprentice Knight of Graystone Castle, he had to step forward. Otherwise, there would be no place for him in the entire River Valley and even the entire Rodin Kingdom. ¡®First, I need to ensure my own safety. Then, I¡¯ll see if I can get a head¡­¡¯ Heath decided silently. Although Baron Carter treated him well, it was not enough for him to work for him. On the Ruling Plains, more people came one after another. However, there were not many of them. Each group consisted of about three to ten people. They did not have any intention of participating in the war. Instead, they stood on one side of the plains. These were the nobles of River Valley. They were here to witness the war. Soon, the agreed time for the war arrived at noon. The Baron walked toward the center of the formation. The Lord of White Wolf Castle also walked over. An elder noble also walked out from the noble group. This was the final mediation. If the mediation was successful, the war could be avoided. Otherwise, it would be using the sword to speak. And obviously, the mediation this time was a failure. The Baron walked back to the camp. He said to everyone in disbelief, ¡°These b*stards of the Bain family are prepared not to pay a single copper coin for Ali¡¯s death. They also require us to offer 15 virgins from each town. In addition, their Knights have to come to the town once a month to have fun.¡± After a pause, he said angrily, ¡°Tell me, what is your answer?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Baron Carter pulled out his cross sword and raised it high. He said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s time to defend our dignity. Brothers of Graystone Territory, follow me!¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The battle cries shook the sky, and war was about to break out. Both sides rushed towards each other at this moment. Knights and Apprentice Knights raised their cross swords high, while commoners and farmers held hoes, rakes, pitchforks, and all sorts of weapons. 100 meters¡­ 50 meters¡­ 10 meters! Both sides could already see each other¡¯s red eyes! In the next second ¡ª Boom! With a loud sound, two waves of people and horses crashed into each other like a torrent. The farmers who were close to the main formation were the first to suffer. They were killed on the spot by the Knights of both sides who swept past them with a few swords. Their pitchforks, rakes, and hoes were as fragile as white paper. After the obstacles were cleared, it was time for the real confrontation. Knights versus Knights, Apprentice Knights versus Apprentice Knights, farmers versus farmers. This was an unspoken rule in a Holy War. Knights would not take the initiative to slaughter Apprentice Knights, and Apprentice Knights could not take the initiative to go to the farmers¡¯ war zone either. Each of them could only fight against an evenly matched opponent. If someone did not abide by the rules, even if they won the war, they would be despised by others, and would not be tolerated by the nobles of the Rodin Kingdom. Ding, ding, ding! The sound of metal interweaving rang out. The cross-shaped sword in Heath¡¯s hand was repeatedly brandished and tangled with the enemy in front of him. Restricted by the rules of the war, the people fighting with him at this moment were naturally some Apprentice Knights. With his Knight-level strength, he was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep in this battle circle. If he used his full strength, he could easily cut a large area. However, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he carefully hid his strength and even pretended that he was in a tough battle. Again, this war had nothing to do with him. It was impossible for him to work for him. ¡°Are you the black-haired genius who defeated the Butcher and the Dwarf?¡± At this moment, a contemptuous voice sounded. An Apprentice Knight of White Wolf Castle taunted Heath, ¡°Sure enough, you¡¯re just a kid who got lucky. With your level, how can you be called a genius?¡± This was a very famous genius of White Wolf Castle. His name was Andrew. At the age of 17, he had already reached the peak of the Apprentice Knight level. There were rumors that he was very likely to become the youngest Knight of White Wolf Castle. Heath had originally intended to pick an opponent to gradually leave the battlefield. Seeing that he came to provoke him, he immediately retaliated without giving in. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a genius or not. But it¡¯s more than enough to kill a dog like you!¡± Andrew said angrily, ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯d like to see what kind of ability you, this arrogant kid, have. Move aside! This kid is mine!¡± The talented and arrogant Andrew immediately charged at Heath with his sword. Heath did not dodge at all. He brandished his sword and fought with him. The surrounding Apprentice Knights did not interfere in the battle between the two of them. They stepped aside one after another and soon, there was an empty space for the two of them to fight in. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Heath pretended that he could not fight as he retreated while fighting. He tried his best to move to the outside of the battlefield. It was too close to the center of the battlefield, and it was still too dangerous. Andrew did not know what Heath was thinking. When he saw that Heath wanted to escape, he thought that he was a coward. He immediately chased after him foolishly and said arrogantly, ¡°Little trash, can you run?¡± Heath sneered. ¡°Even a dog butcher has to run away?¡± The two of them fought again. At the same time, the war had reached its climax. The farmers were bleeding and exhausted. One by one, they fell to the ground, but they did not have much strength as ordinary people. Of course, their strength was only a little, but the reason why they lost so quickly was because they were like Heath. They did not have much energy to focus on the war. The war belonged to the nobles, and their lives were their own. It was almost enough. If they won, would the serfs lose? There was no reason for them to lose their lives, was there? It was not just the serfs. Even the Apprentice Knights seemed to be in danger, but in fact, they were also fighting carefully with nine parts defense and one part attack. The Knights were the ones who really fought to the death. After all, their victory or defeat determined the ownership of the castle, the farm, and the women. This was the real war. At this moment, the war in the Knight circle was divided into two parts. One was Baron Carter, who was facing the siege of three Knights. The other was Baron Bain of White Wolf Castle, who was fighting against the three Knights of Graystone Castle with one of his Knights. The outcome of the war was determined in these two circles! One of the White Wolf Knights shouted at Baron Carter, ¡°Carter, surrender. Hand over the Graystone Mine and leave one hand. We promise not to make things difficult for you!¡± Baron Carter laughed. ¡°Hahaha! You little dogs want my head?¡± Another Knight of the Fergus family said coldly, ¡°Humph, Knight Newman, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with him. The three of us are fighting against him. Are you afraid that he¡¯ll run away? Just chop off his head as soon as possible!¡± The remaining Knight said, ¡°Knight Roya is right. Since Carter is here today, then don¡¯t even think about getting out alive!¡± The three of them suddenly became fierce in their attacks. They were all Knights, and their strength was on par with each other. In this three-on-one situation, Baron Carter was soon at a disadvantage, and there were even several wounds on his body. It was inevitable that the Baron would lose, but at this moment, a strange light suddenly flashed across his neck. Although it was only for a moment, it was still seen by Knight Roya of the Fergus family. His body shook violently, and his vigilance increased greatly. ¡°That¡­ That is¡­¡± At the same time, Heath, who was outside the battle circle, suddenly felt a strong aura coming from Baron Carter¡¯s side. He subconsciously looked in that direction, and when he saw it, his pupils suddenly shrank. Baron Carter seemed to have changed into a different person all of a sudden. An extremely strong aura burst out from his body, and milky-white air currents that were as thick as milk gushed out directly from the surface of his body. Under the nourishment of the milky-white air currents, the wounds on Baron Carter¡¯s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. There was a golden glow mixed in the milky-white air currents. The surrounding Knights were shocked and blurted out a term, ¡°Grand Knight!¡± Grand Knights were a class above Knights, and this milky white air current was the manifestation of the full activation of life force. This was something only Grand Knights could do. And that golden glow was also the manifestation of a Grand Knight¡¯s unique power after sublimation. Without the slightest hesitation, the three Knights immediately said, ¡°Run!¡± The three of them instantly fled in three different directions. The difference between a Grand Knight and a Knight was like the difference between a Knight and a farmer. It was an increase in strength, speed, and vitality in all aspects. A Knight had no chance of winning in front of a Grand Knight, and could only be slaughtered. ¡°Can you escape?!¡± Baron Carter sneered and caught up with the Knight of White Wolf Castle like a hurricane. He swung his cross-shaped sword forward and slashed out a substantial sword aura from three to five meters away. The sword aura was as cold as frost. It cut the White Wolf Knight¡¯s body rapidly. With a miserable scream, half of the White Wolf Knight¡¯s body was cut into two pieces. The Baron did not stop. He once again caught up with the second Knight and followed the same pattern and slashed out another sword aura. This time, the sword aura was obviously much dimmer than before. However, it still left a deep wound on the back of this Knight that could see the bones. His internal organs were also torn into pieces. He fell to the ground and his body was twitching. It seemed that he would not survive. The Baron did not stop. In the end, he caught up with the external aid of the Fergus family and threw out another sword aura. Having learned from the previous two companions, Knight Roya was more prepared. When he saw the Baron attacking, he quickly swung his sword to block. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving could be heard. Knight Roya felt as if his entire body had been heavily hit by a speeding carriage. He flew out and crashed heavily on the ground. All the bones in his body seemed to fall apart. He did not die from the first strike. The Baron continued to chase after him and was prepared to follow up with another strike. However, those three strikes seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He had just raised his crossguard sword when his arm trembled involuntarily. His body swayed and he knelt on one knee on the ground with the crossguard sword in hand. Knight Roya, who was still in shock, hurriedly stood up. He glanced at the Baron, who seemed to be unable to move. However, he did not have the courage to attack. Instead, he dragged his injured body and left. This scene fell into Heath¡¯s eyes. His eyes could not help but light up! Chapter 7 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no reason not to take the merit that came to him! After thinking about it, Heath quickly made a decision. He immediately changed his previous style of only defending and not attacking and repeatedly swung his sword at Andrew in front of him. Andrew, who had always thought that he had the upper hand, was shocked. Under the sudden and fierce attack of Heath, he almost got hurt. He had to use all his strength to avoid it. Looking at the tear on his clothes, he could not help but break out in cold sweat. He could not help but say, if he had not reacted fast enough and almost got ambushed by this kid, he would have used such a despicable method like he did to kill the Butcher and the Dwarf! Little did he know that the only reason he survived was that Heath did not intend to kill him. He just wanted to force him to retreat. After forcing Andrew to retreat, Heath did not waste any more words. He turned around and chased after the Knight Roya. Andrew hesitated for a moment and then chased after him with a gloomy face. He had come to participate in this war to make a name for himself. Now, because he chose the target of Heath, he did not get a single head. Naturally, there was no reason to let him go. Andrew gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damned bastard, I¡¯ll cut you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!¡± The two of them chased each other and soon entered the forest in front of them. Heath chased into the depths of the forest. The ground was covered in blood, so it was very easy to track him down. He chased all the way to an empty area. Heath stopped in his tracks. Through the sparse shrubs, he could clearly see a figure lying inside. It was Knight Roya, who was covered in blood. Knight Roya also noticed the person outside the bushes at the first moment. He exclaimed, ¡°Who is it!?¡± As he spoke, he gripped his crossguard sword tightly. Heath walked through the bushes and into the open space. He introduced himself, ¡°Apprentice Knight of Graycastle, Heath Noen.¡± Upon hearing that it was an Apprentice Knight and a young face, Knight Roya¡¯s guard was lowered by half. He said impatiently in a cold voice, ¡°Get lost!¡± Heath did not waste any more words and raised his cross sword in a starting position. Knight Roya was stunned. He thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. ¡®What is this Apprentice Knight doing?¡¯ ¡®He wants to challenge me?¡¯ Knight Roya said, ¡°With just you?¡± Heath said, ¡°I want to give it a try!¡± Knight Roya was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Good, good, good! Greedy brat, you want my head to make a name for yourself, right? If you have the ability, then come and take it!¡± As he spoke, he stood up and casually placed the cross sword by his feet with one hand. It was both contempt and disdain, but it was also confidence! A Knight¡¯s confidence against an Apprentice Knight! Da! Da! Da! Footsteps sounded. Heath held the cross sword with both hands and charged towards Knight Roya. Knight Roya¡¯s eyes lit up. His posture was standard and his lower body was stable. He was an outstanding Apprentice Knight. But he was still only an Apprentice Knight! Knight Roya held his sword with one hand and swung it upwards. Clang! A cold metallic sound rang out. Heath¡¯s body shook and he was sent flying backward. He crashed heavily into a tree trunk. Knight Roya said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡± He was injured and he did not want to be entangled with Heath. Heath stood up again in pain. He hesitated for a moment but did not leave. Instead, he raised his cross sword again. ¡°I want to try again.¡± Knight Roya sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t know death!¡± Da! Da! Da! The sound of footsteps could be heard. Heath charged towards Knight Roya again. Dang! Heath was once again sent flying by Knight Roya¡¯s casual swing of the sword. This time, he flew even further. Knight Roya did not even look at Heath. He simply leaned against the tree trunk and sat down again. The vigilance on his body was completely relaxed. It was already confirmed that this was an Apprentice Knight, and also just an Apprentice Knight. A Knight was undefeatable to an Apprentice Knight! ¡°Hu hu!¡± Heath stood up again. The sound of his breathing was obviously heavier. He stared in the direction of Knight Roya. The greed in his eyes had been replaced by solemnity. He hesitated for a long while. It seemed that he had made a great struggle in his heart before he finally raised his sword again. Knight Roya snorted lightly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Da! Da! Da! The sound of footsteps sounded again. 30 meters¡­ 10 meters¡­ 5 meters¡­ Knight Roya gripped his sword tightly and was prepared to finish off this reckless Apprentice Knight once and for all. But at this moment, a silver-white light suddenly bloomed in front of Knight Roya¡¯s eyes. Knight Roya¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his head exploded with a bang. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ He hurriedly held his sword with both hands and changed his stance. However, the previous relaxation had made him completely unprepared. It was no longer realistic to change his move at the last minute, and the final result was¡­ Whoosh! Like a phantom, it brushed past Knight Roya¡¯s body. Heath held his sword with both hands and appeared a few meters behind Knight Roya. Blood was dripping from the blade of the sword. Knight Roya widened his eyes. There was a gash on his neck, and blood was gushing out. He opened his mouth and said in shock, anger, and unwillingness, ¡°Knight¡­ Knight¡­¡± As soon as he said that, he fell to the side with his eyes wide open. ¡°Huff, huff, huff.¡± Heath panted and calmed the nervousness in his heart. Although both sides were Knights, a newly promoted Knight like him could not be compared with a Knight like Roya who had been promoted for many years. Even if the other party was injured, he was not confident of winning. If he did not use a trick to make the other party lower his guard, he definitely would not win. Despicable? Maybe. As long as he could achieve his goal, Heath had never minded the process and means. Moreover, Heath did not think that a guy who had the face to fight three against one would be much nobler than him. After a short rest, Heath walked over and placed one hand on Knight Roya¡¯s body. He silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, successful extraction. Agility +0.5] [Beep, extracted Rose Sword Technique.] [Beep, extracted Rose Secret Manual.] A surge of power surged into his body. Heath felt his body become much lighter, and two more pieces of information appeared in his head. ¡®As expected of an official Knight!¡¯ Heath was extremely happy. ¡®I wonder how much contribution the other two Knights who were killed by the Baron can give me?¡¯ As he was thinking, a strange sound suddenly came from ahead. Rustle! Heath raised his head and saw a figure standing outside the open space. Andrew. At this moment, Andrew was standing outside the open space without moving. Obviously, he was stunned. He was both shocked and confused. Was this the Apprentice Knight whom he had suppressed for hundreds of rounds? Was this the kid who was in danger under his sword? Other than that, he was more ¡ª Terrified! How could he be a Knight? How could he be a Knight!? Their eyes intertwined. Heath said, ¡°Did you see it?¡± Andrew was extremely terrified. There was only one thought in his mind ¡ª Run! He did not hesitate at all and turned around to leave. However, compared to a Knight, an Apprentice Knight¡¯s speed was really too slow. With a swoosh, Andrew only felt a strong wind coming from behind. Then, he felt as if he was flying high into the sky. Below, his headless body fell to the ground. Heath put away his cross sword and walked forward, performing extraction as usual. [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.05] [Beep, extraction successful. Knight Talent +1. Current Knight Talent: 5, Rating: Medium.] Heath¡¯s eyes widened. Talent could be extracted? He opened his mouth. ¡°This is too insane¡­¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time Heath returned to the battlefield with the heads of the two men, the war had already ended. On the side of White Wolf Castle, aside from a Fergus family foreign aid who was subdued by Knight Thor, the rest of the Knights, including Baron Bain, were all killed. On the side of Graystone Castle, Knight Hall was killed by Baron Bain¡¯s desperate counterattack. The remaining Knights were all injured, but their lives were not injured. The one with the most serious injuries seemed to be Baron Carter. For some reason, there were no external injuries on his body, but he was very weak. He even needed the help of an Apprentice Knight to barely stand. ¡®Is it related to the power of the Grand Knight that he unleashed earlier?¡¯ Heath guessed secretly. Heath, who returned to the battlefield with two heads, immediately caused a stir. ¡°Knight! Heath killed a Knight! And cut off his head! Unbelievable! Unbelievable!¡± ¡°Heath killed a Knight! Heath killed a Knight!¡± Andrew, a genius of the same age who had been famous for a long time, was not mentioned. Roya was a real Knight. An Apprentice Knight killing a Knight was like a myth. No bard would dare to write such a story! Baron Carter asked in surprise, ¡°How did you do it, Heath?¡± Heath explained, ¡°When I found him, he was already dying.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s words, the eyes of the Apprentice Knights were red to death. Killing a Knight was such a great achievement. They did not know how to describe such luck. Baron Carter was skeptical. His reason told him that his sword was already spent and should not be so powerful. However, he could not think of another reason why an Apprentice Knight could kill a Knight. ¡®It should be luck plus a sneak attack.¡¯ Thinking of this, Baron Carter smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, you are really a lucky boy. You always create miracles. Miracle boy, Miracle Sword!¡± ¡°Miracle Sword!¡± ¡°Miracle Sword!¡± The crowd cheered. ¡­ The war ended with the victory of Graystone Castle without a doubt. After the war, Baron Carter divided the White Wolf Territory into two parts. One part was the original territory of the White Wolf Territory. This part was inherited by a daughter of Baron Bain. She was exactly 13 years old this year and had reached the legal age of marriage in Rodin Kingdom. She would hold a wedding ceremony under Knight Thor. The remaining part of the territory was the dowry that Baroness Bain had brought over. This part of the territory belonged to Baroness Bain legally, but she would be married to Sir Hall¡¯s son. In the end, Baron Carter would be in charge of the real rule. All of Baron Bain¡¯s sons were executed, and all the daughters except those who married outside were rewarded. The other rewards were numerous, ranging from Knights to Apprentice Knights, and even serfs. This was the way of the world. The winner had absolute control over the loser. In a real sense, the winner would win the beauty and wine, but the loser would lose everything. ¡­ A few days later, it was night. Heath¡¯s room in Graystone Castle. The Apprentice Knights used to live in a group dormitory, but because of Heath¡¯s outstanding performance, Baron Carter arranged a room for him after the war. It was on the second floor of the castle, facing the Demonized Forest. The room was not big, but it had an independent bathroom. There was also a bath in the bathroom, which made Heath very satisfied. Sizzle! The suet candles were burning. Heath was sitting in front of his desk. There were a few books in front of him, which he had borrowed from the study. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained knowledge, general history of the Aike Continent.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, geographical guide to the Aike Continent.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, selected books of the royal family of the Rodin Kingdom.] [Beep, successful extraction¡­¡± These books helped Heath greatly. The original owner of this body had a very low understanding of this world. He did not even understand how big his kingdom was. Through the extraction of these books, he finally had a vague understanding of the world he had transmigrated to. First of all, the land he was on was called the Aike Continent. Although it was called a continent, its geographical area was about the size of the British peninsula on Blue Star. However, there seemed to be more land overseas. Perhaps this was also a peninsula. The social formation here was similar to the Middle Ages in Western Europe. The development process was between the 13th and 15th centuries. There was a slight difference depending on the region¡­ Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Heath walked forward and opened the door. Outside the door, there was a girl wearing a black and white maid¡¯s dress. She held a suet candle in one hand and a bowl of hot milk in the other. He had never seen her before. She seemed to be the new maid in the castle. She said timidly, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, I¡­ I came to bring you milk.¡± Heath nodded and opened the door. He pointed at the desk and said, ¡°Put it there.¡± After saying that, he went back to the desk and continued reading. The young girl walked over and put the milk on the desk, but she did not leave. Instead, she stood on the side of the desk. Heath raised his eyebrows and looked up. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The young girl hesitated for a moment. Out of Heath¡¯s expectations, she suddenly took off her maid¡¯s dress. She was not wearing anything underneath. After taking off her maid¡¯s dress, she stood naked in front of Heath. Heath was stunned. The young girl¡¯s face was red as she said nervously, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir, Sir Baron¡­ Instructed me¡­ Instructed me to be your personal maid.¡± Personal maid. That was a nice way of putting it. In fact, the main job was to sleep with him. It was a tool for the nobles to vent their desires. Heath looked at the young girl with interest. At this moment, he remembered that a few days ago, the Baron had indeed mentioned to him that he would arrange someone to take care of his food and living. At that time, he did not pay much attention to it. He did not expect that this was what the Baron meant by taking care of him! He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young girl said, ¡°I¡­ Alisa. Alisa Bain, my Lord.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Bain? Baron Bain is your?¡± The young girl said, ¡°My father.¡± Heath was enlightened. Baron Bain had a total of three legitimate daughters. One was married to an outsider, and the other was married to Knight Thor. This should be the remaining one. It was said that this was not the birth of the Baroness, but the birth of Baron Bain with a dancer lover. However, the dancer was too beautiful and would please the Baron. Baron Bain was delighted at the moment, so he acknowledged the girl as a Bain. This matter was quite big at that time. The Baroness was so angry that she even skinned the dancer lover alive. In this world, it was common for nobles to keep mistresses. However, it was a different matter to acknowledge the illegitimate child. After all, legally speaking, the illegitimate child had the right to inherit. However, at this moment, the White Wolf Territory had already been divided up. The right to inherit was also dispensable. It was very suitable for the Baron to use her as a reward to rope him in. After all, she was the legitimate daughter of a noble. If it was an Apprentice Knight without any schemes, he would be loyal to the Baron from then on. After he sorted out his thoughts, he was no longer conflicted. Looking up, Heath sized up the girl in front of him. The fact that her mother was able to charm the White Wolf Baron was enough to prove that her appearance was impeccable, and Alisa, who had inherited his mother¡¯s genes, was also impeccable in this regard. Her skin was as white as snow, as if it could be broken with just a blow. It made people want to take a bite. Her face was oval and her facial features were small. She was born with a babyface. In addition, she was not old. She looked quite cute. In absolute contrast to her tender appearance, her figure was tall and round. She truly had a child¡¯s face. Heath could not help but ask, ¡°How old are you?¡± Alisa answered, ¡°Fif¡­ fifteen, my Lord.¡± It was really hard to tell! With such a proud body, even some adult women would pale in comparison. Sighing in his heart, Heath began to think. Since the Baron had sent her to be his personal maid, then this reward was something he could not change. He had to accept it or not. This kind of girl was sent to be a man¡¯s pastime to kill the boredom and practice. To put it bluntly, she was used to¡­ She could stand here and take off her clothes, which showed that she was ready to become a woman¡­ So the question was, did he adhere to the core socialist values? Or did he follow the customs? Chapter 9 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After some thought, Heath decided to suppress his urges for the time being. It wasn¡¯t that he was noble, it was just that he felt too young. It wasn¡¯t that the girl was too young, it was that he was too young. He was only 13 years and 6 months old, and he had just matured sexually. This was the golden age of the body. If he accepted this too early, he was afraid that it would affect the normal development of the body, and he would regret it for the rest of his life. No matter how horny he was, it would take at least one or two years for his body to mature. Anyway, since Alisa had already been given to him as his personal maid. She was his personal property. There was no need to rush this moment. Everything was still focused on development and improving his strength. With this in mind, Heath put aside his distracting thoughts. He said, ¡°Put on your clothes.¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as he said that, Alisa¡¯s face turned pale. She immediately knelt in front of Heath, grabbed Heath¡¯s knee, and begged with red eyes, ¡°Please, Sir, please accept Alisa. Alisa will be very obedient.¡± ¡°No matter what you ask Alisa to do, don¡¯t chase Alisa away. Alisa will serve you with all her heart.¡± Alisa¡¯s identity was very sensitive. It could only be said that she was just right to be given as a gift to Heath. If she was sent back, she would definitely be executed. After all, no one wanted to see someone using Alisa¡¯s name to avenge Baron Bain and fight for the right to inherit the White Wolf Territory. Heath could understand this. He lifted Alisa¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°You misunderstood. I just told you to put on your clothes. I didn¡¯t mean to chase you away.¡± After a pause, he explained bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m still too young. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on these things. Let¡¯s wait for two years.¡± Alisa heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly stood up and said, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes.¡± But after a pause, she could not help but feel troubled again. ¡°Then¡­ What can Alisa do for you, my Lord?¡± The purpose of the personal maid coming here was to accompany him to sleep. If she did not do this, Alisa did not know what the purpose of staying here was. Washing clothes, cooking, serving tea, and passing water? These were matters that the castle servants would handle, and it was not her place to interfere. Moreover, she did not think that these tasks could be exchanged for her life. Heath¡¯s mind had returned to the book at the moment. He pointed at the bed without raising his head. ¡°Help me warm up my bed.¡± ¡­ Half a month later, at the wedding banquet in White Wolf Castle. Things could change if they were too urgent. After confirming the strategic strategy of annexing White Wolf Castle, Baron Carter quickly began to prepare. Killing those who deserved to be killed, appeasing those who deserved to be appeased, roping in those who deserved to be roped in, and trading those who deserved to be traded. In one month, the exchange of interests between all parties had been completed, and Knight Thor¡¯s wedding was pushed to the front. At this moment, in the wedding banquet hall. The smiling Knight Thor was entertaining the guests. Beside him was his 13-year-old new wife. The two of them stood together like father and daughter, more than husband and wife. Sitting in front of a table, Heath was tasting the delicacies on the table. From time to time, people of the same age walked past him. Every time at this time, they would cast a few admiring gazes. Whispers could be heard faintly. ¡°Is this the Miracle Sword that defeated Andrew and killed Knight Roya? He looks even younger than the rumors. Isn¡¯t that too ridiculous?¡± ¡°I heard that it was a sneak attack.¡± ¡°Even if it was a sneak attack, it¡¯s still very impressive, okay? I heard that he¡¯s not even fourteen years old. If the rumors are true, that would be too terrifying!¡± ¡°With such a terrifying talent, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be able to advance to a Knight before he¡¯s 16 years old¡­ A 16-year-old Knight¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, he looks quite handsome. I wonder if he has a lover?¡± During the battle on the Ruling Plains, Heath became famous in one battle. Now, the entire River Valley knew that Graystone Castle had produced a young genius Apprentice Knight who had taken down the head of an official Knight before he was 14 years old. Listening to the discussions in his ears, Heath frowned. ¡®Isn¡¯t this a little too high-profile?¡¯ A tree that stood out in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. What he wanted was to get the most benefits without attracting attention. It was enough to take advantage. It did not matter whether he was in the limelight or not. But then again, this was actually a false proposition. Since ancient times, fame and wealth were not separated. Without fame, how could there be benefits? He wanted to take advantage of the situation, but he did not want people to know? How could there be such a cheap thing in this world? ¡®Forget it, if they want to flaunt it, then flaunt it. In my previous life, I was treading on thin ice, and being careful was already tiring enough. It¡¯s rare to have a second life, and I also have such a big golden finger. Can¡¯t I live a more carefree life? If there really is trouble, just solve it!¡¯ After thinking through this point, Heath was no longer conflicted. He enjoyed the worship of others to the fullest. Ta ta ta! At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps was heard. More than ten young men of the same age as Heath walked over and surrounded the table where Heath was sitting. It was obvious that they were not friendly. A few Apprentice Knights sitting at the same table stood up nervously and grabbed the benches beside them. No weapons were allowed in the wedding banquet. All their weapons were confiscated before they entered the venue. A blond-haired teenager walked out of the group of young people. He glanced at the few Apprentice Knights at the table and asked, ¡°Who is Heath Noen?¡± Heath was stunned for a moment. He put down the half-eaten beef in his hand and stood up. ¡°I am.¡± The blond-haired boy took out a handkerchief and threw it at Heath. At the same time, he said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s fight, you despicable guy who ambushed us on the sacred battlefield!¡± Heath was stunned. Who was this guy? ¡°Who is that blond boy? He looks so arrogant. Doesn¡¯t he know who he is challenging?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? That¡¯s Beck Fergus of the Fergus family. Roya Fergus, who was killed by Heath, is his father!¡± Hearing the discussions of the others, Heath suddenly understood. So he was taking revenge for his father! ¡®But why do I feel that this revenge is a little strange? Haven¡¯t we already reached an agreement?¡¯ After the end of the war, the noble middleman had arranged a mediation, which included Knight Roya¡¯s eldest son and Heath. After the mediation of the middleman, both sides had already shaken hands and made peace, agreeing to forget about the past. Heath recalled the smile on the face of the noble young man. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem to be fake. But what was going on now? Actually, this was because Heath didn¡¯t have enough information. Knight Roya had two sons, and the one in front of him was the younger one. According to the law of inheritance, he was originally ranked after his elder brother. However, his outstanding talent from a young age was deeply loved by Knight Roya. It even caused Knight Roya to have the idea of kicking out his elder brother and letting him inherit the farm. Seeing that Knight Roya¡¯s idea was getting stronger and stronger, it was only a matter of time before he changed the order of inheritance. Who would have thought that Heath would kill Knight Roya at this time? Knight Roya, who was in his prime, did not make a will. According to the inheritance law, his farm would naturally be handed over to his eldest son, and this Beck before him would not get a single cent. His elder brother greeted Heath with a smile, but his younger brother had a deep enmity with him. This was the reason. Heath opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Can we duel at other people¡¯s weddings?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know where the strange feeling came from, it wasn¡¯t his style to find fault with someone without saying a word. After a pause, he picked up the handkerchief and threw it back. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll accept it,¡± he said straightforwardly. Chapter 10 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation According to the rules, as long as the master agreed, then the duel could be held. Baron Carter did not want to make it too embarrassing for others to say that he had killed everyone, but he also did not want others to laugh at Graystone Castle and say they were cowards. So after thinking for a while, he found an excuse to smile at Beck and said, ¡°Hehehe, of course the duel can be, but son of a Knight, are you ready to bet the money?¡± He took out a piece of parchment and wrote an IOU. ¡°Here is 100 gold coins. If you can win this duel, you are welcome to come to Graystone Castle to exchange it with me. If you lose, you will have to pay the same amount. So, are you ready for this money?¡± The currency units in this world were divided into three types: gold, silver, and copper. 100 copper coins were equal to 1 silver coin, and 100 silver coins were equal to 1 gold coin. An ordinary family of three would only spend a few gold coins a year, and the total output value of a farm was only a few dozen gold coins a year. Beck, who had not even inherited the farm, naturally could not afford such a sum of money. Just as a conflict was about to be resolved, a voice rang out from the crowd. ¡°I will pay for Knight Beck¡¯s bet!¡± The Baron¡¯s smile froze. He turned his head and saw a silver-haired old man walking over. Baron Carter narrowed his eyes. ¡°Viscount Leicester.¡± This was Viscount Leicester, one of the three great families in River Valley. He was a supporter of the Fergus family. The relationship between the two was similar to that between Baron Carter and Baron Saul. Baron Carter said with a faint smile, ¡°Viscount Leicester, are you sure you want to get involved in this mess?¡± Viscount Leicester looked unwell, and his face was unnaturally black. After hearing Baron Carter¡¯s question, he coughed and answered, ¡°Ahem, I just heard that a rare genius Apprentice Knight has appeared in our River valley. I want to see if this is a true name or a false one.¡± Baron Carter said, ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± The duel began. Everyone went to the side of the banquet hall and cleared out an empty space. Heath and Beck walked into the empty space and stood still. They took the two cross swords that were sent by the servants. The crowd began to whisper. ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°It should be Miracle Sword Heath, right? He even killed a Knight.¡± ¡°Forget it, that was a sneak attack. It can¡¯t be counted. Beck is really capable.¡± ¡°I also bet on Beck. It¡¯s said that he is already half a foot to becoming a Knight.¡± Heath was a new genius in River Valley, but his opponent, Beck, was not weak at all. He had been famous in River Valley for a long time, and was even known as the number one person below Knights. If not for this matter, coupled with the support of Baron Roya¡¯s resources, Beck¡¯s advancement to a Knight within this year would definitely be a certainty. In the end, the bride who represented the master stepped forward to give a duel speech. ¡°I represent the White Wolf Castle¡­¡± In the same way as the eldest son of Knight Roya, the bride was also the beneficiary of this incident. Therefore, although her father had died and she was going to marry a 40-year-old middle-aged man, the little girl still looked very energetic. ¡°I, Kelly Bain, the Master of White Wolf, officially announce that the duel has begun!¡± As the bride gave the order, the battle began. Da! Da! Da! Da! A series of hurried footsteps sounded. Heath and Beck rushed towards each other at the first moment. Clang! The cross swords collided in the air, and a sound like a gong exploded. Like his father, Beck learned the Rose Sword Technique. This sword technique was famous in the Rodin Kingdom for its magnificence. However, Heath¡¯s Moon Cross Sword was also famous for its magnificence. One could imagine what kind of scene the two would have when they fought. For a moment, everyone could only see streaks of sword light flashing in the air, and the two cross swords drew countless light shadows in the air under the dance of their respective masters Ding! Ding! Ding! The crisp sound of metal clashing rang out continuously, and large sparks were set off in the air, like small fireworks bursting out from the top of a banquet. ¡°So¡­ So powerful!¡± ¡°Is this the level of a top Apprentice Knight?¡± ¡°I thought that I was only slightly inferior compared to them¡­¡± The people were endlessly amazed. Such a high-intensity sword exchange lasted for nearly a hundred rounds. Heath felt that it was about time, so he took advantage of Beck¡¯s breathing to expose his flaw and sent the opponent¡¯s cross sword flying. The crossguard sword spun in the air for two rounds, and then with a clang, it stabbed into the floor diagonally. ¡°Has the winner been decided? Isn¡¯t it too sudden?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Beck made a mistake!¡± ¡°Yeah, both sides haven¡¯t used their full strength yet.¡± Everyone thought that Beck was seized by Heath because of a momentary mistake, so they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pity. Even Beck himself thought so. And because of this, he did not admit defeat immediately after losing. Instead, he refused to admit defeat and said, ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count. It was my mistake just now.¡± As he said that, he was about to pick up the cross blade. Clang! The loud sound of the sword rang out. Heath raised the cross blade horizontally. The sharp blade was pointed straight at Beck¡¯s throat. If he went any further, it would pierce through his throat. Heath said coldly, ¡°A win is a win, a loss is a loss. There is no such thing as a mistake in a duel.¡± He did not slash him because it was the wedding today. If he still did not know what was good for him, Heath would not mind sending him to see his father. Beck¡¯s smile froze. Baron Carter clapped his hands and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Hehehe, it was a very interesting duel. Both of you are outstanding Apprentice Knights of our River Valley. Let¡¯s call it a draw. Viscount Leicester, what do you think?¡± Viscount Leicester¡¯s expression darkened. He put on a fake smile and said, ¡°You must be joking, Sir Baron. A loss is a loss. A win is a win. I, Leicester, can still afford 100 gold coins.¡± ¡°Beck Fergus has lost.¡± As he spoke, his gaze swept coldly over Beck. Under that cold gaze, Beck¡¯s expression suddenly changed. For a moment, he could not help but keep silent. In fact, revenge was just words. Viscount Leicester was the real mastermind of today¡¯s duel, and the purpose was to knock down Baron Carter and make him lose his prestige. Beck was known as the number one person below Knights. He thought that facing a mere Apprentice Knight was a sure thing, but he did not expect to still lose. Not being able to inherit the farm, Leicester was already Beck¡¯s last chance to make a comeback. This loss, regardless of how Leicester would punish him, just his chance of advancing to a Knight would become infinitely slim. Talent alone was not enough for the Knight¡¯s path. He also needed nutritious food, excellent weapons and armor, and Golden Blood¡­ Every step of Knight training required countless resources. Without these resources, no matter how good his talent was, it would be in vain. If he could not advance to a Knight, once his prime time was over, he would only be an Apprentice Knight for the rest of his life, and that would be it. Thinking of this, Beck¡¯s head exploded with a bang, and he felt his heart burning with anxiety. He was so angry that he immediately pulled out the cross-shaped sword on the ground and roared angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you damn bastard!¡± As he said this, he stabbed the sword straight at Heath¡¯s back. Heath frowned and put one hand on the hilt of the sword by his waist. Just as he was about to cut this annoying fellow down with the sword, someone attacked before him. Clang! A loud sword chime sounded. The cross-shaped sword flashed in the air and pierced a hole in Beck¡¯s chest. The overflowing sword aura tore his heart and lungs into pieces. Beck widened his eyes and looked down at his empty chest. He opened his mouth wide. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he fell to the ground with a thud and was dead. The Baron sheathed his crossguard sword and said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t even follow the most basic rules. Even if you lose, you won¡¯t admit it and you still want to sneak an attack from behind. Such scum will only lose the face of the nobles if he lives in this world.¡± ¡°Someone, carry him out.¡± Heath volunteered, ¡°Let me do it!¡± As he said that, he walked forward. He wanted to take the opportunity to farm his attributes, and at the same time, he wanted to farm his talent. Do not think that having the system¡¯s talents was not important. On the contrary, talents were extremely important and could not be replaced. There was a saying in Blue Star that hard work to determine the lower limit and upper limit of talents was also useful here. The system¡¯s extraction function could only help heath increase his strength to the maximum extent within his talents. As for which level he could increase to, it would depend on his talent. For example, at the Grand Knight level, with Heath¡¯s current talent, it was impossible for him to increase it. When his attributes increased to a certain level, it would be impossible for him to increase it anymore. At this time, he needed talent. Heath grabbed Beck with one hand, and at the same time, he muttered in his heart, ¡®System, extraction!¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Knight Talent +1. Current Knight Talent: 6. Rating: Medium.] [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1. Current Wizard Talent: 1. Rating: Low.] Heath was stunned. He could understand attributes and Knight talent. This Wizard talent¡­ What the hell was that? Chapter 11 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After thinking for a while, Heath could only put this aside. The wedding continued. ¡°Hehe, Apprentice Knight Heath, can I have the honor to ask you to dance?¡± ¡°Can you line up? I came first, Apprentice Knight Heath. You just promised to have a drink with me. Don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°Apprentice Knight Heath, Can you accompany me to the garden? My chest feels a little stuffy¡­¡± ¡°Can you help me to the room next door to rest for a while? I might be a little drunk¡­¡± If there were people in the front who thought that Heath was just a lucky dog who got lucky by relying on sneak attacks, then now, his strength was beyond doubt. Talented people would be welcomed everywhere, and here was no exception. For a time, people all showed great enthusiasm for this rising genius Apprentice Knight in River Valley. There were countless compliments, wooing, and flattery. There were countless girls who came to flirt with him, dancing, talking, drinking, and chatting. They always pulled their collars very low, or pretended to accidentally touch Heath with sensitive parts of their bodies, and occasionally let out some strange but hot moans to arouse people¡¯s desire. There were all kinds of explicit or implicit suggestions, not to mention those who pretended to be drunk, those who felt stuffy in their chest, those who invited them to the garden for some fresh air, and those who invited them to their rooms to rest. It was not an exaggeration at all. As long as Heath was willing, he could easily make these girls strip naked, lie down on the bed, and take any position he wanted. The nobles had always been open-minded, and more importantly, it was the amazing talent and amazing potential that Heath had shown. He was only 14 years old and already had the strength of a Knight. If he continued to develop like this, it was very likely that he would become a Grand Knight. It should be known that a Knight could control a family. A Grand Knight was a terrifying existence that could control a country¡­ ¡­ After the wedding. Heath was arranging his saddle and preparing to return to Graystone Castle. At this time, the Baron walked over and waved at him. ¡°Heath, give your horse to Kayla. You¡¯ll ride in the carriage with me.¡± The Apprentice Knights were envious. It was a great honor to ride in the carriage with the Baron. Heath put down the reins. ¡°Yes.¡± Heath followed the Baron to the carriage. He looked around the carriage. The carriage was very wide. There were two soft leather sofas on the left and right sides. There was also a coffee table in the middle. A footman stood beside them. After the two of them got on, he took some tea from the cabinet and brewed it for them. The Baron pointed at the teacup in front of Heath and said, ¡°Try it. It¡¯s Blood Crown.¡± Heath picked up the teacup and took a sip. It was filled with red tea leaves. It was like blood, and it tasted very fishy. The Baron asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Heath said, ¡°Very fishy.¡± The Baron laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, this is a tea that only the King can drink.¡± It was said that the King of the Rodin Kingdom favored Blood Crown. At this moment, an Apprentice Knight came to the side of the carriage and said, ¡°Sir Baron, the carriage is ready.¡± This was the second son of Knight Hall, Matthew. After Knight Hall died in the battle, his eldest son was arranged by the Baron to marry Baron Bain¡¯s wife. His second son was brought into the castle by the Baron to be his guard. The Baron nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The convoy began to set off towards Graystone Castle. While drinking tea, the Baron chatted casually with Heath. He asked, ¡°How is it? Do you like that girl?¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°Very satisfied.¡± The Baron said earnestly, ¡°You can play with her, but you have to pay attention to moderation. A woman will only affect the speed of drawing a sword. You have very outstanding talent as a Knight. Don¡¯t lose it because of this.¡± Heath said, ¡°Thank you for your teachings.¡± Seeing Heath¡¯s calm reaction, the Baron was slightly stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Heath¡¯s expression. Seeing that his expression was normal, he could not help but be stunned. He asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t touched that girl yet?¡± Heath explained truthfully, ¡°I feel that my body is still developing. If I come into contact with this kind of thing too early, it will affect my growth, and it will not be good for my training.¡± The Baron opened his mouth. Everyone knew that a woman would only affect the speed of drawing a sword. However, how many people could really restrain their desires? After a while, he laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Heath, you will become an outstanding Knight. At the very least, you will become an Advanced Knight!¡± There were still a few stages between a Knight and a Grand Knight. They were the Beginner Knight, Intermediate Knight, and Advanced Knight. Based on Heath¡¯s current temperament, willpower, and talent, it was not difficult for him to become an Advanced Knight. As for the Grand Knight, the Baron did not dare to say anything. As a Knight himself, he knew that this level could not be achieved through hard work and perseverance alone. It depended on one¡¯s life. If one was destined to be able to go up, then they could go up. If they could not, then they could not. The Baron said to the servant, ¡°Take out the things.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant opened the cabinet and took out two bags. After opening the bags, one was filled with gold coins, and the other was filled with a small black stone. The Baron explained, ¡°This bag of gold coins was given to you by Leicester, and the one beside it is my reward for you.¡± Heath said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± As he said that, he put away the two items with a strange expression. Not to mention the gold coins, what was this small black stone beside it? Just as he was curious, he did not expect the system¡¯s notification to ring in his ear. [Beep, supernatural substance discovered. Do you wish to extract it?] Heath was stunned. He said, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] Spiritual power? This thing increased spiritual power? Just as Heath was stunned, he felt a strange energy surge into his mind. His mind instantly became much clearer, and his thoughts seemed to be much more active than before. So that was it. Was this spiritual power? It was impossible not to be curious about this fourth attribute. During this period of time, Heath had also studied and changed many magical beasts, but he had not been able to bring any improvement to it. He did not expect to see an improvement on this inconspicuous small stone. At once, Heath could not help but look at the small stone in front of him curiously. It was about the size of a thumb, square, and gray-black. It looked very inconspicuous, no different from a small stone on the side of the road. ¡®What is this?¡¯ At this moment, the Baron¡¯s voice sounded. The Baron said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this stone. Its value is no less than the 100 gold coins that old man Leicester gave you.¡± Heath was slightly surprised. ¡°This thing is so valuable?¡± The Baron continued, ¡°Focus on your cultivation. Graystone Castle has never been stingy with the rewards for those who are capable. After you become a Knight, I will officially award you a farm.¡± Heath was even more confused. After all, a farm was not something that could be completed with just a shabby house and a few acres of land. There had to be subjects, servants, farmers, and so on. A complete farm had to have at least one to two hundred people, not to mention other resources. However, the situation in the Rodin Kingdom was that there were more Knights than there were farms. Most of the Knights in most regions had no farms and could only receive allowances. The previous Knight Thor was an example. Although the Baron had taken over the White Wolf Territory, the White Wolf Territory had long been divided up. Heath could not think of where the Baron would get a farm for him? Heath quickly said, ¡°Yes.¡± No matter what, he had to agree first. Of course, it was great to have a farm. He could do whatever he wanted in his territory, just like a local emperor. At this moment, the carriage stopped. ¡°Who are you people? This is the carriage of the Noen family. Get out of the way¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± There was a sudden commotion outside the window. The sound of arrows being shot, the sound of weapons clashing, and the neighing of war horses could be heard. Heath frowned and quickly grabbed his crossguard sword. Matthew, the guard, appeared at the window in a panic. There was an arrow stuck in his bloody shoulder. He said hurriedly, ¡°Sir¡­ Sir Baron, we¡¯ve been attacked!¡± The Baron nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± He looked very calm, and there was even a faint smile on his lips. Then, he said to Heath calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Heath. We¡¯ll go down and have a look. The man who sent you the farm is here.¡± The two of them got off the carriage. Although they were attacked, the Apprentice Knights of Graystone Castle reacted quickly. They had all gathered in the carriage and erected a few large shields in front of them. Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the enemy did not continue to attack rashly. Instead, they walked out from the hidden bushes and surrounded the carriage. At this time, everyone was able to see the person who attacked them clearly. This sight made the Apprentice Knights present feel terrified. The number of people who had attacked them was more than ten times that of them. Moreover, they were well-equipped and their cross swords were gleaming with cold light. From the looks of it, they were not easy to deal with. Just who were these people?! The answer was soon revealed. Baron Carter walked out and shouted to the front, ¡°Viscount Leicester, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t you intend to show yourself?¡± There was a moment of silence before footsteps could be heard. Da, da, da¡­ After a while, a figure walked out. It was Leicester! Chapter 12 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°What? It¡¯s the nobles who attacked us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Leicester family!¡± ¡°How could they do this! How dare they do this!?¡± There was a commotion in the convoy. The Apprentice Knights were shocked, angry, and in disbelief. Heath gripped his cross sword tightly and was ready to fight to the death to break out of the encirclement. The current situation was a hundred times more dangerous than the previous war. In this land, assassinating the nobles was quite a violation of the rules. It was a big taboo! Once it was discovered by outsiders, it would be attacked by all the nobles, attacked by the kingdom, and the entire family would be uprooted. Therefore, this kind of thing could either not be done, or it could not leave any loopholes. The Baron looked at Viscount Leicester and said, ¡°Viscount, are you going to break the rules?¡± Leicester said, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± After a pause, he went straight to the point, ¡°Carter, I have one last question for you. Are you willing to hand over the Graystone Mine or not?¡± ¡°As long as you agree, I will immediately turn around and leave. When I go back, I will immediately execute my son and have all my daughters stand out and choose a person you like to have a wedding with you. From now on, the entire Leicester family will worship you as their Lord! How about it?¡± He pleaded, ¡°You still have a lot of time, and a lot of ten years left. In the future, you¡¯ll be able to find even more Graystone Mines. There¡¯s no need to fight with an old man like me who¡¯s on his last legs. Leave this opportunity half a year later to me, okay?¡± Heath was puzzled. Graystone Mine? Graystone Mine again! What exactly was this thing? An opportunity half a year later? What did this mean? He really could not understand what kind of mine was worth a Viscount starting a war in. Now, a Viscount was even willing to betray the entire family, break the rules, and push the family to the bonfire! Even in the face of such tempting conditions, Baron Carter was still unmoved. The Baron shook his head and said, ¡°Viscount, you are mistaken. There is only one master in this land. In the past, now, and in the future.¡± Leicester¡¯s eyes turned red. He said angrily, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Clang! Clang! Ding! Ding! Ding! The cold sound of metal clashing rang out. The battle began once again. The Baron pulled out his cross sword and walked to the front to command the battle. Leicester sneered. ¡°Carter, just give up and surrender. Do you really think you are a Grand Knight? With the short-term power borrowed from your ¡®Knight¡¯s Heart¡¯, you cannot escape!¡± The Baron said while facing the enemy, ¡°It seems that Your Excellency the Viscount is very concerned about me.¡± Leicester said, ¡°Then you should know that since I dare to appear here, it means that victory is already within my grasp! You have lost!¡± Baron Carter sneered. ¡°What if?¡± Leicester snorted coldly. ¡°Stubborn!¡± The two of them did not speak anymore, and the battle continued. The Baron commanded the Apprentice Knights to retreat to the back of the carriage, using the carriage as a cover to defend. Heath could not understand this. After all, retreating to the back of the carriage could strengthen the defense, but at the same time, it blocked the way forward and completely cut off the possibility of breaking out of the encirclement. If they did not break out of the encirclement, wouldn¡¯t it be a dead-end if they continued to defend? But why did the Baron not seem to panic at all? Could it be¡­ Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of a possibility. And as if to confirm this guess, at this moment, the sound of horse hooves suddenly rang out in the distance. Da! Da! Da! Not long after, a convoy appeared not far away. Looking at the emblem on the carriage, it was one of the guests of the Ron family that night. The Ron family was only a small family, but at this moment, Leicester¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly grabbed a Knight and said, ¡°Cologne, quick, no matter what method you use, go up and stop them!¡± However, before this Knight could go up, more footsteps sounded. Not long after, a fleet of carriages came from all directions. The Weiss family, the Lott family, the Furman family¡­ They were all nobles of River Valley, and were the guests tonight. Leicester¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned pale. ¡°All of you, stop!¡± At this moment, a vigorous voice sounded. An old man with silver hair like Leicester walked out. The coat of arms on his clothes indicated his identity. He was from the Portia clan, one of the three great clans of River Valley, and the one in front of him was the Lord of the Portia clan, Count Portia. The battle finally stopped. The Knights of the Leicester family were pale and trembling. Leicester¡¯s eyes were red as if he was crazy. ¡°Why are you stopping? Kill them! Kill them all! Kill them all!¡± Count Portia said in a deep voice, ¡°Leicester, you are crazy! You broke the rules. Do you want the entire Leicester family to be buried with you?¡± ¡°He is not a member of my Lester family!¡± At this moment, a young man in his early twenties walked out. This was the son of Viscount Leicester, Young Leicester. Young Leicester bowed to Count Portia and said, ¡°Count, that is just an old lunatic who is not in his right mind. The moment he committed this serious crime, he voluntarily gave up his authority as a Lord. Everything he did has nothing to do with my Leicester family.¡± After a pause, he said to the Knights in front, ¡°I am now ordering you, as the acting Lord of the Leicester family, to stop your stupid actions immediately!¡± Leicester¡¯s eyes turned red. He pointed at Young Leicester and said fiercely, ¡°Bohr, how dare you! I am your father! You betrayed your father!¡± Young Leicester said coldly, ¡°I am only protecting my family!¡± After a pause, he cursed in a low voice, ¡°Besides, how can someone like you who can use your son¡¯s head as a bargaining chip be called a father?¡± Leicester¡¯s body trembled. He looked at Young Leicester, then at Baron Carter, and finally came to his senses. ¡°Conspiracy! Carter! This is all your conspiracy!¡± ¡°You did it on purpose. You deliberately leaked the news of the Graystone Mine, and you rushed back even at night to bait me. Everything is on purpose! Everything is your conspiracy! You despicable foreigner!¡± The ancestor of the Noen family came from a foreign land. Leicester pointed at the nobles in front and cursed, ¡°And you, you bunch of accomplices! What benefits did Carter give you that you had to protect him like this!?¡± Everyone looked at Leicester in shock, their expressions filled with one word: Crazy! Leicester grabbed a Knight by the collar. ¡°Why are you stopping? Kill! Kill them all! Kill them all!¡± The Knight looked at him, his eyes full of hatred. He threw away the weapon in his hand. ¡°I lost.¡± Leicester was still making a scene. The Baron frowned and turned his head to look at Young Leicester. Young Leicester nodded, and then he looked at a corner of the crowd. A man immediately walked out of the crowd and shouted angrily, ¡°Leicester! You murderer! Give me back my sister¡¯s life!¡± As he spoke, he took out a dagger and rushed forward. ¡°Oh! God!¡± ¡°Quick¡­ Stop him!¡± The crowd cried out in alarm. However, the guards seemed to be stunned and unmoved. They even seemed to be frightened and stepped aside one after another. The man successfully rushed in front of Leicester and stabbed him more than ten times with the dagger. Viscount Leicester, whose body was full of holes, fell into a pool of blood just like that. ¡°Conspiracy¡­ Conspiracy¡­ It¡¯s all a conspiracy¡­¡± He muttered to himself, his eyes wide open, and no sound came out of them. Chapter 13 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Father!¡± Young Leicester¡¯s eyes became hot. He rushed forward and picked up Leicester, who was in a pool of blood. The nobles all went forward to comfort him. Heath also took the opportunity to go forward. Of course, he was not there to comfort him, but to extract it. ¡®I wonder what can be extracted from the body of such a high-ranking noble?¡¯ As he guessed in his heart, he put his unconscious hand on Viscount Leicester¡¯s corpse: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Ding! Extraction successful. Obtained knowledge ¡ª Guide to Life Refinement.] A large amount of unfamiliar information surged into Heath¡¯s mind. This was a special knowledge that was completely different from the past. It was of different levels and different domains. When Heath finished accepting this knowledge, his eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, he suddenly understood all the questions that he had been curious about previously. He understood what the Graystone Mine was. He understood what the small stone the Baron had given him was. He understood why so many nobles had risked their lives and risked their entire family for it. At this moment, his understanding of this world had changed drastically¡­ ¡­ According to the investigation, the man who had assassinated Viscount Leicester was a commoner in the territory of the Leicester family. Viscount Leicester heard from somewhere that eating the heart of a young virgin could delay the aging process and restore youth, so he kidnapped the man¡¯s sister and killed her. On the day of the wedding, the carriage driver of the Horn family fell ill, and the man acted as the carriage driver at the last minute, so he appeared at the scene. After that, the fate of the Leicester family was the same as that of the White Wolf Territory, or even worse. Half of the family territory was taken back by the King, and the remaining half was divided into many different sizes. Through marriage, alliances, and other legal means, they entered the various families in River Valley. The reason why the nobles appeared at the scene that night was coincidental. Some of them had to take a detour because the road was cut off, and some of them had gotten lost, so they coincidentally became witnesses. However, everyone could choose to come or not, so these were all things that the witnesses deserved. Of course, the largest piece of the nobles¡¯ territory was still inherited by the son of Viscount Leicester, who appeared that night. The younger Leicester had received Knight training in Graystone Castle and was conferred the title of Baron. In short, the matter had come to an end. River Valley that had been in turmoil for a long time had finally regained its tranquility. All the nobles were doing their own things, preparing for the upcoming feast¡­ In half a year¡¯s time¡­ They were working hard to prepare¡­ ¡­ Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a year had passed. Heath. In the training field, Heath was practicing his sword. Hu! Hu! Hu! The cold sound of the wind breaking could be heard. The cross-shaped sword was like a windmill that kept spinning in the air, drawing out streaks of light and shadows. After half an hour, the sound of the wind breaking stopped abruptly. ¡°Huff!¡± After taking two deep breaths, Heath placed the cross-shaped sword on the weapon rack beside him. Alisa walked forward with a towel in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sir¡¯s sword skills are getting more and more advanced.¡± Compared to half a year ago, Alisa looked much better. She was smiling all the time. In fact, although she was a young lady in the White Wolf Castle, because of the Baroness, her life was worse than that of a servant. She was hung up, injected with needles, stripped naked in the middle of winter, and soaked in ice water. It was common for her to suffer from hunger. If it were not for the fact that she still had some value, she would not have lived until today. Even so, her future was used as a bargaining chip for her marriage. The people she chose for her marriage were either old and ugly men or psychopaths with twisted minds. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t let her have it easy. So when she found out that her family was destroyed and she had to be sent to the person who killed her father¡­ Alisa didn¡¯t have any resistance. She only thought that it would be good if she could survive. She did not expect that her life would unexpectedly be better after coming here. This man did not hit her or scold her. He fed her well every day. Other than helping him bathe and warm his bed, she did not have to do anything else. Although she was a servant, she lived like a lady. Heath took the towel and wiped his wet hair. Then, he used his hand to pinch Alisa¡¯s cheek and said with a casual smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you becoming more and more beautiful?¡± Alisa said happily, ¡°My Lord knows how to coax me.¡± Heath raised his hand and patted her perky buttocks gently. ¡°Alright, quickly put in some water for me to bathe.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When he went to the bathroom, Alisa quickly put in the water. As usual, Heath took off his clothes and entered the pool to bathe, allowing Alisa to scrub his body. For the past six months, Alisa had been serving him in the bath. He had long gotten used to it. As he felt the soft fingertips of the young lady glide across his skin, Heath opened the system to check his stats. Stats: Strength 11.2, Agility 11.8, Vitality 10.9, Spirit 1.3 For the past half a year, he had been going to the Demonized Forest to hunt demonized beasts almost every day. After half a year of continuous effort, his stats had all increased significantly. He was an Intermediate Knight with an average of more than 8 points in his three measurements, and an Advanced Knight had an average of more than 12 points in their three measurements. His attributes were not far from that of an Advanced Knight. There were only a few Advanced Knights at the age of 14 in the entire Aike Continent, not to mention the Rodin Kingdom. If word got out, it would definitely cause a sensation. Unfortunately, it seemed to have come to an end. His current talent should be able to reach the upper limit of a high-level Knight. Recently, he had clearly felt that the attributes that a demonized beast could extract had decreased significantly. If he wanted to continue improving, he would either increase his talent or increase his resources to find higher-level demonized beasts. There was no need to think about the former. Not only would he get into trouble, Heath would not be so crazy. But where could he find a higher-level demonized beast? Thinking of this, Heath could not help but frown. Alisa quickly noticed the worry on Heath¡¯s face. She quickly asked, ¡°My Lord, did Alisa not serve you well?¡± The girl was currently soaking in the water to help Heath wash his body. Her wet skirt stuck tightly to her body, and her curvaceous curves were very eye-catching. Heath shook off the messy thoughts in his mind. ¡®Forget it, I¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡¯ Thinking of this, his brows relaxed. ¡°Let me see if you¡¯ve grown up a little more recently.¡± As he said this, he pulled Alisa into the water¡­ and got up. Although Heath had been guarding his bottom line for the past six months because his body was still developing, other than that¡­ There was nothing less¡­ On a whim, he would ask the tailor to make some strange dresses for Alisa to change into and then ask her to¡­ This was the problem he had when he was playing with dolls. This had little to do with respect. This was how the times were. People here could not understand the worldview of the 21st century at all. For example, when Heath played with Alisa like this, she would feel happy that she was valued and cared about by her master. If Heath treated her with respect, she would only be afraid and terrified. If it was to change the current situation, it would require the advancement of the entire civilization. It would require¡­ it would require the experience of countless wars and the sacrifice of countless lives. Only then would it be possible. This¡­ The difficulty factor was too great. It was far beyond the scope of Heath¡¯s abilities. He was not that great. In short, there was nothing to be conflicted about. After half a year of baptism, Heath had calmly accepted the social customs here and was at ease with it. Of course, he would not do anything that would cause physical injury. For example, some nobles liked ¡®Beauty and the Beast¡¯¡­ ¡°Aiya! Sir, you¡¯re so bad. You¡¯re messing with me again.¡± In the water¡­ After a while, the two of them came out of the water. After changing their clothes, they came out of the bathroom. Butler Starr was already waiting at the door. More than half a month ago, Heath had ¡®successfully advanced¡¯ to become a Knight, and Baron Carter had followed his previous promise and bestowed a farm to Heath. It included more than 200 people, including the subjects, butlers, servants, and gardeners. Seeing Heath come out, the butler, Starr, bowed and said, ¡°Lord Heath, Miss Alisa.¡± There was only Alisa by Heath¡¯s side, so everyone in the farm naturally treated her as the mistress of the farm. Heath asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Starr?¡± Starr said, ¡°Knight Kayla has arrived. He¡¯s waiting for you in the reception room downstairs.¡± Kayla was from the Portia family. He was the nephew of Count Portia, and his mother was the first daughter of Count Portia. Because of this, after splitting up the Leicester family half a year ago, Kayla was arranged to hold a wedding with the wife of a Knight who passed away during the turmoil of the Leicester family. Then, he inherited the other party¡¯s farm and moved out of Graystone Castle. Kayla¡¯s farm was relatively close to Heath¡¯s farm, so he would visit from time to time. Heath nodded. ¡°Okay, I got it. Get someone to prepare some tea and snacks.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The reception room was not big. When Heath came here, he immediately saw Kayla. At this time, he was sitting on the sofa. A young and beautiful girl was sitting on his lap. Half of her dress had been taken off, and most of her snow-white body was exposed. She let Kayla play with her, and her red cheeks were panting emotionally. No matter how one looked at this sexy scene, it looked like a couple in love who could not control themselves. But seriously, this girl was actually Kayla¡¯s daughter¡­ Well, at least in name, she was his daughter. She was the orphan left behind by that Knight. Well, one had to admit that this world was really too chaotic. Heath thought so too. He coughed. ¡°Cough! I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you two.¡± The two of them who were in heat on the sofa finally stopped. Kayla laughed and said nonsense, ¡°No, my daughter has two lumps on her chest and she¡¯s not feeling well. I was taking a look at her.¡± The young girl put on her dress as if nothing had happened. At the same time, she secretly pinched Kayla. ¡°Father, since you have a guest to see, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Kayla nodded. ¡°Alright, you can go out and play.¡± The girl stood up and bowed to Heath, then left. Heath looked at Kayla with a strange expression. Although he knew that the two were not really father and daughter, at least in name, the girl called him that. He was really curious. They¡­ When the girl called him father, didn¡¯t he feel uncomfortable in his heart? Probably sensing the strange look in Heath¡¯s eyes, Kayla frowned and said, ¡°Hey, Brother, can you not look at me like that? It makes me feel like a pervert.¡± Heath walked over and sat down beside him. He said matter-of-factly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Kayla was speechless. ¡°You¡­ How do I explain this? Rosa and I have known each other for a long time, and when we met, we never thought that I would marry her mother, okay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the rule. I have to marry her mother to inherit the farm. What can I do?¡± Heath rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡°Then should I praise your love? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that before this, you and that girl were just acquaintances and not lovers.¡± Pausing for a moment, he said disdainfully, ¡°Besides, did nothing happen between you and your new wife?¡± The girl¡¯s mother was a famous beauty in River Valley, and she was not even thirty years old. Kayla¡¯s face turned slightly red. It was obvious that Heath had hit the nail on the head. He quickly coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I came to look for you today for an important matter.¡± Pausing for a moment, he suddenly said, ¡°Do you know? The boat is here.¡± Heath¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Really?¡± Every ten years, a ship would sail from overseas. On the ship was a group of special guests. They were called ¡ª Wizards! Yes, as his understanding of this world deepened, Heath realized that the stories in the legends were true. They could summon wind and rain, turn stone into gold, and even eternal youth! This world really had magic, and this world really had Wizards! Heath asked excitedly, ¡°Are the Wizards here too?¡± Kayla nodded. ¡°Of course. Prepare the Magic Stones.¡± The Magic Stone was the small black stone that Baron Carter had given him. It was extracted from the Graystone Mine. The Wizards seemed to need this kind of ore very much. It was said that it was the currency of the Wizards. Every ten years, the Wizards¡¯ ships would stop briefly in the Aike Continent. During this period, anyone who had magic stones could go and make a wish for everything they wanted ¡ª money, power, women, even power, and even life! As long as they could afford enough Magic Stones, any Wizard would be satisfied. Kayla said excitedly, ¡°Hehe, I heard that Wizards have elixirs and tools that can keep people alive forever. Even if you work for a whole day, you won¡¯t be tired. No matter how many women come, you can make their legs go weak.¡± The Baron gave each Apprentice Knight a Magic Stone, and they could do whatever they wanted with it. After a pause, Kayla asked, ¡°What about you? Brother Heath, what are you going to do with that Magic Stone of yours?¡± Heath said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± Actually, he had two. Kayla suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use it to buy the first night of the Scarlet Princess in the Kingdom of Oz? It is said that her beauty has shocked the entire continent.¡± Heath was speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more normal in your mind?¡± Kayla twitched his mouth. ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s abnormal. You only know how to cultivate all day long. You even push women away when they come close to you. If I were you, I would have already slept with all the women in River Valley¡­ No, in the entire Rodin Kingdom!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of living if you don¡¯t sleep with two more women in your life?¡± Heath picked up the teacup and gently shook the tea in it. He looked at the ripples and his lips curved into a smile. He said meaningfully, ¡°Interesting¡­¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s interesting¡­¡± ¡­ Half a month later, the biggest port on the east coast of the Aike Continent, White Water Port. Goat Milk Manor. It was said that the ancestor of the manor was only a shepherd. Because he was kind-hearted, he gave a traveler a cup of hot goat milk. Then, the traveler gave the shepherd the manor. The manor was not strong, but no one dared to mess with it in the entire Aike Continent. Because the traveler who built the manor was none other than a Wizard who could call the wind and summon the rain! At this moment, in the Goat Milk Manor. Rows of luxurious carriages were parked outside the manor. Guests who had carefully prepared gifts entered the manor in an endless stream. It was crowded and bustling. The wishing day that came once every ten years had arrived. Everyone hoped to use magic to realize their wishes. ¡°Take your number plate and look at the number on it. Wait in the hall for the summoning. If you don¡¯t agree immediately when the number is called, you will have to rearrange the order. Do you understand?¡± The manor attendant handed a wooden plate with a number on it to Heath. Heath agreed and left with the wooden plate. At this moment, Kayla ran over. ¡°Hey, Heath, what¡¯s your number?¡± Heath raised the plate and waved it. ¡°108.¡± Kayla said, ¡°I¡¯m 107 and I¡¯m in front of you. Let¡¯s go wait in the hall and see what the others want.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them then walked into the hall. The spacious hall was crowded at this moment. People from various countries were crowding here, both nobles and civilians. Everyone¡¯s eyes were gathered in front of them, looking excited. There was a low table against the wall, and an old man sat in front of the table. Heath sized up this Wizard. He had a long goatee and gray hair. He held a pipe in one hand and wore a gray cloak. His image unexpectedly matched the Wizard in a movie in Heath¡¯s memory. When the two entered, they met a mortal who had made a wish. It was a man dressed in shabby clothes. His fingernails were full of dirt, and his entire body was emitting a sour smell. The people around could not help but pinch their noses. However, the Wizard did not mind. He smiled amiably and said, ¡°Sir, do you want any help?¡± The man took out a dirty small cloth bag. After opening the bag, eight Magic Stones were scattered inside. He respectfully placed the Magic Stones on the low table, and then bent his knees in front of the low table. His whole body trembled as he said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I hope to¡­ become¡­ a noble.¡± A noble was the food-eater of this world. As long as one was a noble, they would be able to live comfortably without having to worry about their livelihood. However, the social status was destined. It was impossible for a commoner to become a noble. However, at this moment, the Wizard just nodded with a smile and said as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Then, he took out a glass bottle and said to everyone, ¡°The potion in this bottle can make people immune to all diseases. If you drink it, you won¡¯t be afraid of the plague¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a middle-aged man stood out. The man pointed at the poor man on the ground and said, ¡°I am the Duke of Ankara. I promise in the name of the Ankara family that I will make this man a Lord if he promises to be loyal to the Ankara family for generations.¡± The wizard nodded, and the Duke of Ankara went forward and took the bottle of potion. The poor man on the ground was so excited that he could not help but blush. He said crazily, ¡°I am a noble! I am a noble! I am a noble! Thank you, thank you, Wizard, Thank you, Wizard!¡± The Wizard said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± After saying that, he suddenly picked up his pipe and knocked on the corner of the table. Immediately. Splash! Suddenly, a water ball appeared in the air. The water ball flew to the man¡¯s body and swam around, sucking away the dirt on the man¡¯s body. The Wizard then took a puff of smoke and gently exhaled smoke at the man. The smoke surrounded the man and seemed to turn into silk threads. The clothes on the man¡¯s body actually began to knit automatically, and the ragged clothes turned into a long shirt with buttons. In the blink of an eye, the stinky poor man disappeared and was replaced by a well-dressed gentleman. The crowd exclaimed. ¡°Magic! It¡¯s magic!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± At this moment, Heath was also very excited. He was sandwiched in the crowd and stared at the front with his eyes wide open. It was really¡­ There was really magic! Chapter 15 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Next, Number 26!¡± The man happily went down. The next person who walked up was a short, ugly, and wretched-looking fatty. The fatty took out a Magic Stone and said without any shame, ¡°Hehe, I want a woman. She must be obedient, beautiful, and never betray me. Is that okay?¡± Everyone looked at him with disdain. ¡°Disgusting!¡± The Wizard nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Then he turned around. Behind him, there was a young man and a young woman standing on both sides. He said something to the young man, and the young woman walked into the corridor. After a while, the young man returned, and there was a row of young women next to him. Each of them was young and beautiful. The Wizard said, ¡°You choose one.¡± The little fatty rubbed his hands with a wretched look on his face, and quickly chose the one with big breasts. The Wizard pointed at the girl and said, ¡°From now on, he is your master.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Then she walked over and intimately held the fatty¡¯s arm. The fatty¡¯s expression rippled, and he immediately reached out and touched the girl¡¯s body. The crowd once again cast a look of disdain. Heath, on the other hand, frowned. For some reason, this girl gave him a strange feeling. Her expression was numb, and her eyes did not have the luster that a normal person should have. She did not even have the slightest reaction when fatty touched her in public. She was more like a toy than a person. The fatty went down. A young girl came up next. The girl took out three Magic Stones from a small cloth bag shaped like a heart and handed them over. Then she said shyly, ¡°Wizard, I want¡­ to be with the person I like forever, and¡­ He will only love me forever.¡± It seemed that she had the same wish as the fat man, but this time the Wizard shook his head and said, ¡°Love is not cheap. Three Magic Stones can only buy you a month at most, and after that, the other party may hate you. Do you still want to buy it?¡± The girl was very disappointed. ¡°Only a month¡­¡± But after hesitating for a while, she still nodded. ¡°I will definitely be able to touch him during this month.¡± The Wizard did not comment. ¡°As you wish.¡± Then he took out a small bottle. ¡°Find something that smells like a man. Hair, nails, and blood are all fine. Mix it with this bottle of magic potion and drink it. From now on, wherever you appear, he will not be able to look away.¡± The girl happily took the potion and went down. The crowd had a pained look on their faces. ¡°Stupid woman, what a waste!¡± The guests continuously walked forward and took out Magic Stones to make their wishes. There were people who wished for wealth, people who wished for the right to make wishes, people who wished for the power to make wishes. There were even people who hired murderers to kill and people who wished for time¡­ As long as they could afford the price, they would be satisfied without exception. Among them, the most expensive wish was time. It was almost one Magic Stone a day, and it had to be split among the people. Of course, the effect was outstanding. Everyone saw an old man who couldn¡¯t even stand properly turn black after drinking a bottle of magic potion. His white hair turned black, and his wrinkles disappeared. In an instant, he turned into a young man with a heroic appearance. ¡°Youth¡­ Return to youth!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ immortality. Wizards can really live forever!¡± This magical scene shocked everyone present. Everyone was envious. Heath widened his eyes and felt a sweetness in his throat. It was really¡­ It was really immortality¡­ The wishes continued. Soon, it was Kayla, who was in front of Heath. Kayla walked forward and took out a total of three Magic Stones. It was obvious that he hadn¡¯t told Heath the truth. However, he did not lie when it came to wishes. As he had said before, he first exchanged for items that could increase his ¡®vitality¡¯. The onlookers were all disdainful. The old Wizard smiled and said, ¡°In fact, at your age, you don¡¯t need these, but if you insist, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bottle of magic medicine. Inside it was some pellet-shaped pills. ¡°You can only eat one a month at most. It can guarantee that you will be energetic for the whole month.¡± After a pause, he returned one Magic Stone. ¡°This is only worth two Magic Stones. Do you have anything else you want to exchange for the remaining one?¡± Kayla smiled wretchedly. ¡°I heard that the Crimson Princess of the Kingdom of Oz is a peerless beauty¡­¡± The old Wizard laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to talk to her face to face.¡± As he spoke, he turned his head and said to the girl standing behind him, ¡°Karina, someone likes you.¡± Kayla was stunned. The girl was wearing a mask, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. However, two fierce gazes shot out from under the mask at this moment. The crowd burst into laughter. ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know that Her Highness the Crimson Princess has detected a Wizard¡¯s talent?¡± ¡°You even dare to have an idea about a Wizard. How dare you!¡± Kayla¡¯s face was burning, and he quickly said awkwardly, ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m joking¡­¡± The old Wizard said, ¡°Change your wish. This wish is too expensive. One Magic Stone can¡¯t buy it. If you haven¡¯t thought it through, you can go to the side and think about it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡± Kayla quickly lowered her head and walked away. ¡°Next, Number 108.¡± The attendant next to her quickly reported the number. Finally, it was Heath¡¯s turn. ¡°This is the Miracle Sword from River Valley? I heard that he¡¯s only 14 years old but has already advanced to a Knight!¡± ¡°A Knight at the age of 14¡­ It¡¯s unbelievable!¡± ¡°What would such a genius exchange for? What else does he need?¡± ¡°It must be in terms of strength. With the help of Wizards, it¡¯s not impossible for him to become a Grand Knight!¡± ¡°With the strength of a Grand Knight, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be obtained!¡± The moment Heath appeared, the crowd started discussing. A 14-year-old official Knight could be counted on one¡¯s fingers in the entire Aike Continent. Once the news of Heath¡¯s advancement was announced, it quickly spread to all the countries. At this moment, he was already a famous genius. Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on him. They were curious about what such a genius would ask for from a Wizard? Power? Wealth? Women? Power? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Heath walked up to the Wizard and bowed respectfully. The old Wizard took a puff of his cigarette and smiled amiably. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be formal. Just put the Magic Stones on the table.¡± Heath quickly took out two Magic Stones and handed them over. The old Wizard said, ¡°Alright, tell me your wish.¡± Heath nodded and gave his answer loudly. He said, ¡°I want to become a Wizard!¡± Yes, as a visitor from another world, how could he resist the temptation of extraordinary power. When he knew that there were real magic and real Wizards in this world, Heath had already decided what he wanted. There was nothing else but the path to becoming a Wizard! The crowd frowned. ¡°Too greedy!¡± ¡°As a mortal, is it really good to have such wishful thinking?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t even the slightest anomaly. How can there be talent¡­¡± The old Wizard took a puff of his cigarette and advised, ¡°Change to something else. Don¡¯t waste Magic Stones for nothing.¡± Everyone knew how powerful a Wizard was, but until now, no one had raised the same wish as Heath. Was this because they were stupid? They were not stupid. They just knew that this wish was not realistic. To become a Wizard, one must have the talent to become a Wizard. That is, the soul could resonate with the elements. This was an innate ability. If one was born with it, then he was born with it. If one was not, then he was not. This elemental constitution was extremely rare. It might not even be one in a hundred thousand people. In the past, there were countless mortals who had the same wish as Heath, but without exception, they all fell on the talent barrier and wasted precious Magic Stones. Because of this, other than a few people who were born with obvious characteristics, no one would waste Magic Stones on such an impossible thing. Baron Carter frowned and advised, ¡°Heath, not everything in the world can be done with hard work, and it¡¯s the same for Wizards. Don¡¯t waste your energy and effort on this.¡± ¡°Yeah, choose something else, Heath.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste Magic Stones for nothing.¡± The people around also began to persuade him. However, Heath was like a gambler whose eyes were red. He still insisted, ¡°I still want to try.¡± Everyone frowned. They all had the same thought: Reckless. The old Wizard still smiled amiably and said, ¡°If you still insist, then of course you can. But the test for talent costs three Magic Stones. You¡¯re still missing one.¡± Heath frowned. This was something he had not expected. ¡®If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I can only exchange for a ticket to the Wizard Continent. I¡¯ll think of a way when I get there!¡¯ Previously, someone had made a wish to follow the Wizard¡¯s ship to the continent across the sea. The price of the ticket was exactly two Magic Stones. Just as Heath was thinking about this, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°I¡¯ll help him pay for the remaining Magic Stone.¡± Kayla walked out and took out the remaining Magic Stone. He asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, I¡¯ll help him pay for the remaining Magic Stone. Is that okay?¡± The old Wizard smiled and said, ¡°Of course.¡± Heath was slightly stunned. He did not expect Kayla to lend a helping hand and generously give away the precious Magic Stone. Kayla shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Anyway, I¡¯ve already exchanged for what I want. I can¡¯t think of any other uses for this piece now. I¡¯ll just use it to bet with you. If I win, I¡¯ll be rich! Haha! A Wizard friend. I am a little excited just thinking about it.¡± Heath grinned. ¡°This is the best decision you¡¯ve ever made in your life.¡± ¡°Haha, is that so¡­¡± Kayla walked down. The old Wizard took out a crystal ball with a base from under the table. There was a groove on the base. The Wizard first picked up a Magic Stone and placed it in the groove. Then he said calmly, ¡°Put your hand on the crystal ball. Don¡¯t think about anything.¡± Heath did as he was told and placed one hand on the crystal ball. The old Wizard chanted a short spell. The Magic Stone on the base melted quickly like a black candle thrown into a bonfire. The crowd¡¯s eyes were all focused on it. They looked at it mockingly. One second¡­ Two seconds¡­ Three seconds¡­ Suddenly, a colorful mist rose from the crystal ball. At the same time, the surface of the crystal ball was covered with a layer of light. The old Wizard was stunned. He said in astonishment, ¡°It really detected the elemental constitution!¡± The crowd was stunned. The next second, the whole place was in an uproar! Chapter 16 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No way? Really? How is this possible?¡± ¡°Could there be a mistake?¡± ¡°Wizard talent? How could he detect Wizard talent?¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Everyone couldn¡¯t understand. There was a one in 100,000 chance. There weren¡¯t that many people in a country. How could someone be so lucky? Only Heath knew that this was not luck at all. He knew the answer from the beginning. This was the main reason why he dared to keep testing! The old Wizard checked the crystal ball. This was the first time he had seen such a situation. However, after looking around, he did not find anything wrong with the crystal ball. He could not help but confirm, ¡°Although it is hard to believe, you really tested out the elemental constitution, child.¡± After getting the confirmation from the old Wizard, the crowd was completely excited. ¡°It¡¯s really the talent of a Wizard! It really detected the talent of a Wizard!¡± ¡°Wizard¡­ Wizard, he¡¯s going to become a Wizard!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Heath. There was envy, jealousy, and even more visible passion. A Wizard, this was an omnipotent Wizard! Although Wizards could not interfere with the secular world because of the rules, the benefits of befriending a Wizard were still unimaginable. For a moment, the men began to rack their brains. The women quietly pulled down their collars, and everyone¡¯s heart beat faster. The conversation at the table was not over yet. The old Wizard continued, ¡°According to the rules, you can choose to go to the continent across the sea with me, to the Wizard World, or you can choose to stay. Think about it and give me an answer.¡± After a pause¡­ The old wizard added with a complicated expression, ¡°I hope you will think carefully before making a decision. Although you have talent, your talent is very weak. If you go on the path of a Wizard, it is very likely that you will have a hard time. You may even put in countless efforts but in the end, you will not get the reward that you deserve.¡± He asked, ¡°I heard that you are already a Knight, right?¡± Heath nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± The old Wizard advised, ¡°Believe me, if you stay and persist on your Knight path, it will definitely be more suitable for you than the Wizard path, and your life will be much more fulfilling. Alright, go back and think about it. Think about it carefully before giving me an answer.¡± Heath shook his head, ¡°No need, I want to become a Wizard.¡± If not for the system, he might have chosen carefully. But with the system, talent was not a problem for him! The old Wizard sighed. ¡°Why? Everyone always thinks that becoming a Wizard will give them more time. Little do they know that the time of a Wizard is actually spent chasing after time. The time they truly enjoyed is even worse than that of ordinary people. Immortality is not that easy.¡± After a sentimental sigh, the old Wizard nodded and said, ¡°I respect your decision. I will stay here for seven days. Come back to the manor in seven days. I will take you to the Wizard World.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°If you have any wishes that you want to settle before this, do it as soon as possible. Say goodbye to yourself as a mortal.¡± Heath replied, ¡°Yes.¡± The wishes continued until the end. After the Wizard left, Heath became the main character in the hall. ¡°Knight Heath, I am Count Arnold of Blue Swamp Castle. I would like to have a word with you.¡± ¡°Knight Heath, I am Princess Anna of the Osse Dukedom. Princess Crimson is my sister. I would like to have the honor of inviting you to dinner.¡± ¡°Knight Heath¡­¡± The high and mighty prince, the noble, and the extraordinarily beautiful princess surrounded Heath, lowering their status and reserve, all for the sake of having a chance to interact with him. The enthusiasm was so intense that Heath could not breathe. Just when Heath felt like he was about to suffocate, Baron Carter walked up and pushed the crowd aside. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, but my Knight still has official business to attend to. I hope everyone can understand.¡± After saying that, he did not care about how the others reacted. He pulled him out of the crowd and left the manor under the protection of a group of Apprentice Knights. He returned all the way to a mansion of the Noen family in White Water Harbor. The Baron looked at Heath in surprise. ¡°Heath, you really surprised me.¡± Heath said, ¡°I¡¯m as surprised as you are.¡± The Baron smiled. ¡°Good luck follows you, but I still have to say that you have set a bad example for everyone. Many people have wasted the Magic Stones in their hands. They could have exchanged for more suitable ones.¡± Seeing that Heath had detected a Wizard¡¯s talent, many people were eager to try. After him, many people went up to gamble, but all of them failed in the end. Heath shrugged and did not say anything. He could not control the greed of others. The Baron did not continue this topic. He took out a cloth bag and handed it to Heath. ¡°This is a gift for you. Congratulations, future Wizard.¡± Heath took the bag and looked at it. His expression could not help but change. It was full of Magic Stones. The Baron said in a caring and friendly tone, ¡°Here are 100 Magic Stones. It¡¯s more convenient for you to take some Magic Stones alone.¡± To be honest, although he knew that the Baron was just trying to win over people¡¯s hearts, Heath was still very grateful at this time. It should be known that a Graystone Mine could only produce a total of one to two thousand Magic Stones. It was already generous of the Baron to give him 100 Magic Stones. Heath said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Baron.¡± The Baron shook his head and continued in a friendly manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. No matter where we go in the future, always remember that Graystone Castle is your home. You can come back whenever you want.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The Baron glanced at the Apprentice Knights who were waiting not far away. He turned around and said, ¡°Well, go and say goodbye to your friends. Have a good time this week. The castle will bear the expenses.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Baron left. The Apprentice Knights immediately surrounded him. ¡°Hey, Heath, are you the illegitimate child of the Goddess of Luck?¡± ¡°Sir Wizard, can I kiss your toes?¡± ¡°I suck! I suck! I suck as hard as I can!¡± ¡­ Everyone booked an entire tavern under the name of Heath¡¯s farewell party and called a large group of girls from several brothels in the city. With the Baron¡¯s golden words, everyone was generous. Heath originally did not intend to go, but he could not resist everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. In the end, he chose to go. No matter what, he had been with them for nearly a year. Eating, sleeping, and training together, they were more or less friends. At the banquet, everyone ate wantonly, drank wantonly¡­ Of course, there was no lack of wantonly fun. Tasting women, riding horses, fighting, picking mushrooms, there were countless types of things. Heath had never seen anything like it. It gave him a taste of the open customs of the Middle Ages. After the banquet was over, the Apprentice Knights took their girls back to their rooms. Kayla and Heath also walked to their rooms. Kayla was drunk at the party. He was already staggering. His wife and daughter supported him on his left and right. Even so¡­ the drunkard who was full of women still shouted, ¡°Rosa, call your mother over. Tonight, the three of us will sleep together! It will be the same from now on! There is no need to hide the fact that we slept together. She has to accept it whether she wants to or not!¡± The two women¡¯s faces turned green. Although their relationship was indeed like that, it was not something honorable. There was no reason for them to open their mouths and talk about it everywhere. Moreover, the mother and daughter had been deliberately concealing this topic. They usually pretended to be completely unaware of it. Now that this bastard had exposed it, the problem was how to get along with each other in the future. Kayla¡¯s wife, Nasta, quickly said to her daughter next to her, ¡°Rosa, quickly help your father back to his room to rest.¡± Rosa didn¡¯t dare to look at Nasta¡¯s eyes, and said with a flustered expression, ¡°Oh¡­ Yes¡­ Yes, Mother.¡± The girl helped Kayla and left. The beautiful young woman who stayed behind awkwardly explained to Heath, ¡°Ahem! Wizard, my husband likes to talk nonsense when he¡¯s drunk. Sorry to have embarrassed you.¡± What could Heath say? Of course, he pretended not to hear it clearly. ¡°Ah? Did he say anything just now? Sorry, I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± The beautiful woman looked at Heath gratefully. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you to rest, Wizard. My husband is still waiting for me to take care of him.¡± ¡°Well, go quickly. I need to rest too.¡± Nasta bowed and turned to leave. Heath immediately returned to his room. Alisa was tidying up the house in the room. When a Knight from a farm went out, he could not go out with a horse and a sword like an Apprentice Knight. He had to bring his squires, attendants, servants, and so on. So, Heath brought Alisa with him on this trip. Seeing Heath come in drunk, Alisa quickly went forward and said, ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Heath raised his hand and waved. ¡°I won¡¯t wash today.¡± He had also drunk a lot on the wine table, so he was too lazy to go and mess around. After saying that, Heath kicked off his shoes and socks roughly and fell on the big bed next to him. In a daze, he suddenly felt a pair of hands moving around his body and taking off his clothes. He knew that Alisa was helping him tidy up, so he did not pay attention to her. However, as he was tidying up, he suddenly felt that something was not right¡­ Heath hurriedly opened his eyes. Under the blanket, Alisa was buried in her work.. Chapter 17 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heath was stunned and half sobered up. ¡°What are you doing, Alisa?¡± Although the two of them no longer had any secrets about each other¡¯s bodies, it was the first time they were so intimate because Heath deliberately restrained himself. Alisa raised her head and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth with her thumb. Under the flickering candlelight, Heath saw that her eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she had cried before. Alisa said sadly, ¡°My Lord, you are going to the Wizard World soon. I don¡¯t know when you will come back. Before that, let Alisa serve you.¡± Heath smiled faintly and said, ¡°There is no need for that, Alisa. I will arrange for someone to take care of you before I leave. No one will hurt you if you stay at the farm.¡± He knew that Alisa was mainly worried about being bullied after he left. In fact, he was right. But he could not understand the fear and worry in a desperate situation. After hearing Heath¡¯s comforting words, Alisa¡¯s mood did not improve. Instead, she insisted, ¡°Sir, if Alisa is of no value at all, then you should kill Alisa. At least, Alisa is willing to die at your hands.¡± Heath said so, but how could Alisa believe that he would keep his promise and really protect her safety? And why would he do that? Compared to verbal promises, Alisa would believe in more practical things. At least with this layer of relationship, she felt that she belonged to this man¡¯s personal belongings. No one would allow others to destroy their own things, right? Heath was still not serious. He said jokingly, ¡°Not to the extent of¡­¡± But halfway through his words, his voice suddenly stopped. This was because when he saw the young girl¡¯s eyes, there was only fear in them. Alisa said, ¡°Even if Sir has really arranged everything for Alisa, how can Alisa accept all of this with peace of mind?¡± ¡°Before you leave, let Alisa do something for you.¡± Heath was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Alisa immediately noticed that Heath was relaxed. She did not hesitate anymore, lifted her skirt, twisted her waist, and sat down¡­ ¡­ A week passed in the blink of an eye. Heath boarded the sailboat as he wished and embarked on the journey to the Wizard Continent. The sailboat they were on was called The Voyager. It was a three-masted sailboat with a length of nearly 100 meters. There were more than 60 people along with the crew. The Voyager, deck. ¡°¡­the dining hall is on the second floor. Food is available all day. The bedrooms are on the first floor. The empty rooms can be stayed in. The voyage is for three months. During this period, I have to meditate. Don¡¯t disturb me. If there¡¯s anything, look for the sailors.¡± Wizard Salado gave a brief explanation to Heath and the others and quickly left. After the Wizard left, the youth who came with the Wizard said, ¡°Does anyone want to go to the dining hall together? Hehe, legend has it that Wizards often hunt legendary creatures in the sea. Maybe there will be merman meat.¡± This was Ender, from the Kingdom of Tanli in the southern part of the Aike Continent. He was the same age as Heath. When Ender was very young, he had already displayed his extraordinary abilities, such as being able to talk to animals, and the spoons in his house would stand up for no reason. At first, everyone thought that it was an evil spirit that wanted to burn him to death. However, the local Lord was keenly aware of a certain possibility, so he bought him from his parents and brought him back to the castle to be adopted as a son. After the arrival of the Wizard this time, the Lord sent Ender to be tested, and as expected, the Wizard talent was tested. Karina, who was next to him, snorted lightly. Her eyes under the mask did not even look at Ender as she said arrogantly, ¡°What status do you have? Do you think you are worthy to eat with me?¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Ender¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, and he cursed in a low voice, ¡°What the hell, do you really think you are pure-blooded just because you have a Wizard wild father? You arrogant bastard!¡± Karina¡¯s talent mainly came from her father, who was a Wizard. Fifteen years ago, when that Wizard passed by the Aike Continent, he was warmly treated by the royal family of the Kingdom of Oz. He carefully selected several beautiful princesses to sleep with. One of them successfully got pregnant, which was Karina¡¯s mother. The descendants of Wizards had a high chance of inheriting the Wizard¡¯s talent, and people who obtained their talent through bloodline were also called purebloods. After cursing for a while, Ender said to Heath, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Heath. If she doesn¡¯t go, we¡¯ll go together.¡± The two of them went to the restaurant and ordered a lot of food. Of course, there was no mermaid meat, but there were a lot of strange ingredients, such as a silver fish with a shriveled old face, a shell that was soft like a woman, a devil fruit that was like a ball of yarn, and so on. According to the chef¡¯s introduction, these were all ingredients from the Wizard World, which were not available in the Aike Continent. While tasting the delicious food, Heath also had a pleasant harvest. [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.01] Heath thought to himself, ¡®As expected. If it¡¯s a new material, it¡¯s very easy to extract its attributes.¡¯ The Extraction System basically could not repeatedly extract the same material with the same composition. For example, the Magic Stones given by the Baron would be ineffective after being extracted once, and the same was true for the demonized beasts in the forest. Although the demonized beasts of the same species could be extracted many times due to differences in individual aspects, as the number of times extracted increased, the number of attributes that could be extracted became less and less. For example, Heath had killed two Copper-Skinned Giant Bears that could give him a 0.3 attribute bonus earlier, but one of them only gave him 0.1 strength, and the other one only gave him 0.03 strength. During this period of time, the growth of Heath¡¯s strength suddenly slowed down. In addition to his talent, another main reason was that the number of species that could be found in the forest decreased. ¡®Going to the Wizard World is really the right choice!¡¯ Heath said silently. Ender put a piece of cut beef into his mouth and said while chewing, ¡°Brother Heath, what do you think of the Wizard World?¡± Heath shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Ender was stunned, and then laughed. ¡°Haha, I forgot that you were not prepared before this. Do you need me to introduce you? I have been preparing for this all these years.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Noen family will be very grateful to you, Sir,¡± said Heath. In fact, he had been searching for information about the Wizard World for the past six months, but most of the information he had found were only legends. There was very little information that was really useful, so he still knew nothing about the Wizard World until now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. We¡¯re all companions, aren¡¯t we?¡± After a pause, he began to introduce the Wizard World. ¡°So where should we start? Let¡¯s start with the world. The world we¡¯re in is called the Wizard World. The place we¡¯re going to is¡­¡± Heath got more knowledge about this world from Ender. This was something he didn¡¯t have in the previous documents, and his understanding of this world was further deepened. The name of this world was the Wizard World. As Heath had guessed before, the Aike Continent was only a small island in this world, and it was a very small marginal island. From Ender¡¯s description, this world was much bigger than Earth. There were many continents in this world, and now they were going to one of them called the Old Land. This world was ruled by Wizards, and Wizards were the true rulers of this world. Knights ruled the family. Grand Knights ruled the country. And Wizards ruled the whole world. ¡­ The voyage was smooth. Three months later, Heath arrived at the Old Land successfully. The Wizard¡¯s path that he yearned for had officially begun¡­ Chapter 18 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Underdark Treesea was a small Wizard resource area on the west coast of the Old Land. It had a total area of over 100,000 square miles, which was about half the size of Blue Star. There were countless Wizard organizations of all sizes in the Underdark Treesea, and among them, the largest one was undoubtedly the Shadow Tower. It was located in the area where the elements in the Underdark Treesea were the densest, and the entire Underdark Treesea was under their control. At this moment, at the entrance of the Shadow Tower. Walking on the sheep farm path filled with thick withered leaves, Heath turned his head to look at the surrounding scenery. The crisscrossed trees blotted out the sky and covered the sun. The grass that grew crazily above his knees was stacked on top of each other. The light was very dim. Only a few rays of sunlight could penetrate the thick leaves and shine down, interweaving into a few beams of light in the air. It was oppressive, depressing, and gave people a feeling of suffocation. After walking like this for more than half an hour, the road ahead suddenly opened up, and the group came to an empty valley. It was still a very dark and depressing valley. A thick layer of dark clouds floated above the valley, covering up the sky that had finally appeared. In the center of the valley stood a tower that was dozens of meters tall, built with large black bricks. Looking at the dark clouds above his head, Heath suddenly felt that it looked familiar. It was very similar to the dark clouds above the Demonized Forest. Ender, who was beside him, probably saw his confusion, and said, ¡°It looks familiar, right?¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°There is a dark cloud in my hometown that looks similar to this.¡± Ender said, ¡°The Demonized Forest in the Rodin Kingdom, right? You guessed it right. This is the Enchanted Dark Cloud. In fact, it is a kind of enchanted life. It is gentle and obedient. It can stay in a place without moving for a very long time. It is very easy to manage, and it also has good combat ability. That¡¯s why Wizards like to raise one in their Wizard tower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a Wizard once lived in your Demonized Forest. That Enchanted Dark Cloud was raised by that Wizard.¡± Ender had been raised as a Wizard since he was young. For this reason, his foster father had collected countless information about the Wizard World. Therefore, his understanding of the Wizard World was far greater than that of ordinary people. Heath suddenly understood. ¡°Oh.¡± A young man in his twenties was sitting on the grass at the entrance of the valley. His eyes were closed as if he was taking a nap. When the group approached, he immediately opened his eyes like a vigilant beast. When he saw Salado again, his tense expression eased. He got up and walked over to Salado. He bowed to Salado. ¡°Wizard Salado.¡± Salado took a puff of his cigarette, pointed at Heath and the other two, and said, ¡°These three are the talents I found in the Forgotten Land. Take them in and make some arrangements. I still have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Salado paused, then turned to the three and said, ¡°The three of you, each give him a Magic Stone. If you don¡¯t have it, write an IOU. If you have any questions, just ask him directly.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The three of them did as Salado said. Salado left. The young man lowered his head and waited for Salado to leave, then, he turned to the three of them and said, ¡°I am Pierre, a middle-level Apprentice of the Shadow Tower. Welcome to the Shadow Tower. I will take you to go through the procedures to enter the tower. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly.¡± Probably because he had received the Magic Stones, Pierre looked very enthusiastic. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Ender began to ask questions first. He looked at the tower in front of him and said, ¡°Wizard Pierre, are there many people in the Shadow Tower?¡± ¡°Just call me Apprentice. The title cannot be messed up,¡± Pierre corrected him. After a pause¡­ Pierre answered with a proud tone, ¡°Of course. Our Shadow Tower is the largest Wizard organization in the entire Underdark Treesea. There are at least thousands of Wizards, formal Apprentices, and informal Apprentices.¡± Ender widened his eyes and said, ¡°Thousands of people? Are there really so many talented people?¡± Pierre said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. The Old Land is not an elemental dry land like the Forgotten Land. The probability of nurturing elemental constitutions is much higher than your side.¡± A place like the Aike Continent, which did not have any Wizards, was also known as the Forgotten Land. ¡°It¡¯s also much easier for us to test our innate constitutions than your Forgotten Land. More than a dozen human kingdoms in the surrounding area send an endless stream of apprentices every year.¡± Ender suddenly understood. ¡°I see.¡± Heath asked, ¡°I just heard you say formal Apprentices and informal Apprentices? What do you mean?¡± Pierre explained, ¡°There is a big difference between the two. Formal Apprentices are carefully taught by instructors. The knowledge does not cost money, and there is a Magic Stone allowance every month. They just need to focus on their training.¡± ¡°As for informal Apprentices, they have to rely on themselves for everything. They have to pay for the spell models, training resources, experimental materials, witch tools, and even food and lodging. In addition, there is no specific instructor to teach them. They can only learn in the public classes that are occasionally held in the tower, and most of them can only be taught at a cost of Magic Stones.¡± The three of them looked at each other. Ender asked, ¡°Then are we considered official Apprentices or unofficial Apprentices?¡± Pierre smiled and said, ¡°What do you think?¡± The three of them did not look too good. Pierre comforted them, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m also an unofficial Apprentice. The Apprentices who join the tower are all unofficial Apprentices. But as long as they perform well and get noticed by a certain teacher, they can be accepted as official Apprentices.¡± ¡°Also, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about training resources. There are a lot of tasks in the tower every day. As long as you are willing to work hard, it¡¯s easy to earn Magic Stones.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions eased a little. Heath asked, ¡°Then how many official Apprentices are there in the Shadow Tower?¡± Pierre thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well¡­ I haven¡¯t counted them in detail. There are about sixty of them. Last year, it seems that Wizard Karan only accepted three Apprentices.¡± Heath frowned. There were more than a thousand apprentices, but only sixty of them were official Apprentices¡­ This ratio was too small¡­ Ender then asked, ¡°What about Wizards? How many Wizards are there in the Shadow Tower?¡± Pierre said, ¡°There are more than thirty official-level Wizards who belong to us, but most of them have followed the Wizard master to explore a secret realm. Now there are only six Wizards in the tower.¡± After a pause, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s too little. We have the most Wizards in the entire Underdark Treesea. It¡¯s not that easy to become a Wizard. You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡± ¡°In addition, our Wizard Master is a Rank 2 Wizard, the most powerful Wizard in the Underdark Treesea.¡± Ender asked, ¡°Is Wizard Salado who brought us here one of them?¡± Pierre shook his head, ¡°Wizard Salado is a free wizard in the Underdark Treesea. He is not a member of our Shadow Tower.¡± Ender was surprised, ¡°Is there a difference between formal and informal Wizards?¡± Pierre nodded. ¡°More or less. You will know when you become an official Wizard. To put it simply, it is not necessary to form an organization to become an official Wizard. Therefore, some official Wizards do not join organizations. Instead, they act as free Wizards. At most, they just put their name on an organization. This is what happened to Wizard Salado.¡± As they spoke, they quickly entered the tower. From the outside, the tower looked a little dilapidated. It was the same for the internal facilities after they entered, and it seemed that very few people cleaned it. There were spider webs and weeds growing on the corners of the walls, and many of the stone steps were covered in moss. Looking at a strange weed in the corner, Heath became curious. ¡®Speaking of which, these plants look strange. They should also belong to supernatural substances, right? Can they be extracted?¡¯ With this thought in mind, he pulled the weed down and silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.01] Heath thought in surprise, ¡®It¡¯s really possible!¡¯ Feeling the pure energy surging into his mind, Heath immediately became happy. If the plants here could be extracted, then could the plants outside also be extracted? Along the way, he saw many strange species that he had never seen before. At this moment, Pierre stopped in front of a stone room. Pierre said to Karina, ¡°Take off your mask, Miss. We need to register here. It¡¯s not possible to wear a mask.¡± Karina hesitated for a moment and then took off her mask. All of a sudden, Heath and Ender could not help but become curious, and they looked at Karina. From the first time they met at the White Water Harbor to the three months of drifting on the sea, Karina had always been wearing a mask and looking mysterious. Even after spending so much time together, the two of them had never seen the true face of this girl. Everyone was very curious about what this beautiful Princess Crimson, who was known as the one-in-a-thousand-years beauty of the Aike Continent, looked like. Karina did not wait long. She quickly took off her mask. Her true face, which had been hidden for a long time, was finally revealed to everyone. At this moment, whether it was Ender, Pierre, or even Heath from the Blue Star¡­ Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up¡­ Chapter 19 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So beautiful! This was what they were thinking about at the moment. Karina was a flamboyant type. She had an oval face and delicate facial features. Her eyes were big, and her pupils were a rare red. Her gaze was fierce, and it was obvious that she had a fierce personality. Paired with her tall and slender legs and long wine-red hair, she was particularly eye-catching. Seeing that Heath and the other two were staring at her, Karina could not help but glare at them and said, ¡°Have you seen enough? If you look again, be careful that your eyes will be gouged out!¡± Karina was not joking. She had indeed done something similar in the palace. Ender snorted softly and turned his head away. Pierre suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re a very beautiful girl. Do you still have your virginity? You can try it in the trading area. Maybe you can sell it for a good price.¡± Ender laughed. Karina looked embarrassed. What did he think she was? A lowly prostitute? Pierre saw her expression and could not help but shake his head. He explained, ¡°In the world of Wizards, a beautiful appearance is worthless. You will find out in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in and register.¡± They received four items in the registration room, a storage bag that could store two cubic meters of items, an Apprentice¡¯s cloak with the crest of the tower, an Apprentice¡¯s handbook that recorded the rules and regulations of the tower, and a nameplate that recorded their identities. After the registration, Pierre led them to the dormitory. It was called a dormitory, but in fact, it was just a few dilapidated houses around the tower. Unofficial Apprentices could only live outside the tower, and official Apprentices could only live in the tower. Pierre said, ¡°This place is very wide. You can choose whichever one you like as long as there is no one.¡± ¡°Then during this period of time, you should first familiarize yourself with the environment. Recently, Apprentices have been joining the tower one after another. After a period of time, when the number of people is about to be enough, there will be a Wizard who will teach you meditation techniques. At that time, you can officially start your training.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first. If there are any other problems, you can look for me at the entrance of the valley. I¡¯m usually on guard there. If I¡¯m not there, then I¡¯m receiving Apprentices. Just wait for a while¡­¡± Pierre quickly left. Ender looked at the shabby wooden house in front of him and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Is this the kind of place we live in? My pigsty is even more luxurious than this.¡± He said angrily, ¡°We are here to be Wizards. How can this be worse than being slaves?!¡± Karina snorted. ¡°If you are not satisfied, you can leave. No one will stop you.¡± Then, she went into a room. Ender cursed in a low voice, ¡°Self-righteous bitch! Sooner or later she will become someone else¡¯s female slave!¡± After a pause, he turned to Heath and said, ¡°Brother Heath, are you going to eat something? Let¡¯s hurry up and have two good meals. I heard from Pierre that he will start training officially in two days. It will cost Magic Stones to eat. Damn it, they¡¯re a bunch of vampires!¡± Heath said, ¡°You go first. I¡¯m not hungry yet. I¡¯m going to take a look around.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After Ender left, Heath walked to a patch of grass beside him. There were some plants on the ground. There were sunflowers with smiling faces, grass that looked like windmills, pure black chrysanthemums, and so on. Heath picked them up and extracted them one by one. [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] Heath was overjoyed. Sure enough, they could all be extracted! He looked at the strange plants that filled the mountains and plains in the valley, and the joy in his eyes grew stronger. ¡­ In the next few days, Heath stayed in this valley, looking around for strange plants to extract. Many of the materials here did not exist in the Aike Continent. Each of them could extract a large number of attributes. During this process, Heath¡¯s strength had also increased significantly. Attributes: Strength 12.1, Agility 12.3, Vitality 11.9, Spirit 1.6 Strength and agility both broke through 12. Vitality was only one step away from 12. It could be considered as stepping into the Advanced Knight class. In addition, his spiritual power had also increased a lot, reaching 1.6. Although he did not know what level this was among Wizards, it should not be considered low among ordinary people. In this way, more than half a month had passed. Heath had extracted all the vegetation around him. At this moment, the notice of the Shadow Tower summoning them had arrived. Shadow Tower, Inheritance Hall. More than 30 people had gathered in the spacious hall. There were men and women, all between the ages of 13 and 16. These were the Apprentices who had recently joined the Shadow Tower, a total of 36. They would be waiting here to receive the Wizard¡¯s inheritance. Da! Da! Da! A series of footsteps sounded. Not long after, two people walked in. The leader was a very old Witch. Her large hawk nose was very eye-catching, and she wore a pointed high hat on her head. A young girl followed beside her. The girl was carrying a wooden plate covered with a black cloth. The three of them came to the lectern in front of them. The old Witch said, ¡°I¡¯m Witch Cassandra. I¡¯m in charge of teaching you the basic knowledge of cultivation. Now that I¡¯ve started, you should pay attention.¡± ¡°The so-called cultivation means that through some special methods, we can gradually change ourselves and obtain greater strength and a longer lifespan.¡± ¡°This method, we call it meditation¡­¡± Witch Cassandra explained the basic knowledge of cultivation. Generally speaking, there was an energy particle called element in this world. Through meditation, wizards could absorb these elemental particles into their bodies, and through these elemental particles, they could change the body¡¯s cellular structure to obtain extraordinary spells, long lifespan, and so on. ¡°¡­Alright, these are all the contents of the training. Debbie, give them the scrolls.¡± The girl next to her opened the black cloth on the wooden plate. Underneath it was neatly stacked scrolls made of sheepskin. She walked down and handed the scrolls to each apprentice. Witch Cassandra said, ¡°This is the basic meditation chapter. Everyone receives a scroll. The specific meditation method is recorded on it. If you listened carefully to what I said just now, you should be able to understand it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t understand it. You can pay two Magic Stones for other Apprentices to teach you. Many Apprentices in the trading zone are willing to accept this job. Just give two Magic Stones. Don¡¯t give too much.¡± Heath took the scroll and silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the knowledge ¡®Apprentice Meditation Manual¡¯.] Large chunks of unfamiliar information flooded into his mind, and his entire head felt sore. There was already a lot of unfamiliar knowledge in his mind, which was the content related to meditation. There were some parts of what Witch Cassandra said that he did not understand, and now it was clear. ¡®I see. Is this the principle of meditation?¡¯ After the scroll was distributed, Witch Cassandra took out a crystal ball and placed it on the table. She said, ¡°You have one more free test. I¡¯ll give you a detailed test of your spiritual power, talent, elemental affinity, and I¡¯ll give you some training advice. Of course, you can follow whatever you want. Alright, line up and come one by one.¡± The Apprentices lined up one by one and went forward to test. The content of the test was similar to the test done by Wizard Salado. Only this time, the fog in the crystal ball was more uniform in color, and it would even turn into numbers. The first girl finished the test very quickly. ¡°Innate spiritual force 1.1, very good. Wizard talent is medium, affinity to water, positive energy. Recommended to walk in the direction of water and life. Alright, next.¡± The second boy went up. ¡°Innate spiritual force 0.9, not bad, Wizard¡¯s talent is medium, affinity with wind, space. I suggest wind, position direction.¡± ¡°Innate spiritual force 0.6, a little bit less. Wizard¡¯s talent is high¡­¡± ¡°Innate spiritual force 0.8, not bad¡­¡± The apprentices went up one by one, and soon it was Ender and Karina¡¯s turn. Ender¡¯s innate spiritual force was 0.9. His wizard talent was high, and his affinity was earth. Cassandra suggested that he walk in the direction of earth and nature. Karina¡¯s innate spiritual force was 1.2. Her wizard talent was also high, and her affinity was fire. There was also a small incident when she was testing Karina. Because her 1.2 spiritual force was the highest among the Apprentices, she was praised by Cassandra. ¡°Innate spiritual power 1.2, very good. Very few Apprentices can have such high innate spiritual power. You should have a Wizard bloodline, right?¡± Karina said, ¡°It¡¯s my father.¡± Cassandra nodded. ¡°What a lucky girl. Wizards and mortals generally don¡¯t give birth to life that easily.¡± She paused, looked at Karina¡¯s red eyes, and said, ¡°Red eyes, affinity with fire elements. You may have the bloodline of the Phoenix or Everett. Your talent is not bad. If you work hard, you may get results. Come on, little girl. If you can become an Advanced Apprentice in ten years, you can come to me. I will give you a chance to be my student.¡± Cassandra¡¯s words caused a stir in the crowd. Everyone was envious. Karina happily said, ¡°Alright, Witch Cassandra.¡± ¡°Alright, next.¡± Karina went down. Heath, who was at the back, walked up and placed his hand on the crystal ball. Not long after, a cloud of smoke rose from the crystal ball and gradually turned into a small row of numbers. Cassandra said, ¡°Innate spiritual power, 1 point¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly widened her eyes. The old Witch opened her mouth and said in surprise, ¡°1.6!¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°1.6! Really? That¡¯s too high!¡± ¡°Monster! I¡¯m only 0,9¡­¡± ¡°I thought 1.1 was high. Is this guy a pervert?¡± The crowd was shocked. Witch Cassandra also said in disbelief, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for more than 200 years and I¡¯ve never seen such a high level of innate spiritual power. It¡¯s even more rare for purebloods. Everyone thought that it was the limit for such a human to have 1.5 innate spiritual power.¡± After a pause, she suddenly said, ¡°I really want to cut you open to see what¡¯s going on.¡± Heath¡¯s hair stood on end, and he immediately put one hand on the crossguard sword. Witch Cassandra laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking. The Shadow Tower is not a Dark Wizard organization, so there¡¯s no need to be so crazy. This is a place that obeys the rules. As long as you follow the Apprentice¡¯s Handbook, no one will do anything to you.¡± Heath was finally relieved. However, he still reminded himself to be more careful in the future. It was enough to get benefits if he exceeded the average level properly. He couldn¡¯t be too ostentatious. Witch Cassandra¡¯s gaze continued to return to the crystal ball. ¡°The direction of affinity is also good. Fire, control, and darkness. I suggest you choose one or two directions to learn. The energy of a Wizard is very precious.¡± ¡°Wizard¡¯s talent¡­ Hmm, talent is a little bad, only low-grade.¡± Hearing this, the crowd could not help but laugh in schadenfreude. Witch Cassandra said unhappily, ¡°What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? Do you think you are so great just because you have a high-grade talent? Those who don¡¯t have a high-grade talent are all grasshoppers on the same level. No one should laugh at anyone.¡± Regarding talent, Pierre had briefly introduced it to Heath and the others. Wizards divided talent into five levels: low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, excellent-grade, and superior-grade. At this time, an Apprentice asked, ¡°Madam Witch, are there no differences between low-grade and high-grade talent?¡± Cassandra sneered and said to the Apprentice, ¡°Before advancing to a Wizard, there¡¯s basically no difference. As for after becoming a Wizard¡­ wait until you reach that level first.¡± The Apprentices seemed to understand, but not really. Cassandra then said to Heath, ¡°Work hard, child. You have more advantages than everyone else. As long as you don¡¯t slack off, you¡¯ll reach the Advanced Apprentice faster than any of them.¡± Heath said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Thank you for your teachings.¡± Cassandra¡¯s eyes showed a little appreciation. She glanced at the cross-shaped sword at Heath¡¯s waist and suddenly asked, ¡°Cross-shaped sword? Have you received Knight training? Have you advanced to a Knight?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd once again cried out in surprise. Even in the Old Land, such a young Knight was very rare. Cassandra nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I happen to have a job that suits you very well. Go to the forest and hunt 100 Giant Spiders. I need their legs to do some experiments. I¡¯m willing to pay 1 Magic Stone for each of them. Are you interested?¡± The Apprentices were extremely envious. Heath quickly said, ¡°Of course.¡± He had also gone to the mission area to understand the situation of the mission. He knew that the mission given by Cassandra was definitely a high-quality mission for Apprentices like them. Probably because she liked Heath more, Cassandra took out another map and handed it to Heath. ¡°Remember to be careful when you go out on a mission. Don¡¯t go to the places marked red on the map.¡± ¡°Be careful of danger. Also, be careful of other Apprentices. There are a lot of people who are restless here.¡± The test continued until the end. After class. ¡°Have you guys figured out how to meditate?¡± ¡°Of course not. Witch Cassandra talked so fast, who knows what she said.¡± ¡°Ah? Then what should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? We should go back and think about it. Otherwise, would we really offer two Magic Stones for someone to teach us? I only have 10 Magic Stones with all my money, okay?¡± ¡°At least you still have 10 Magic Stones. I don¡¯t even have any money for dinner yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re bragging¡­¡± The apprentices were all complaining incessantly. Cassandra had spoken too quickly before, so no one could understand what she had said. Ender frowned and said, ¡°Heath, do you understand?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Ender said in surprise, ¡°Really? You can understand her even though she spoke so quickly?¡± Heath said, ¡°There are some things that I need to ponder over later, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Ender quickly said, ¡°Really? Then later, if you understand it, can you teach me? If you give it to me, I¡¯ll pay you Magic Stones according to the price.¡± Heath said, ¡°I can teach you, but forget about Magic Stones.¡± Along the way, Ender also told him a lot of things about the Wizard World. It could be said that he told him everything he knew. Ender laughed and said, ¡°Haha, alright then, I¡¯ll help you publicize it.¡± After returning to the dormitory, Heath first completed meditation, and then began to explain to Ender. With his help, Ender quickly understood the principle of meditation, and also successfully completed the meditation. Ender was pleasantly surprised, and he praised Heath repeatedly, ¡°My god, Heath, you¡¯re really a genius! You¡¯re really an amazing genius! I¡¯ll definitely help you publicize it, I¡¯ll definitely help you publicize it!¡± It was already the second day after Cassandra finished her lecture. After a night of pondering, the Apprentices still had no clue. Some of them had already decided to give up on building a car behind closed doors and decided to find someone to teach them. It was at this time that after Ender¡¯s promotion and his successful case, the Apprentices immediately went to find Heath. Heath was also very straightforward and agreed to explain to them. Of course, this time it was for a fee. But for the sake of the same period, Heath only charged them one Magic Stone each, which was half the market price. After these Apprentices succeeded, the rest of the Apprentices also came to find Heath one after another. But not every Apprentice was so honest as to pay the Magic Stone to listen to his explanation. For example, a few female Apprentices¡­ ¡°Apprentice Heath, I¡¯m penniless. Can we¡­ can we change the payment method?¡± ¡°As long as you teach me, I¡¯ll live here today.¡± They deliberately changed into revealing clothes and carefully picked a time when Heath was alone in his room to come to him. They suggested to him to change the payment method, either by name or in secret. Heath rejected them all. Every Apprentice here was personally sent by the local nobles before they left. He did not believe that the nobles would let such a precious talent go on the road without any money and could not even afford a Magic Stone. As he got to know more about the Wizard World, he had become more and more aware of the importance of Magic Stones. It was too cheap to want to exchange Magic Stones for just a little physiological service. After being defeated by Heath, some female Apprentices chose to obediently pay the Magic Stones, while others secretly went to find other male Apprentices who had received Heath¡¯s explanation. However, although these male Apprentices learned meditation from Heath, it was another matter to take it out and explain it. With their current level of knowledge, it was impossible for them to explain it clearly. This caused the female Apprentices to be slept with for no reason. In the end, they had to obediently return to Heath to learn. The most exaggerated female Apprentice had even changed five boys in a row. In the end, Ender couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Seeing that she was going to find the sixth one, he had no choice but to come and plead with Heath. Heath also felt that it was too disgusting, so he gave her a waiver. She was not even willing to pay a single Magic Stone, yet she still went to this extent. This was really enough! The girl was indifferent. She even smiled at Heath and said, ¡°In that case, thank you, Apprentice Heath. If you ever need me to pay, you can come to me anytime.¡± She seemed to be enjoying it very much. At the same time, there were 36 Apprentices. Ender and the girl were free. Karina also did not come. Not only did she not come, she even publicly despised Heath¡¯s teaching ability. ¡°Look for him to learn? With his level, aren¡¯t you afraid of teaching him a problem?¡± Under her influence, there were still two Apprentices who did not come, so there were a total of five who did not come. The remaining 30 all came to Heath¡¯s place to pay Magic Stones to ask for advice. In an instant, Heath earned 30 Magic Stones. He accepted 25 of these 30 Magic Stones and gave five to Ender. Other people had been busy promoting him for so long, and he had earned so much. He should at least get some benefits, right? An iron rooster who did not spend a single cent would not last long. The matter came to an end. A week later, the Apprentices had learned to meditate and began their own cultivation journey. At the same time, Heath also brought his cross sword and began his first hunting mission since coming to the Shadow Tower¡­ Chapter 21 Between Apprentice and Wizard, they needed to meditate on the basic will runes in their spiritual sea. There were a total of 13 basic will runes, and the Apprentice period was divided according to the number of runes meditated. It was roughly divided into five stages: Elementary (0-3), Low (4-6), Intermediate (7-9), Advanced (10-12), and Peak (13). When an Apprentice meditated and produced a rune, they could start learning spells. Elementary Apprentices could learn three spells, and the total number of spells they could master during the Apprentice period was no more than 20. Three months later, in the Shadow Tower, in the swamp. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal interweaving echoed. In the forest, a man and a beast were fighting fiercely. It was a black-haired youth, and his opponent was a Fire-Kissed Forest Python that was as thick as a man¡¯s thigh. The cross-shaped sword slashed through the scarlet scales, leaving many wounds. The Fire-Kissed Forest Python that was in pain twisted its huge snake tail and lashed at Heath while opening its huge mouth and spitting out lines of fire at him. After the two sides fought for nearly ten minutes, Heath finally seized the opportunity and jumped to the top of the Fire-Kissed Forest Python¡¯s head. Black Dragon pierced the top of its head through its jaw and nailed it to the ground. The Fire-Kissed Forest Python¡¯s huge body struggled crazily for a while before it stopped breathing. ¡°Phew!¡± After wiping the blood off his face, Heath started to pant. ¡°As expected of a Level 0 intermediate demonized beast. It really has some skills!¡± After coming to the Shadow Tower, Heath had a more detailed understanding of the grades of demonized beasts. According to the grades, they were divided into 0-9 grades. Each grade was roughly divided into five stages. Elementary, low, intermediate, advanced, and peak, just like the Apprentice period. The comparison of strength was also similar to that of an Apprentice. A Level 0 intermediate was equivalent to an intermediate Apprentice, which was much stronger than the advanced demonized beast in the Aike Continent. After a short rest, Heath walked up and placed one hand on the cold corpse of the Fire-Kissed Forest Python. ¡°Extract.¡± [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.02] [Attributes: Strength 13.2, Agility 13.6, Vitality 12.8, Spirit 2.9] Heath¡¯s gaze swept across the attributes list, his gaze finally stopping at Spirit 2.9. This was the result of his three months of hard work. He had also meditated three will runes in his spiritual sea, reaching the peak of the elementary level. He was just a step away from becoming a low-level Apprentice. ¡®Another two or three demonized beasts should be able to advance to a low-level Apprentice.¡¯ Heath was silently looking forward to it. Then, he took out a dagger and dug out the two fangs and the heart of the Fire-Kissed Forest Python. This was the most valuable part of the Fire-Kissed Forest Python¡¯s body, which could be sold for five or six Magic Stones. As for the rest of its huge body, it was worthless. Heath threw it in the swamp and gave it to the other demonized beasts in the swamp as food. Then, he got up and continued to search for other targets, ready to break through the shackles of a low-level Apprentice in one go. After exploring for a few minutes, Heath found the secretion of a Gray Lizard on the ground. This demonized beast was on the same level as the Fire-Kissed Forest Python, and it was also a spirit-type, so it was very easy to extract spiritual power. Heath was about to track it down, but at this moment, he heard footsteps not far away, and he could vaguely hear voices. ¡®Someone¡¯s here?¡¯ Heath immediately jumped onto a thick tree nearby and used the dense branches to hide himself. There was no detection spells set up by Wizards in the swamp, so it was a place that Wizards could not monitor. In addition, it intersected with other Wizard organizations, so it was not safe to mix with people. There were always Apprentices who mysteriously disappeared here. Not long after, two men carrying a young girl came over. The two men were in their twenties. They were both wearing the Shadow Tower¡¯s Apprentice cloaks. The young girl they were carrying looked to be 15 or 16 years old. She was naked, and her eyes were wide open as she died. Seeing the two male students, Heath could not help but frown. He knew these two people. They were the Grimm brothers. They were very disgusting brothers. The two walked to the edge of the swamp and threw the girl¡¯s body into a swamp. They started to laugh without restraint. ¡°Haha, this silly girl really thought that we would let her go.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? The moment when she was strangled to death was really awesome.¡± ¡°Ah? Is that so? Let¡¯s try to find another female Apprentice another day.¡± The two of them laughed and left. After the two of them were far away, Heath came down from the tree trunk. He glanced at the girl who was slowly sinking in the swamp and couldn¡¯t help but curse in a low voice, ¡°Scum.¡± The Grimm brothers were absolutely notorious among the Apprentices. The two of them joined the tower a few years earlier than Heath and the others. Because an official Apprentice was of the same race as them, the two of them relied on this relationship to climb up to this thigh. After that, the two of them began to behave atrociously in the tower, extorting, blackmailing, and forcing female Apprentices to have sex. They did whatever they wanted. There was a huge difference between an official Apprentice and an unofficial Apprentice here. The unofficial Apprentices, the tower basically didn¡¯t care about them, and behind the official Apprentice stood the Wizard himself. From this, one could see their power. Looking at the girl¡¯s wide-opened eyes, there was still fear and disbelief. She probably did not think that the two brothers would really kill her. To be honest, Heath was also slightly surprised. The tower strictly forbade Apprentices to kill each other. He thought that no matter how crazy the two were, they would not cross the bottom line. However, he did not expect them to still do it, and¡­ Judging from this familiar situation, it was obviously not the first or second time¡­ ¡®It seems that I have to be more cautious in the future¡­¡¯ Heath silently reminded himself. Then, he walked up and placed his palm on the girl¡¯s cold corpse. At the same time, he silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.03] At the same time, the 2.9 that had been paused for a long time on the data list changed again. It was replaced by the number 3. At the same time, a pure energy surged into his spiritual sea. Under the sweeping of this energy, a shimmering mysterious rune slowly appeared in his spiritual sea. The shackles of a beginner Apprentice were broken at this moment. He had officially entered the low-level stage. ¡°I thought I would need at least two or three demonized beasts to break through. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so early!¡± Heath was overjoyed. The extraction continued. After the notification sound of his spiritual power increasing, a notification sound followed. [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1. Current Wizard Talent: 2. Rating: Low.] His talent had also increased! ¡°This is really double happiness!¡± Then, he raised his hand to caress the girl¡¯s face and closed her eyes. At the same time, he comforted her, ¡°Go in peace. If there is a chance in the future, I will help you take revenge.¡± The girl¡¯s body quickly sank into the swamp. Heath immediately left the swamp and returned to the tower. After returning to the Shadow Tower, Heath walked straight to the trading area, ready to buy his first spell model. An Apprentice could learn spells after meditating a rune. But because he did not want to be too ostentatious, Heath had been suppressing the impulse to taste the fun of spells and did not go to learn spells for a long time. However, Heath felt that it was time. Three of the Apprentices in the same period had already meditated on the first rune and learned spells. He would not attract too much attention if he bought a model to learn spells now. He came all the way to the spell sales area. Heath was ready to go in and choose a spell that suited him, but at this moment, a shout rang in his ear. ¡°Heath!¡± Heath turned his head and saw a tanned, average-looking male apprentice walking towards him. This was Wesley, one of his fellow apprentices. There were two beautiful female Apprentices beside Wesley, both of whom entered during the same period as him. One of them was called Jenny, and the other was called Molly. The three of them walked over and bowed to each other. Wesley said, ¡°You came here to buy a magic model as well? So, you¡¯ve also meditated on runes?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Not long ago.¡± He could clearly feel Jenny and Molly¡¯s eyes burning with passion as they looked at Heath. Wesley said, ¡°Congratulations, I¡¯ve also just meditated on runes. Now, five of us have meditated on runes at the same time.¡± After a pause, he laughed and said, ¡°Haha, we were just guessing who the next person to meditate on runes would be. Jenny and Molly guessed that it would be Duncan, but I thought it would be you. After all, you¡¯ve worked so hard. There¡¯s no reason not for you.¡± Heath said, ¡°Is that so? Thank you.¡± Jenny explained in a whimsical manner, ¡°I also guessed that it would be Heath¡¯s, alright? I only guessed Duncan because I was bewitched by Molly.¡± Molly rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop it. You were the one who suggested to guess Duncan first.¡± The two of them started arguing for no reason. Wesley said, ¡°Jenny and Molly came with me to buy a spell model. We agreed to take a day off. Everyone will have something to eat in the house and play cards. Do you want to come?¡± After a pause, he asked the two girls, ¡°Is there any objection to inviting Heath to join us?¡± Jenny blushed and said, ¡°What objection can there be to playing cards?¡± Molly did not speak, but her expression was tacitly in agreement. Wesley could not help but laugh. He winked at Heath and said, ¡°I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed. How about it?¡± Chapter 22 ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go? Heath? You know what I mean, right? The girls have already accepted it. This kind of opportunity is not easy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. I thought we could spend a happy rest day together.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Heath was about to leave, but was stopped by Wesley. He said, ¡°The Grimm Brothers are looking for you recently. I hope you can be mentally prepared.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Looking for me?¡± He did not feel that he had any interaction with the Grimm Brothers. Wesley nodded. ¡°Yeah, probably because you often go to the purchasing station to sell materials. Many people know that you¡¯ve earned quite a lot of Magic Stones.¡± Heath frowned. In fact, he was on guard against this. Over the past three months, most of the materials he had hunted were still piled up in his spatial pocket. He had only taken out less than a third of them to sell. It was not that he did not want to sell fewer materials, but any less would affect his cultivation progress. After all, he had to buy some cultivation resources such as meditation water. Heath nodded and said, ¡°Okay, thank you for your reminder, Wesley.¡± Wesley kindly advised, ¡°They just want Magic Stones. If they want some, give them some. Those two scumbags should not be provoked.¡± Heath said, ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Wesley left with Jenny and Molly. A cold light flashed in Heath¡¯s eyes. There was no such thing as extortion, and it was impossible for it to only happen once. He had already kept a low profile as long as it did not affect his cultivation progress, but he did not expect to still be targeted. In that case, it was better to strike first! Thinking to himself, Heath walked towards the magic sales area. He came to the innermost stone room. There was a sign on the stone room that read: Magic Hut. This was the magic purchasing point designated by the Shadow Tower. All spells could only be purchased here. It was forbidden for Apprentices to trade privately and teach each other spells privately. Once it was discovered, it would be traced back to the source and they would be directly executed. Heath walked in. There was an old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties sitting in front of the counter. This was the official apprentice Planck. Sensing that someone was approaching, Planck stopped meditating and said, ¡°Unfamiliar face?¡± Heath replied, ¡°I just came here three months ago.¡± As he spoke, he took out his identification card and handed it over. Planck took the card and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he asked, ¡°What kind of spells do you want to see? What level?¡± Heath said, ¡°I want to see the low-level 0-circle spells in the three directions of fire, control, and darkness.¡± Those below the low-level Apprentice level could only learn low-level 0-circle spells at most. Planck took out a scroll from under the counter. When the scroll was opened, there was a dense list of spells. He introduced, ¡°If you want to know which spell, touch the name with your hand. There will be a demonstration.¡± As he spoke, he operated once and touched a Wind Blade spell. The scroll immediately shot out a beam of light, and a demonstration of the Wind Blade spell appeared in the middle of the beam of light. Planck then pointed to a chair not far away. ¡°Sit there and look through. Come and find me when you¡¯ve made your choice.¡± Pausing for a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, low-level 0-circle spells each cost 800 Magic Stones. Have you prepared the Magic Stones?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± He had 3,000 Magic Stones on him, which he had saved up from his recent missions. He had calculated it carefully. It was just enough to cover his expenses without leaving too much money on him. Otherwise, he could have earned more. Planck looked at Heath in surprise. ¡°Young people are quite hard-working. Hard work is a good virtue.¡± It was rare to see an Apprentice who could earn that many Magic Stones in three months after entering the academy. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Heath. Holding the scroll, Heath went to the chair next to him and began to choose carefully. After a round of selection, he quickly identified three targets. They were: After choosing his spell, Heath came to the counter. ¡°I¡¯ve chosen these three.¡± Planck took the scroll and looked at it, then took out three spell scrolls from the cabinet. He then handed the scroll to Heath. ¡°Tear off the seal and you won¡¯t return it. If you change your mind before then, you can come to me for a refund, but only 80%. Alright, take out the Magic Stones.¡± Heath handed the Magic Stones to Planck and left with the scroll. After returning to the house, he did not open the seal. Instead, he picked up the Fireball scroll and tried it. ¡°Extract.¡± [Beep, extraction failed. The substance can not be extracted.] Heath frowned. ¡°As expected, it can¡¯t be extracted?¡± At first, he thought that he could use the extraction function to buy magic for free. It seemed that Wizards were all protected! Then, he tore open the seal and used the extraction again. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model, Fireball Spell.] Large sections of unfamiliar runes, permutation formulas, and character combinations surged into Heath¡¯s spiritual sea and formed a three-dimensional spell model in his spiritual sea. After a while, his swollen head slowly calmed down. Heath rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said excitedly, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Is this the principle of spells?¡± As he said that, he raised his hand and softly chanted, ¡°Fireball spell!¡± Immediately, a red light spot suddenly lit up in his palm. A large amount of scarlet red fire elements rolled over from all directions, twining around the red light spot and spinning rapidly. The hot air became more and more intense, and then ¡ª Bang! A soft sound was heard. A fireball the size of a basketball burned fiercely in Heath¡¯s palm. Heath was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Having lived two lifetimes, this was the first time he had experienced supernatural power personally. He had to admit that the feeling of holding power in his hands was really great. From now on, he had stepped into the supernatural realm! ¡­ Heath was a person with strong mobility. Since he had decided to make a move against the Grimm Brothers, he began to make preparations without delay. For the next week, he stopped going out hunting and stayed in the living area of the tower. While looking for a middleman who could negotiate with the Grimm Brothers, he secretly investigated everything related to the Grimms, including their strength, spells, preferences, and so on, waiting for an opportunity. Under Heath¡¯s careful investigation, he quickly figured out the Grimms¡¯ life patterns and was lucky to find a plan they would carry out in a few days. They were going to ambush a person. After careful analysis, Heath decided to play along with the plan. He would use this opportunity to get rid of the brothers once and for all. Therefore, he went to the mission area a day earlier and accepted a mission to hunt high-level demonized beasts. He used this mission as a pretext to purchase a large number of magic potions, disposable scrolls, and so on. The next morning, Heath, who had arranged everything in advance, ran to the entrance of the mission area and waited before dawn. Everything went smoothly. At dawn, the target that the Grimm Brothers wanted to ambush appeared at the entrance of the mission area. Just as he entered the mission area, the Grimm Brothers followed closely behind him. After the two of them entered, the corners of Heath¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. Then he immediately followed the two of them¡­ Chapter 23 The Grimm Brothers followed the target while Heath followed the Grimm Brothers. The group arrived at a secluded valley to the east of the mission area. This valley was called the Mushroom Valley. The valley was filled with all kinds of strange mushrooms. One of these mushrooms was called the Morning Mushroom. They only grew in the morning and would shrink back into the soil after 10 o¡¯clock. This kind of mushroom was a relatively common material, and the reward for the mission was not bad. If one put in a little effort, they could probably earn 10 Magic Stones in a busy morning, which was equivalent to the income of some ordinary missions for a whole day. However, because they had to get up too early and work too hard, very few Apprentices were willing to do this mission. Therefore, the Mushroom Valley was also a secluded place all year round. At this moment, a figure walked into Mushroom Valley. With a graceful figure, a beautiful appearance, and long wine-red hair, it was Heath¡¯s companion from his hometown: Karina. After accepting the mission, Karina held a special bamboo basket and was ready to start collecting mushrooms in the morning. However, at this moment, there was the sound of footsteps behind her, followed by a strange voice. ¡°Ya! Ya! Ya! Isn¡¯t this the beautiful Miss Karina? Why is she here alone so early in the morning? Are you lost?¡± Karina turned her head and saw the Grimm Brothers walking towards her from behind. It was the brother, Jim Grimm, who had just spoken. The smile on her face, which was originally in a good mood, froze. Karina and the Grimm Brothers¡¯ enmity started when Heath and the others had just joined Shadow Tower three months ago. The Grimms were very fond of women. Every time a new Apprentice entered the tower, the two of them could not help but carefully select and play with the slightly attractive ones. Wizards were more open-minded in this aspect. In addition, most of them knew that the two of them had the support of official Apprentices, so the ordinary female Apprentices did not dare to offend them. They basically just endured for a while and thought that they had been bitten by a dog. Three months ago, when Karina came to the tower, her bright appearance was quickly spread to the ears of the Grimm Brothers. Naturally, she was targeted by the two of them. Who would have thought that Karina, whom they had tried everything from threatening and entice her, would cause them to suffer a setback. This arrogant princess did not give them any face at all. She spoke coldly to them and even directly went to the tower¡¯s law enforcement team to sue the two of them. Although the two of them were basically fine because they were official Apprentices, it made them lose face. After that, Karina was targeted by the two of them. The two of them waited patiently for more than two months until the limelight was almost over. Not long ago, they happened to hear that Karina had accepted the mission of Mushroom Valley, so they decided to settle the old and new grudges together. Thus, this scene happened. Karina frowned and ignored them. Instead, she carried the bamboo basket and walked back. However, after taking a few steps, she was stopped by the younger brother, Harry Grimm, who had a smile on his face. ¡°Where are you going? Miss Karina, haven¡¯t you completed your mission yet?¡± As he said that, he reached out his hand and touched Karina¡¯s cheek. Karina immediately jumped back like an angry female cat. She raised her eyebrows and shouted, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Jim Grimm snorted coldly and said in a hostile tone, ¡°Huh? What are you doing? What do you think we can do in this wilderness to stop a little beauty like you?¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°Of course we can do whatever we want!¡± Karina¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. This is the surveillance area of the Shadow Tower. The law enforcement team may come over to patrol at any time. If you hurt me, they won¡¯t let you off!¡± The two brothers looked at each other and laughed without any restraint. Harry Grimm sneered and said, ¡°Karina, stop dreaming. To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve already informed the law enforcement team. No one will come here today. Just give up on this idea!¡± Jim Grimm added, ¡°Since we dare to make a move against you, of course we¡¯ve made ample preparations. Now, we¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you take the initiative and let us brothers have a good time, and we¡¯ll let you live¡­¡± After a pause, he bluntly said, ¡°Or, die!¡± Karina angrily said, ¡°The ones who deserve to die are you!¡± After saying that, she instantly took out a short-handled staff that she had just purchased and waved it in front of her. A fireball instantly whistled and flew toward the Grimm Brothers. Putting aside character and ability alone, Karina was absolutely outstanding among the students of the same period as Heath and the others. After entering the tower for just over a month, she had already meditated one rune, which was not much slower than Heath who had the system. She was the fastest among her peers. However, compared to the Grimm Brothers who had entered the tower for several years and were about to reach the intermediate level, the gap was still too far. ¡°Humph, na?ve!¡± Jim Grimm snorted coldly. With a wave of his hand, a water shield was deployed in front of him. The fireball hit the water shield with a sizzling sound. A cloud of black smoke rose and extinguished. Harry Grimm took out his staff and waved it forward. A long whip formed by a hurricane was thrown at Karina in front of him. The two sides soon fought. After a few spells, Karina was quickly bound by a whirlwind summoned by Harry Grimm. Jim Grimm took out a rope and tied her up, then took out a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Karina¡¯s mouth. Karina, who was completely restrained, was unable to respond. Her pale face was only left with panic, and large tears fell from her eyes. This pitiful scene immediately aroused the desire of the Grimm Brothers. Harry Grimm raised a pair of magic claws and was about to tear off Karina¡¯s clothes when Jim Grimm, who was next to him, opened his palm. Jim Grimm said, ¡°This is the surveillance area. First, get her out of the surveillance area. Otherwise, if we leave behind any evidence and we¡¯re caught, it will be hard to explain!¡± Harry Grimm nodded in agreement. The two of them immediately made Karina walk out of the valley all the way to a grassland outside the surveillance area. After throwing Karina down, Jim Grimm took out a bottle of magic potion that he had prepared in advance. He pinched Karina¡¯s cheek with both hands and pried open her mouth. Then, he poured the magic potion into her mouth. Under the effect of the potion, Karina, who was cursing loudly a second ago, gradually became delirious. It was as if her entire body was itchy. She twisted her body like a water snake, and her mouth continuously let out erotic gasps. Jim Grimm took out a dagger and cut the rope to untie her. Karina, who had regained her freedom, did not think of escaping. She began to tear off her clothes continuously, revealing a large area of snow-white that made people¡¯s hearts shake. Her mouth let out an emotional moan. Her unparalleled beauty and devilish figure were extremely effective when she made a move. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, I¡¯ll go first!¡± ¡°It was you last time. It¡¯s my turn. I heard that this girl is still a virgin!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡± The Grimm Brothers¡¯ eyes immediately turned red. Each of them took out a bottle of magic potion and drank it. In no time at all, they threw themselves at this peerless beauty. Just as the curtain was about to be drawn for a good show between two dragons and a phoenix, at this moment¡­ Whew! Suddenly, the cold sound of an arrow sounded. ¡°Be careful! Harry!¡± Jim Grimm keenly sensed the danger and hurriedly pushed Harry Grimm away. At the same time, he pulled his hands to the left and right and unfolded a water shield in front of him. In the next second, a sharp arrow exploded on the water shield. There was a glass bottle tied to the arrowhead. After the explosion, the dark green powder inside instantly spread into the water shield. For a moment, there was a loud sound. The entire water shield turned dark green and white smoke rose from it. Jim Grimm¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡± Seeing that the poisonous water had spread to his hands, he hurriedly withdrew the water shield. And at the instant that the water shield collapsed, the cold sound of arrows exploded once again. Swish! Swish! Swish! With one or two or three explosive sounds, three arrows flew towards him head-on. Jim Grimm turned pale with fright. He hurriedly cast the second defensive spell he had mastered and summoned an oak shield. However, the defensive surface of this defensive spell was very narrow and could only block the front. An arrow shot onto the oak shield with a ¡®dong¡¯ sound. The remaining two arrows brushed past the oak shield and flew back. Jim Grimm¡¯s expression changed greatly. Only now did he realize that the enemy¡¯s target was Harry Grimm, who was behind him from the beginning. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Harry, quickly dodge!¡± However, he was still one step too late. Harry Grimm¡¯s entire body of spells was focused on offense. He did not have any defense at all, and he was not prepared at the moment. One of the two arrows that flew towards him hit his chest, and the other hit his lower abdomen. Harry Grimm screamed, ¡°Ah! Help! Help me! Help me, Jim!¡± The two arrows were also tied to a glass bottle. After the glass bottle exploded, silver powder spilled out and covered Harry Grimm¡¯s body. Jim Grimm saw the silver powder, but he could not tell what it was. He thought it was some kind of poison. He didn¡¯t have time to think. Seeing that Harry Grimm was seriously injured, he quickly summoned a large healing water ball and floated toward Harry Grimm, wrapping him up. Unexpectedly, as soon as the water ball wrapped Harry Grimm, the silver powder on Harry Grimm¡¯s body suddenly glowed and heated up. Seeing this, Jim Grimm¡¯s head exploded with a bang. Because this was a low-grade material that every Wizard was very familiar with: metal sodium. Before he could react, he heard ¡ª Boom! The water ball exploded with a loud sound. Even Harry Grimm was blown into pieces. Jim Grimm stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Whoosh! A soft sound came from behind. Grimm turned his head and saw a figure behind him. It was a man in black clothes, a mask, and a hood. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman. Jim Grimm¡¯s eyes turned red and he said angrily, ¡°Who are you? What grudge do you have with us brothers? You want to be so ruthless!¡± Heath raised his cross sword. ¡°Guess!¡± He jumped up! Chapter 24 A few minutes later¡­ Plop! With a soft sound, Jim Grimm¡¯s body fell to the ground with his face facing the sky. There was a large hole in his chest, and his heart was torn into pieces. He stared at the dense branches and leaves above his head with wide eyes. Heath wiped the blood on his face, spat to the side, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Tch! Damn it, he¡¯s so hard to kill!¡± Jim Grimm had mastered two defensive spells, three healing spells, and Solid Skin and Thick Flesh. As long as it was not a fatal blow, he could recover quickly. It really gave Heath a headache. ¡®If I didn¡¯t kill Harry Grimm first, I might not be able to defeat these two brothers. A low-level Apprentice is so fierce. I really don¡¯t know what level an intermediate-level Apprentice is¡­¡¯ Heath couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The more he understood a Wizard, the more he felt that a Wizard was terrifying. Shaking off his messy thoughts, Heath walked forward and placed one hand on Jim Grimm¡¯s body. He silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model, Water Shield.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model Water of Life.] [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1. Current Wizard Talent: 3. Rating: Low.] A series of electronic notifications rang out. One attribute, two spell models, and one talent had been extracted. Heath¡¯s eyes could not help but light up, and a look of joy appeared on his face. He had thought that he would only be able to extract one spell, but he had not expected there to be one more. ¡®It seems that the extraction of spells should be random!¡¯ He guessed silently in his heart. ¡°Hmm¡­ Woo¡­ Ah¡­ I want¡­¡± At this moment, a seductive voice sounded. Karina, who was far away, had unknowingly crawled to Heath¡¯s feet. She twisted her waist and coiled around Heath¡¯s body like a water snake¡­ Heath frowned. He raised his hand to strangle her neck, lifted her chin, and looked at her blurred eyes. Sleeping Eye, activate! The four eyes intertwined. The dark elements carried Heath¡¯s spiritual power and eroded into Karina¡¯s spiritual sea through her eyes. Her misty eyes gradually closed, and her body went soft, sliding down from Heath¡¯s body. Heath continued to extract. This time, it was Harry Grimm. Unfortunately, Harry Grimm had already exploded into pieces. He tried to find the largest piece of the corpse to extract, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was too crushed or some other reason. The notification indicated that the extraction failed. Heath cried out in pity, ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have found another way to kill him. It was a miscalculation!¡± Then, he returned to the last Karina. At this time, Karina had already fallen into a deep sleep under the effects of the Sleeping Eye. Heath picked up Karina and began to carry out the last part of his plan, which was also the most important part ¡ª Dealing with the aftermath. The Grimm Brothers were not ordinary Apprentices who were unknown. Although they were filled with evil deeds, they were still the official Apprentice¡¯s right hands. In fact, 90% of the Magic Stones that they had plundered had actually gone into the official Apprentice¡¯s pocket. Killing the two of them was equivalent to touching the official Apprentice¡¯s money bag. If he did not do a good job of cleaning up the aftermath, it would be easy to get burned. After all, there was no official Apprentice behind him who protected him. Under the premise that no one interfered, Heath felt that the Shadow Tower¡¯s law enforcement was still relatively reliable. And because of this, before starting this plan, Heath had naturally made a complete plan on how to clean up the aftermath¡­ Heath carried Karina all the way to the nearest exit from the Underdark Treesea. He put Karina down and threw half of Harry Grimm¡¯s severed hand beside her. The Apprentice left the Underdark Treesea without permission. No matter what the reason was, it would be treated as a betrayal. As time passed, the effects of the drugs on Karina¡¯s body gradually faded. The effects of the Sleeping Eye also gradually dissipated. Karina, who had been asleep for a long time, slowly woke up. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do this! No!¡± A hysterical shout was heard. Karina suddenly stood up. She instantly assumed a defensive posture, and a ball of flame with a quick reaction was ignited in her hand. However, she soon saw that there was nothing in front of her eyes, and there was no trace of the Grimm Brothers. ¡®I¡¯m saved?¡¯ Just as this thought appeared in her mind, she suddenly saw the half of the arm that had been thrown to the side. It was dripping with blood. Karina was startled and subconsciously took two steps back. After taking a step back, she suddenly realized that she was no longer in Mushroom Valley from before. Instead, she was now at the exit of Underdark Treesea. She stopped in her tracks and suddenly seemed to understand something. Karina was arrogant, not stupid. Although she had been high and mighty since she was a Wizard, she was used to all kinds of conspiracies and tricks in the palace. Even when she was bored, she had captured a few civilians to let them play a game of killing each other. In order to have fun, she had also carefully designed some plots. Because of this, she quickly figured out the current situation. The current situation was as follows: The Grimm Brothers were dead. Whether she killed them or not, it was already related to her. If she returned now, she didn¡¯t know how the tower would deal with this matter. But the official Apprentice behind the Grimm Brothers definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go. Instead of going back to be tortured, she might as well just leave this place and go far away. The person who saved her clearly had the same intention by leaving her here. He wanted her to leave and take responsibility for murdering the Grimm Brothers. Karina¡¯s expression was uncertain and she looked conflicted. She knew it, but she had traveled thousands of miles to come here. Now, she was forced to leave after learning a few spells. It was not easy to make such a decision¡­ Heath said, ¡°Just go. It will be difficult for me if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Karina¡¯s guess was right. Heath¡¯s arrangement was to force her to leave and take the blame. Many Apprentices in the tower knew that the Grimm Brothers were going to make a move on Karina. At this time, the Grimm Brothers disappeared and Karina escaped from the tower. This way, everyone would think that it was Karina who did it, and no one would suspect him. Moreover, the sky was high and the land was wide. As long as Karina escaped, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. An official Apprentice would not have that much power to reach that far, right? As for the tower¡­ Based on Heath¡¯s understanding of the tower over the past few months, it was unlikely that they would make a big fuss for these unofficial Apprentices¡­ Heath stared at Karina. It would be best if Karina was willing to take the blame. Otherwise, he would have to carry out the second plan¡­ Then, would Karina be willing to accept this basin of dirty water? The answer was self-evident. After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth, took out a cloak from her dimensional pocket, put it on, and grabbed the magic staff, and left without looking back. There was no need to make any choice. Staying here was undoubtedly a dead end. If she went out, she might be lucky enough to encounter some opportunities. Hiding in the dark, Heath continued to keep an eye on Karina until he confirmed that she had left through the exit. Only then did he relax. There was a magic circle left by the Wizards at the exit of the tower. Once an Apprentice left, they would leave a record. In addition to the incident with the Grimm Brothers, as long as she was not stupid, she would not be able to come back. Of course, to be on the safe side, Heath continued to wait in this area for two days until he was completely sure that Karina would not come back. Only then did he get up and leave. Next¡­ It was to see what reaction the tower had¡­ Chapter 25 Then, Heath pretended that nothing had happened and continued to carry out the mission he had received, hunting high-level demonized beasts. After the hunt, Heath continued to wander in the forest for a few days until he returned to the tower a week later. Walking into the tower, Heath turned his head and carefully observed the expressions of the people passing by, but he saw that everyone was still in a hurry and looked the same as usual. ¡®It seems that the tower didn¡¯t have any special reaction. That¡¯s true. After all, they are just two insignificant unofficial Apprentices. Wizards don¡¯t have the time to care about their lives.¡¯ Heath felt slightly relieved. Although he had preliminarily confirmed the attitude of the tower, Heath, who was still worried, still wanted to understand the situation in more detail. Therefore, after handing in the mission, he bought a bunch of ingredients and invited a few Apprentices from the same period to his house for a barbecue. The fact that Heath, who was a loner, suddenly treating everyone to a meal obviously surprised everyone. However, each of the invited Apprentices gave him face. After all, he was one of the five Apprentices who had already meditated on runes. The few Apprentices that Heath invited were of the gossipy type. There was no need for him to deliberately guide them at the dinner table. Someone had already brought up the matter regarding Karina. A girl said, ¡°Oh right, Heath, I remember that Karina came from the same place as you, right?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes, why?¡± The girl looked surprised. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? She murdered the Grimm Brothers and defected from the tower.¡± Heath pretended to be shocked. ¡°Is that true?¡± A girl next to him added, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Now the whole tower is talking about it. It¡¯s said that even Wizards have asked about it.¡± Heath frowned. Wizards had also asked about it? It couldn¡¯t be that serious, right? He quickly asked, ¡°What about the result?¡± The girl said, ¡°What other result can there be? That¡¯s it. Those two scumbags, the Grimm Brothers, deserve to die. Who would waste their energy for them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not completely impossible, right? Hasn¡¯t the tower strengthened the registration of students to the mission area?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to take care of it. There are so many Apprentices who go missing every year. I don¡¯t believe that all of them encountered high-level demonized beasts while doing missions¡­¡± Everyone quickly began to discuss, and Heath smoothly learned more details from it. It was more or less the same as his previous judgment. The death of the Grimm Brothers did not cause much of a stir in the tower. It only added a bit of gossip to the Apprentices. Some people might have been angry, such as the official Apprentice that the Grimm Brothers were loyal to, but it was not enough to stand up for them. In the end, they were just two dogs. After they died, they could just find two more. Who would have the leisure to avenge them! In short, the matter passed just like that. The Wizards issued a symbolic notice warning the Apprentices to follow the rules and register formally. Nothing else happened. Everything was the same as before. Heath¡¯s worried heart finally relaxed completely. At this time, a girl asked, ¡°Heath, I heard that you killed a high-level demonized beast. Is this true?¡± After the problem was solved, Heath was in a good mood. He smiled and pointed at the delicious food on the table. ¡°Then why do you think I invited you to dinner?¡± The Apprentices immediately burst into an uproar. They were amazed and envious. ¡°It¡¯s too amazing. Although it¡¯s a beast, it¡¯s said that its strength is comparable to that of a high-level Knight!¡± ¡°It must have earned a lot of Magic Stones.¡± ¡°I really envy you for having the strength of a Knight. You can do hunting missions as soon as you come. You don¡¯t have to go to the plantation and the gathering area every day like us¡­¡± Because they did not have the slightest fighting strength, they could only accept the missions of gathering and planting. This part of the mission was also the most tiring. Not only was the reward given little, but it was also very tiring. It was no different from the serfs outside. In comparison, although the hunting mission was a little dangerous, it was much easier. The reward was also high. Moreover, they could hone their spells during battle. It was more than one level higher than gathering and planting. ¡°I really hope that I can meditate and produce runes as soon as possible. When I learn spells, I can go and accept hunting missions.¡± ¡°Have you accumulated enough Magic Stones to buy spells? 800 Magic Stones. It will take more than half a year if I don¡¯t eat or drink¡­¡± ¡°When the time comes, lend me some. Once I learn spells and accept hunting missions, I will pay you back very soon.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t pay me back? Hehehe, is it a flesh-and-blood repayment?¡± ¡°Bah, shameless¡­¡± After eating and drinking, everyone began to suggest playing [Command], a game similar to truth or dare. However, Heath rejected them. He knew what these Apprentices were like. On the surface, they were all well-dressed, but after drinking a few taels of yellow wine, they were all more open. They took off their clothes and sexually flirted with each other. They could do anything, but after a few rounds, they could turn this place into a sex den. This was where he lived. He did not want to make a mess, and in the end, he had to clean up the scene. In addition, he did have something to do with his cultivation at night. He could not waste his time on these meaningless things. The girls saw that Heath was such a killjoy, so they left one after another. The boys were speechless. ¡°Heath, you really don¡¯t understand romance. Can¡¯t you tell? The girls were very interested just now. Tonight was supposed to be a wonderful night¡­¡± Heath chased them out. Creak! The door closed. After closing the door and windows, Heath returned to the room and blew out the white candle on the table. He used the moonlight to quietly study the spell he had just obtained today. He raised his hand and with a thought, a small water snake quickly surged into his palm and swayed in his hand. He first tried to control the water snake to turn into a shield, then he took out a small knife to cut a wound for the small water snake to heal. Both spells were successfully completed. Looking at his fingers that were rapidly healing and recovering, heath exclaimed, ¡°The healing spells of water-type spells are indeed powerful!¡± In terms of learning spells, most apprentices would only choose to learn in a direction with strong elemental affinity. This was also the advice that Cassandra gave them when she tested their talents. After all, the higher the affinity, the easier it was to learn. However, Heath did not have this problem. This knowledge did not need to be understood or trained. It could be mastered directly by extracting it. Of course, this did not mean that he could learn whatever he wanted to. The problem of affinity still existed. Some high-level spells could not be learned without sufficient affinity. ¡®I wonder if elemental affinity can be extracted?¡¯ Heath thought greedily. Supernatural powers were addictive. Once one got involved, one would not be able to stop. Every spell in the Wizard World was extremely attractive to him now. He really wanted to learn all of them. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it in the future. Now, I should focus on training and improve my strength first.¡± ¡°Before I have enough strength, I still have to behave myself. If outsiders find out about my little secret, it won¡¯t be worth it¡­¡± With this in mind, Heath gradually calmed down the greed in his heart. Then, he closed his eyes and began to meditate. Although his strength mainly came from extracting, when he had time, he would also cultivate through normal meditation. It was a little less, but wasn¡¯t a grasshopper also meat? Heath was still planning to become an intermediate-level Apprentice in half a year. Of course, he had to work harder¡­ ¡­ Time passed quickly. Half a year passed very quickly. Shadow Tower, library. Most of the facilities in Shadow Tower were fee-based, and the library was no exception. All the books in it could not be lent out and could only be read inside. The fee was 1 Magic Stone per hour. At this moment, in the new book section of the library. Heath took the books off the shelf and flipped through two pages in his hand. He seemed to feel that it was not appropriate, so he put them back. He looked like he was choosing books to read. But what no one knew was that every time he took the books down and flipped through them, a voice that only he could hear would ring in his ears. [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, ¡®Human Selection of the Old Land¡¯.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, ¡®Introduction to the Human World on the West Coast¡¯.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, ¡®Selections of the Sixteen Kingdoms at the Edge of the Forest¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful¡­] At the same time, large chunks of knowledge from the books surged into Heath¡¯s mind. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he quietly put the books into his head without missing a single word. Half an hour later, Heath pretended that he had not found a satisfactory book, threw down a Magic Stone, and left the library. The tower¡¯s mission area had a mission to collect book knowledge. Every once in a while, the tower¡¯s Wizards would sift through the book knowledge collected by the Apprentices and update the library¡¯s books. At this time, Heath would come to the library and record the knowledge in his mind through extraction. After eight to nine months of hard work, the entire library had been emptied by him. In a single round of profound knowledge, even some Wizards could not compare to him¡­ ¡°Senior Heath!¡± At this moment, a shout came from behind. Heath turned his head and saw a beautiful girl he had never met walking towards him. The girl came in front of Heath, took out a pink invitation card, and handed it to Heath. She lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°I am Anne from Forgotten Land 176. Next week is my birthday. I would like to invite Senior Heath to attend my birthday dinner.¡± Chapter 26 The girl came in front of Heath, took out a pink invitation card, and handed it to Heath. She said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m Annie from Forgotten Land 176. It¡¯s my birthday next week. I¡¯d like to invite Senior Heath to my birthday dinner.¡± It was the time for dinner in the evening. There were many Apprentices in the corridor, and the commotion immediately attracted a lot of attention. The crowd immediately started whispering. ¡°Who is that boy? He looks quite handsome.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? The magic genius from Forgotten Land 168, black-haired Heath, just advanced to low-level Apprentice not long ago. It is said that he just entered the tower at the beginning of this year.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that only eight or nine months? Tsk tsk, so amazing!¡± ¡°You only look at the glory of others and don¡¯t look at the hard work of others. In terms of talent, he is only low-level. It is all based on hard work, okay? He is a frequent visitor in the hunting zone. No matter what happens, he is always earning Magic Stones and accumulating resources to train. He deserves such results.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what a lunatic!¡± Not long ago, Heath publicly announced that he had ¡®advanced¡¯ to a low-level apprentice. It had only been nine months since he joined Shadow Tower. Nine months from an ordinary person who had never meditated to a low-level apprentice. This was not something that could be said to be unique. However, it was still an outstanding performance among the Apprentices. Among the Apprentices in the same period, he was truly the number one person! Because of this, once the news was announced, it immediately caused quite a stir among the Apprentices. Heath was also labeled as a ¡®genius¡¯, a ¡®magic madman¡¯, and gradually became somewhat famous. Listening to the discussions in his ears, Heath frowned and hurriedly accepted the girl¡¯s invitation. ¡°Okay, if I have time, I will come over. Happy Birthday.¡± Heath did not wait for anyone else¡¯s reaction and quickly left the corridor. Heath was a cautious person. He only wanted to develop in a low-key manner. Because of this, he felt uncomfortable and insecure when people were looking at him. Since he wanted to keep a low profile, why did he announce that he had advanced to the limelight? Wasn¡¯t this a contradiction? Heath didn¡¯t want to announce it either, but he had no choice. In order not to affect his training progress, he was doing hunting missions every day to earn a large amount of resources. This was something that everyone in the Shadow Tower knew. According to the calculation of these resources, he should be a low-level Apprentice now. If he wasn¡¯t, then there would be a problem. If something illogical fell into the eyes of a Wizard with a strong thirst for knowledge, the consequences were self-evident. On the other hand, although he seemed to be in the limelight now, Heath knew that he was far from being a true genius. He was far from attracting the attention of the Wizards. Not to mention, there were many Apprentices in Shadow Tower who advanced faster than him. As long as the Wizards were not curious about him, he would be safe. Anyone who weighed the pros and cons would know how to choose a more sane person. Thus, Heath could only ¡®advance¡¯ and expose a part of his strength. After all, Heath was deliberately suppressing himself. Otherwise, based on his current training progress¡­ The Wizards would probably be red-eyed¡­ ¡°Spirit: 6.2. Rating: Medium.¡± Yes, after half a year of hard work, Heath had long broken through the shackles of a low-level Apprentice and raised his spiritual force to above 6. He meditated seven characters and reached the level of an intermediate-level Apprentice. Eight months to an intermediate-level Apprentice. There were other Wizard organizations that had one, but the Shadow Tower had never had one appear¡­ Holding the invitation, Heath walked forward. His appearance was very good. After he became famous, it would be difficult for him to not be popular with women. During this period of time, female Apprentices came to him one after another to express their admiration. Walking to a quiet place, Heath looked left and right. After making sure that no one was there, he threw the invitation out. Then, with a flick of his finger, with a light sound, the invitation suddenly burned up, and when it landed on the ground, it had already been burned into a pile of ashes. Hu! Hu! A gentle breeze entered through the window at this moment, and the ashes on the ground disappeared without a trace. In fact, as he grew older, Heath¡¯s body had basically matured and he no longer had any worries. Logically speaking, there was no need to continue suppressing himself. On the contrary, it would be beneficial to his physical and mental health if he vented his physiological desires appropriately. However, in the face of these girls who came knocking on his door, he still rejected all of them without exception. There was nothing he could do. These bedmates were simply too unreliable. Each of them seemed to be well-mannered on the surface, but behind their backs, they were more shameless than the others. Take the girl who had just expressed her love to Heath for example. She looked innocent, but in fact, during dinner last night, Ender had talked to him about the sound of her crying out. The personal lives of Wizards were very messy. Both men and women basically maintained relationships with several members of the opposite sex. Multiplayer sports were even more common. It was really too dirty. Although Heath did not mind taking the bus, it was a bit too much for the bus to be full of sh*t¡­ ¡°Take your time. These are all small matters. Strength is the most important thing. When your strength increases, you won¡¯t have to worry about not having a woman.¡± Shaking his head, Heath shook off his messy thoughts. He continued to walk in the direction of the cafeteria. ¡­ Shadow Tower, cafeteria. ¡°One mashed potato, one roasted lizard, and one cup of Fire Dragon Juice. I¡¯ll leave the Magic Stones here. Thank you.¡± After throwing down the two Magic Stones, Heath walked towards the dining area with his tray. The dining hall was very crowded. Heath was looking for an empty seat. A few female Apprentices sitting nearby immediately shifted their bodies to make way for the empty seat. They secretly looked at Heath with anticipation. ¡°Heath, over here!¡± At this moment, a shout was heard. Ender stood up and waved at him. At the same time, he pointed at the empty seat on the bench beside him. There were also a few Apprentices sitting around him. They were all from the same batch. Under the disappointed gazes of the female Apprentices, Heath walked over with a tray and sat down. As soon as heath sat down, a girl said playfully, ¡°Ya! Ya! Ya, it¡¯s really rare to see you. What day is it today? Our great genius actually came to the cafeteria to eat?¡± Heath rarely came to the cafeteria to eat. He usually bought ingredients to cook at home because the food in the cafeteria was not delicious and was expensive. Heath teased, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to see Miss Jessica.¡± This was Jessica, the girl who had sex with four or five male Apprentices in order to save a Magic Stone earlier. Jessica smiled charmingly and said coquettishly, ¡°Is that so? Then where does Apprentice Heath want to see? Why don¡¯t we find a place for you to see enough later? I also want to see Apprentice Heath¡¯s grandeur.¡± Jessica was famous for being loose among the Apprentices. The other female Apprentices could at least put on a show, but she was not pretentious at all. She was the kind of girl who could invite boys she met for the first time to have sex in public. Heath said, ¡°Forget it. With Ender and the others, it¡¯s enough to satisfy you.¡± Jessica snorted lightly. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t mention these thin enoki mushrooms. None of them are of any use.¡± The few boys blushed and lowered their heads. Ender quickly coughed and changed the topic. ¡°Cough! Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s talk about business.¡± After a pause, he suddenly said to Heath, ¡°Do you know, Heath? The compulsory mission for our batch of Apprentices has come down.¡± Hearing Ender¡¯s words, Heath¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Oh?¡± He hurriedly asked, ¡°When did this happen? Do you know what the mission is?¡± Chapter 27 After the new Apprentices joined the Shadow Tower for a period of time, they would be assigned a mandatory mission to conduct a comprehensive assessment of the Apprentices. Ender said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s already being arranged. It will probably come down before the end of this month.¡± A hint of joy flashed across Heath¡¯s face. The mandatory mission had a certain nature of assessment. As long as the Apprentices completed it, they would receive a considerable reward. Seeing his expression, Ender could not help but say, ¡°Look at how happy you are. Why? The mission hasn¡¯t even started yet, and you already have it in your hands?¡± Although everyone was also looking forward to it, other than Heath, the rest were more nervous. This was because the mandatory mission this time would have a Wizard secretly observing it. It was very important. Whether it was completed or not, and how good the quality of the completed mission was, it would all affect the rewards given by Shadow Tower in the future. It would even directly affect whether they could become official Apprentices of the Shadow Tower in the future. It could be said that the Shadow Tower would give these unofficial Apprentices a chance! Heath said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I heard that this mission is usually not too difficult, right? Usually, it can be completed.¡± The difficulty of this mission was not high. Moreover, the missions received were different according to the individual¡¯s strength. Usually, it was within the ability range of each Apprentice. Ender said, ¡°Yes, all of them can be completed, but this is also the difficult part, okay?¡± It might not be too difficult to complete the mission, but it was very difficult to perform well and attract the attention of the tower to obtain the qualification to become an official Apprentice. For a time, everyone became a little worried, and the atmosphere could not help but become a little gloomy. Jessica broke the deadlock. She picked up the spoon and knocked on the plate. ¡°Okay, okay, everyone, don¡¯t put on a sour face. Do your best. Even if the Wizards don¡¯t like you, you can still perform well next time, right?¡± ¡°After eating, go buy two barrels of wine. I¡¯ll go ask two girls out. Everyone, find a place to get drunk and pick fruits for the whole day. I¡¯m exhausted. Let¡¯s relax.¡± After hearing Jessica¡¯s words, the gloomy atmosphere finally eased up. ¡°Jessica is right. It¡¯s useless to think about this. Just do your best. The rest depends on fate.¡± ¡°Drink! Drink!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should choose a place. Let¡¯s go to my place. Also, can you help me ask Helen out? I¡¯ve liked her brown hair for a long time.¡± Jessica then invited Heath, ¡°Come with us, Heath? Although training is important, we should relax occasionally, right? Let¡¯s drink some wine and play cards together.¡± After a pause, she smiled seductively and said, ¡°One card and one shirt.¡± Heath ate his mashed potatoes and answered casually, ¡°You guys go ahead. I still have to meditate at night.¡± Jessica said, ¡°What a magic lunatic!¡± ¡°If one of us really succeeds in becoming a Wizard, I have no doubt that it will be you!¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jessica¡¯s lips curved into a smile and continued, ¡°Then, future Wizard, you should be alone now. Do you need a woman by your side? How about I introduce you to a girlfriend?¡± Heath was about to refuse, but Jessica said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse yet. Let me tell you about her situation.¡± ¡°She is a standard beauty. Compared to Karina who ran away, she is not bad at all. Moreover, she is an intermediate-level Apprentice.¡± ¡°And she is also like you, a crazy magic person who is dedicated to spells. This time, because of the special relationship between the spells she learned, she entrusted me to find a cleaner boyfriend for her. Otherwise, she would never do anything reckless.¡± Jessica asked, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. How is it? Do you want to meet her?¡± Heath took a bite of the mashed potatoes and casually agreed, ¡°Sure.¡± Jessica¡¯s words did indeed pique his interest a little. ¡­ It was night, Heath¡¯s dormitory. Tss tss! The suet candles were burning, and the flickering flames lit up the surroundings. It was an old wooden table and a four-legged stool. At this moment, Heath, who was wearing a cloak, was sitting on the stool. He leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes as if he was asleep. From time to time, tiny specks of light would flash by Heath¡¯s side and fly towards his glabella. Those who were familiar with magic knew what this was ¡ª Meditation. At the same time, a notification that only Heath could hear rang in his ears from time to time: [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] Previously, when he was meditating, Heath had accidentally tried to use the extraction when he accidentally discovered that he could also use the extraction when he was meditating. The advantage of doing this was that every time he meditated, other than the spiritual power that was increased by the meditation itself, he could also obtain a portion of additional spiritual power through the extraction of elements. Although the amount was not much, it was still considered an unexpected surprise. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Heath stopped meditating and opened his eyes, looking at the dark sky outside in surprise. It was so late. Who was it? Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door again. ¡°Coming!¡± Heath replied, then got up and walked over to open the door. There was an unfamiliar girl standing outside the door. Her body was a little thin and she wore a gray cloak. Her rare silver-gray hair was very eye-catching. Heath asked, ¡°May I ask who are you?¡± The girl looked up and Heath found that her pupils were also gray. There was no smile on her face. She looked like a block of ice. She looked at Heath coldly and said, ¡°May I ask if Apprentice Heath lives here?¡± Heath said, ¡°I am.¡± After confirming his identity, the girl introduced herself briefly. ¡°My name is Shirley. Jessica introduced me to you.¡± Heath thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that Jessica said she was going to introduce him to a girlfriend. ¡°Oh!¡± He subconsciously stepped aside and said, ¡°Please come in.¡± The two returned to the room. Heath invited the girl to sit down at the table. Then, he took out a cup and a drink and poured a cup for the girl. Heath brought the cup to her. ¡°Would you like some nectar?¡± The girl took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, the girl stopped talking. It was as if she was thinking about something. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold, and it seemed a little awkward. Looking at the girl at the table, Heath was baffled. He had indeed promised to do this during dinner, but shouldn¡¯t there be a basic law for a blind date? What was this? In the middle of the night, a person came knocking on the door of a blind date for no reason? And they had never met before! Heath felt that this girl couldn¡¯t be out of her mind, right? ¡®Forget it. Since she¡¯s already here, no matter what, I¡¯ll deal with it first.¡¯ Thinking of this, Heath was prepared to say something to ease the atmosphere. However, before he could say it, the girl spoke first. Her expression seemed to be hesitant and struggling. She gently bit her teeth and even took a deep breath before she spoke. Then, she said, ¡°Did Jessica mention anything about me to you?¡± Heath was stunned and replied, ¡°She hasn¡¯t said much.¡± The girl nodded and took off her cloak. Under her cloak, she was wearing a close-fitting halter skirt that was similar to home clothes. The girl looked very thin on the outside, but after she took off her cloak, she unexpectedly had some material. One of the skirts was tightly taut, and a pair of white rabbits seemed to be about to jump out. At this time, Heath also noticed that the girl¡¯s appearance was also quite good. She had an oval face, peach eyes, skin like snow, and a temperament like frost. Jessica had previously said that her beauty was not inferior to Karina¡¯s. Heath had originally thought that it was an exaggeration, but after a closer look, he realized that she was not bragging at all. In terms of appearance, this girl¡¯s beauty was really not inferior to Karina¡¯s. It was just that this ice-cold appearance was filled with the feeling that strangers were not allowed to get near, giving people the feeling that she was very difficult to approach. When Heath was sizing up the girl, the girl spoke further. She said, ¡°Let me get straight to the point. My elemental affinity is in the direction of darkness. Because I have part of the demon bloodline in my body, I also walk the Demon Path, studying magic in the direction of demons.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. He suddenly understood what the girl meant¡­ He asked, ¡°Forgive me for being presumptuous, but your demon bloodline is¡­¡± The girl said, ¡°Succubus.¡± Heath suddenly understood. So it was like that¡­ Seeing Heath¡¯s expression, the girl could not help but ask in surprise, ¡°You know?¡± This was relatively unpopular knowledge. Heath said, ¡°A little, but not too clear. I heard that girls who study this kind of spell need to regularly¡­ regularly¡­¡± The girl said bluntly, ¡°Sleep with men.¡± There were many strange spells and bloodlines in the Wizard World, and studying these spells and bloodlines had some unimaginable restrictions. The succubus bloodline in front of him was one of them. This bloodline would only be inherited by Witches, and this route required regular release of desires. Otherwise, it would be difficult to increase one¡¯s strength, and one might even go crazy. The girl continued, ¡°Since you know, then I won¡¯t waste any more time.¡± At this point, she unbuttoned her shirt and simply took off her clothes, revealing her seductive snow-white body to Heath. She went straight to the point, ¡°I need a cleaner Wizard to help me with my training. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll stay here tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pretend that I never came here.¡± Heath looked at the girl in front of him speechlessly. Should he praise her for being straightforward? Or should he scold her for being shameless? Alright, these were all secondary matters. The point is, what choice did he have? That¡­ Did this need a choice? Chapter 28 The next morning. It was a stormy night, and the sun rose as usual. The sun shone through the cross-shaped window onto the wooden bed and climbed onto Heath¡¯s face. Heath¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then he opened his eyes. With one hand on the bed board, he stood up and looked to the side. The side was empty, and there was no sign of the beauty, leaving only a crimson mark on the messy bed and sheets. Heath was speechless. ¡°This is too straightforward!¡± Even though he already knew what this world was like, Heath could not help but sigh in his heart: This world is too crazy! Shaking his head, Heath left the bed and began a new day of activities¡­ ¡­ A few days later, the tower¡¯s mandatory mission came. Heath received a mission to the human world, a city called Reiden City, to investigate the recent strange events there. The deadline was half a year. On the Wizard Continent, the relationship between Wizards and mortals was closer. Basically, every human gathering place had a Wizard organization behind it. Usually, they were in charge of digging limestone mines for Wizards, planting low-grade materials, providing potential talents, and so on. When they encountered problems that could not be solved, they would also ask the Wizards for help through a raven. This time, Reiden city was like this. Before leaving, the Apprentices of the same period held a banquet. ¡°I, Robbins, wish everyone all the best. I wish everyone a perfect completion of the mission and the approval of the Wizards!¡± ¡°Apprentice Robbins, you have to put in a good word for me!¡± ¡°Haha, this is not difficult, but if I help, how will Miss Lisa thank me?¡± ¡°Oh, hateful.¡± In the rented banquet hall, a male Apprentice was boasting with an oak cup in his hand, surrounded by men and women. Everyone was respectful and ingratiating to him. This was Robbins. Although he looked ordinary, he was very good at reading people¡¯s expressions and flattering them. Some time ago, he used some unknown method to curry favor with an official Apprentice. This compulsory mission was arranged to collect taxes from several Wizard organizations in the east of the Underdark Treesea. The Shadow Tower was the most powerful Wizard organization in the Underdark Treesea. Every year, the Wizard organizations had to pay taxes to them. This was a real lucrative job, and it was easy to get money from it. With this mission, Robbins suddenly became a star among the Apprentices and was well-liked by everyone. Standing in the distance, Ender could not help but twitch his mouth. He turned his head and said to Heath with jealousy, ¡°Look at this sycophant. Why is he so arrogant? Those unofficial Apprentices are really stupid. They actually believed his nonsense.¡± He sighed. ¡°The power has been taken by the scoundrel!¡± Ender¡¯s mission was to collect Shrieking Fruit. Not only did he suffer, but he also did not have many opportunities to perform. The chances of him using this opportunity to stand out were very small. At this moment, Jessica walked over. ¡°Hey, why are the two of you here? Aren¡¯t you going to have a drink?¡± Ender said, ¡°It¡¯s not interesting. But you, aren¡¯t you going to the bootlicking?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°They don¡¯t like me.¡± Ender said, ¡°Tsk! A villain gets his own way. Previously, he was an ugly ghost who couldn¡¯t even touch a woman.¡± Jessica shook her head and quickly ended the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± After a pause, she turned her head and said to Heath with a slightly envious tone, ¡°Congratulations, Heath. You¡¯ve received an assignment.¡± An assignment was also one of the more popular types of assignments. Not only could he become a master, but he could also trade with mortals to earn Magic Stones. Heath said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Ender scratched his head. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s unlucky.¡± Jessica rolled her eyes at him. ¡°If you can advance to a low-level Apprentice in less than a year, I think the tower will arrange for what you want.¡± Ender did not say anything because he knew that Jessica was telling the truth. Jessica continued, ¡°We have a table in the small room next door. Jenny, Mary, and Eddie are all here. Do you two want to go?¡± Ender, who could not sit still, quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s what I want.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. I need to prepare.¡± He didn¡¯t want to come to this banquet. Everyone knew Heath¡¯s character, so they didn¡¯t force him ¡°Then, good luck. See you in half a year.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Heath didn¡¯t have the habit of dawdling. He went back to pack his luggage, and bought some magic potions, magic tools, and other things that might be useful. He would use them to trade with mortals. Many worthless things in the Wizarding World were priceless treasures in the mortal world. The next morning, Heath set off on his journey. He began his first journey since coming to the Wizarding World¡­ ¡­ Half a month later, the Underdark Treesea heading towards the exit of the Xilan Kingdom. Whoosh! An arrow flashed through the forest, and with a poof, it nailed a small thing to the grass. It was a strange mushroom. It had a red mushroom umbrella and a long mushroom handle. At the bottom of the mushroom, there were two slender and long legs. It was a Walking Mushroom, a kind of low-level material. Da! Footsteps sounded. A figure descended from the tree trunk. It had black hair and a cross sword at its waist. It held a crossbow in its hand and wore a cloak. It was Heath. Heath walked forward and picked up the Walking Mushroom on the ground. ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.05] Seeing the system notification, Heath grinned. ¡°The attributes of the new resources are high.¡± Apprentices were not allowed to leave the area of the tower without the permission of the tower. The area around the exit was usually a restricted area. Naturally, Heath had never come here before. He had never explored the area before, and the resources here were all new species. Every time, he could obtain higher attributes. Along the way, Heath had obtained a large amount of attributes. ¡°I wonder what the market price of this thing is like outside? It should be able to fetch a good price, right?¡± As he guessed, Heath took out his spatial bag and threw the Walking Mushroom into it. Every time he refreshed his attributes, he would put away these low-level materials, so that he could find a gathering place for Wizards to sell them as Magic Stones. After putting away the Magic Stones, Heath continued to move forward. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped and looked forward. In front of him was a very short path. The trees around the path became sparse, and at the end of the path, bright sunlight could be seen. Heath was startled. ¡°Am I at the exit?¡± His attributes were refreshed so much that he did not want to leave this place at the moment. Should he not be in a hurry to go out and muddle along for another two days? ¡°Forget it. If I continue to dawdle and cause the dissatisfaction of the Wizard, then the gains won¡¯t be worth it.¡± This was a surveillance area, and it was filled with the spies of the Wizard. He had dawdled for half a month before he arrived here. If he was still unwilling to go out and instead went around looking for materials, then it would not make sense. ¡°I¡¯ve been harvesting for half a month, and there aren¡¯t many new species left. I¡¯ll collect the rest when I come back.¡± With this thought, Heath let go of his reluctance and walked forward. After crossing the sheep farm path, Heath finally left the Underdark Treesea. The long-lost sunlight once again appeared in his field of vision. After living in the dark for more than eight months, Heath¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t adapt to the brightness in front of him. He unconsciously narrowed his eyes. After a while, Heath¡¯s vision returned. He was ready to continue forward, but at that moment, a voice came from the front. A voice said, ¡°Hal, what are you looking at?¡± Another voice said, ¡°The treetops over there seemed to have swayed just now.¡± Heath quickly hid. Hiding behind a tree trunk, he looked over and saw two young men dressed as soldiers. One had brown hair, and the other had yellow hair. They were standing at the entrance of the forest and looking into the forest. The brown-haired man was surprised. ¡°Really? Are your eyes playing tricks on you?¡± The yellow-haired man said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I just saw it. Do you think it¡¯s a Wizard? Is there really a Wizard in this forest?¡± The brown-haired man said, ¡°You must be crazy!¡± The yellow-haired man said, ¡°Then why do you think the Count sent us here?¡± The brown-haired man did not comment. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s something wrong with his brain. He actually placed his hopes on those myths and legends. We¡¯ve been here for three months, and we haven¡¯t even seen a bird. Where did a Wizard come from? I think it¡¯s all a bluff!¡± Just as he said this, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded in the forest. Da da da. The two soldiers tensed up and quickly picked up their weapons. This forest was filled with many ferocious beasts. Not long after, Heath appeared in their field of vision. ¡°Human?¡± Seeing that it was a human who walked out, the two of them were stunned. The brown-haired soldier asked, ¡°Hey, who are you? Why are you here?¡± Heath did not answer. Instead, he suddenly asked, ¡°Are you people from Reiden Castle?¡± When he accepted the mission, the official Apprentice who arranged the mission for him had mentioned to him that Reiden City might arrange people to wait for him at the entrance of the forest to take him to Reiden City. The two of them were a little suspicious. ¡°You are?¡± They looked up and down at Heath who was wearing a cloak. An answer had appeared in their hearts, but they still did not dare to believe it. After all, there was a difference between Heath¡¯s image and those people in the legends. But soon, the doubts of the two disappeared without a trace. Heath did not answer, but raised a hand. Bang! A ball of flame bloomed in his hand. The two soldiers widened their eyes. After two seconds of being stunned¡­ Bang! Both of them groveled at the feet of Heath. ¡°Wizard!¡± Chapter 29 ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± Hal and Jimmy were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help themselves. Although there were more Wizards in the Old Land than in the Forgotten Land, the overall number of Wizards was there. In addition, they lived in different regions from mortals, and the information channels in this world were very underdeveloped. Due to various factors, Wizards were still like myths and legends in the eyes of mortals. Most people had never seen a Wizard in their entire lives. Now that such a legend had appeared in front of them, the two young soldiers could not control their emotions. Heath raised his hand and repeated, ¡°Are you people from Reiden City?¡± The yellow-haired Hal quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, my Lord.¡± ¡°The Count asked us to wait for you here. He was worried that you were not familiar with the way, so he arranged for us to pick you up and take you to Reiden City. This is our emblem, please take a look.¡± Hal lifted his leather armor and revealed the emblem on his chest. Heath had extracted the knowledge of the emblem of the surrounding nobles in the library, including Reiden City. He took a look and confirmed that this was indeed the emblem of the kite in Reiden City. Heath nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. Please follow me.¡± ¡°Jimmy, quickly, go back and inform the Count that the Wizard is here!¡± ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡­ Reiden City was a human city in the northern part of the Dark Forest. It belonged to the Xilan Kingdom, which was one of the Sixteen Kingdoms. Because it was close to the transportation hub, the Cross Forest, there were caravans coming here for supplies all year round, and commerce was very developed. A few days later, at the gate of Reiden City. The tall gate was open, and the heavy drawbridge was lowered. On both sides of the drawbridge, a line of nobles stood in two rows. They wore long gowns, stockings, and walking sticks. They were all well-dressed, and their expressions were respectful as if they were waiting for an important guest. Anyone who was familiar with the heraldry of the nobles of the Xilan Kingdom would be shocked. The Heisen family, the Joey family, the Edd family¡­ Including Count Kroya, the Lord of Reiden City, all the nobles who had a bit of prestige in Reiden City had arrived. Who was it that was worthy of such a grand occasion for the nobles? The answer was soon revealed. Da da da¡­ The sound of horse hooves could be heard. In the distance, a figure could be vaguely seen in the wheat field. It was a young man riding a white horse and wearing a gray-black cloak. The horse galloped through the wheat field, across the stream, and across the small stone bridge. It was as if the wind was blowing as it moved, causing the windmill to spin slowly. The gray cloak danced with the wind. Soon, the white horse came close, and the young man on the horse got off. At this moment, the nobles of Reiden City straightened their backs, put on a fawning expression, and went up to greet him. ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± Everyone saluted in unison. The travel-worn Heath adjusted his cloak and then raised his hand to speak to the nobles. ¡°I am the Apprentice of Shadow Tower, Heath. I heard that there is trouble here. Who will tell me the details?¡± A middle-aged man in his forties walked out. He was the Lord of Reiden, Count Kroya. ¡°Sir Wizard, I have already prepared a banquet for you. Let¡¯s eat and talk.¡± Heath looked up at the sky. It was indeed late, so he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± At the dining table, Heath understood the whole story. Everything had to start from Cross Forest. Cross Forest was a forest outside Reiden City. It was located at the intersection, and all the caravans from the south to the north had to pass through it. It was definitely a major transportation route. However, a few months ago, a strange thing happened in Cross Forest. A layer of red fog filled the forest for no reason. Ever since the appearance of the red fog, the entire forest had been filled with strange things. Some people heard the cries of women coming from the forest. Some people lost their way in the forest for no reason, and so on. Count Kroya had organized many people to go into the forest to investigate but to no avail. In the end, he could only arrange for soldiers to escort the merchant caravans. Although the situation had improved when there were soldiers escorting them, there were so many merchant caravans traveling from the south to the north. The soldiers in Reiden City were limited, so it was impossible for them to take care of every merchant caravan. And once the soldiers left or the number of people was small, strange things would happen. For a moment, it caused panic among the people. The surrounding merchant caravans no longer dared to pass through this place. Reiden City relied on these merchant caravans to make a living. Once this merchant caravan stopped, the entire city would suffer. Seeing that the starving citizens were about to rebel, he had no choice but to bring a letter to Shadow Tower to ask for help. After listening to Count Kroya¡¯s description, Heath asked in puzzlement, ¡°How long has it been like this?¡± Count Kroya said, ¡°It has been more than three months since the first appearance of the red fog, Sir.¡± Heath picked up the spoon and pointed outside. ¡°Is it that forest? I don¡¯t think I saw any fog when I came here.¡± Count Kroya smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It is a random appearance, my Lord. Sometimes it will appear, and sometimes it won¡¯t.¡± Pausing for a moment, he sighed and said, ¡°Every time I organize a large group of people to enter the forest, it will be very calm. But once I leave with my Knights, strange things will begin to happen in the forest.¡± He angrily knocked on the table. ¡°What kind of damn monster is this!¡± A noble beside him hurriedly pulled on his lapel. Only then did he realize that he was still entertaining the distinguished guest. He quickly said, ¡°Sorry for being rude.¡± However, Heath ignored the Count. At this time, he was already deep in thought. There were many things that could release red fog in the Wizard World. Plants, animals, and even certain minerals. However, according to Count Kroya¡¯s description, this thing should have appeared suddenly, so it was most likely living, moving, and most likely a magical creature from an elemental land. It should have a certain level of intelligence and know how to avoid harm and seek benefits. It would only attack weak travelers and caravans and deliberately avoid the regular army. However, this also showed that its strength was very limited¡­ Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He asked, ¡°Your Excellency just said that the people who disappeared because of the red fog were all men. Is that true?¡± The count nodded. ¡°So far, so true.¡± Heath narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have an answer. Soon, he made a decision. ¡°Well, help me make arrangements¡­¡± ¡­ A few days later, in Cross Forest. The sound of wheels rolling echoed in the forest. A convoy was slowly walking on the muddy path. The convoy was not large. There were seven or eight people, all of whom were men. Half of them were disabled people with incomplete limbs and elderly people. There were only three young people. Two carriages were carrying a few large wooden boxes. They looked like an ordinary caravan. Walking in the middle of the caravan, Heath was constantly observing his surroundings. He had asked the Count to arrange this caravan in the name of transporting goods. Heath had personally selected every member of the caravan. Other than him and the two Apprentice Knights, the rest were weak commoners who did not even know his arrangements. If his judgment was not wrong, there was a high chance that the caravan would attract that thing. ¡°Eh? What¡­ What is that?¡± ¡°Fog? Fog!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there fog when the sun is out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s red, the fog is red!¡± ¡°There¡­ There can¡¯t really be a ghost¡­¡± At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. A layer of fog appeared out of nowhere in the forest. Red fog. Heath raised an eyebrow. ¡®It¡¯s coming!¡¯ Chapter 30 The red fog was like smoke, quickly enveloping the entire convoy. Soon after, the sound of a woman crying suddenly appeared in the mist. ¡°Sob¡­ Sob sob sob¡­¡± The sound was exceptionally mournful, and the people in the convoy subconsciously walked towards the direction of the sobbing sound. Pushing aside the layers of dense mist, a human figure faintly appeared. It was a girl sitting under a tree in front of them. She was naked, as if she had encountered some sort of misfortune, and was crying sadly. Everyone knew that Cross Forest was haunted. Such a scene at this time should have aroused vigilance, but for some reason, no one felt that there was anything wrong with this¡­ All they could think about was the concern for the girl in front of them. ¡°Miss, is something wrong?¡± ¡°Do you need help?¡± Everyone hurriedly walked forward. At this moment, the sharp sound of an arrow was heard. Whoosh! An arrow suddenly flew out from the group and shot straight towards the girl. The defenseless girl was shot straight through and her head was pierced by the arrow. The crowd¡¯s eyes turned red as they glared angrily at Heath who shot the arrow. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already pitiful enough, yet you¡¯re still so ruthless!¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s criticism, Heath quickly gave a response. He rushed into the crowd and slashed a few times, causing the members of the entourage to fall to the ground. The girl was stunned. Yes, after being shot through the head by Heath, the young girl did not die. She raised her hand and pulled out the arrow from her head. There was a small hole in the head, but it was quickly shrinking and healing. Heath stared at the delicate and pitiful young girl. ¡°How long do you plan to maintain this face?¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s words, the young girl¡¯s expression changed, and her pretty and delicate face suddenly distorted. She raised her head and let out a high-pitched scream. ¡°Ah!¡± With this sound, her appearance underwent an astonishing transformation. She transformed into a monster. It was a snow-white humanoid creature that had the features of a woman. However, there were no facial features on its face, only two small holes. There was a large crack in the middle of its entire body. The middle of the crack was filled with sawteeth, and it looked like a huge mouth. Through the gaps in the teeth, one could vaguely see that there was a person embedded in it. Half of the monster¡¯s body was embedded in the monster¡¯s mouth, as if the food was stuck in its throat before it could be swallowed. It was creepy. The girl turned into a man-eating monster, but there was no surprise or fear on Heath¡¯s face, as if he knew the answer from the beginning. He said happily, ¡°It really is a Forest Banshee!¡± A Forest Banshee was a kind of demonized creature under the category of Banshees, and its strength was about high-level. This kind of creature was not very strong. It was good at creating illusions. It would disguise itself as a beautiful girl who had encountered misfortune in the forest. It would use its spiritual power to induce a man who was overflowing with sympathy to enter the forest and eat them. It was recorded in the book that before each action, it would release a red mist with a hypnotic effect. In this red fog, humans with weak spiritual power would easily be hypnotized. However, because this monster had a high medicinal value, it was once hunted by Wizards. Now, there were very few wild ones, and most of them were raised in specific breeding grounds by Wizards. ¡®I wonder where this Forest Banshee came from? Why is it here?¡¯ Heath thought curiously as he touched his chin. While he was thinking, the Forest Banshee had already launched an attack on him. ¡°Ah!¡± The Forest Banshee opened its mouth and let out an angry scream. It raised a pair of sharp claws and charged at him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll study it later.¡± Heath suppressed the thoughts in his heart and pulled out the cross-shaped sword that he had hidden under the cart. Clang! A loud and clear sword sound exploded. Heath held the cross-shaped sword and charged straight at the Forest Banshee. In the next second, the two collided. Clang! Every finger of a Forest Banshee had sharp nails. The nails shone with a metallic luster. After colliding with Heath¡¯s cross sword, the sound of metal interweaving sounded like a gong. After half a year of hard work, Heath¡¯s strength coefficient had already exceeded 15, reaching the peak level of an advanced-level Knight. The Forest Banshee was good at spirit attacks, and its strength was at most at the level of an advanced-level Knight. In this fight, Heath had the upper hand. The cross-shaped sword pulled down and quickly created a wound on its snow-white body. However, as if it had just pierced through its head, the wound healed at a visible speed and wrapped around the cross-shaped sword. Using this time, the Forest Banshee¡¯s large mouth immediately opened and bit towards Heath. Heath quickly pulled out the crossguard sword and nimbly dodged to the back. But then, the Forest Banshee¡¯s large mouth extended out countless fine scarlet tentacles, like scarlet tongues, rolling towards Heath. But this was obviously a wrong decision, because these tentacles happened to be the soft parts of the Forest Banshee. Heath decisively swung his cross-shaped sword downwards, and with a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, the scarlet tentacles that were sweeping towards him were cut off, and large amounts of blood splattered all over the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± The Forest Banshee shook violently in pain, and let out a miserable cry. Heath¡¯s toes touched the ground, and he seized the opportunity to charge forward, once again engaging in a fierce battle with the Forest Banshee. The strength of the Forest Banshee was classified as a high-level demonized creature. It had a physical quality comparable to that of an advanced-level Knight. At the same time, it also had spiritual power that was no weaker than an intermediate-level Apprentice. Other than that, it also had an extremely terrifying vitality, no matter how severe the injury, it could almost recover in an instant. All these factors made it one of the stronger ones among the high-level demonized creatures. If an ordinary low-level Apprentice encountered such a powerful monster, they would not even have time to escape, let alone defeat it. Even an intermediate-level Apprentice would not dare to provoke it if they did not have enough spells. Fortunately, it was Heath who was fighting with it. Heath was also an intermediate-level Apprentice and had the attributes of a peak Knight¡¯s three measurements. Both of them were above it. In addition, he had a few more spells than the Forest Banshee. Because of this, at the beginning of the battle, Heath had suppressed the Forest Banshee. After more than ten rounds, the Forest Banshee quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. Fear appeared in its eyes, and it seemed to have the intention to retreat. After taking a heavy blow from Heath, which almost split it in half, it quickly retreated to increase the distance between them, as if it was going to escape. Just as Heath was about to give chase, his ankle suddenly tightened, as if he was grabbed by someone. He looked down and saw a man in the convoy. He did not know when he had woken up, but at this time, the Forest Banshee was controlling and grabbing his ankle. The man shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hurt her!¡± Heath kicked the man, sending him flying. Unfortunately, in just a short while, the Forest Banshee had fallen backward. Its limbs were twisted and it was like a human-shaped spider. It quickly ran into the distance and disappeared. Heath frowned. ¡°It ran really fast!¡± Then, he took two steps forward and squatted down to touch the blood on the ground. He raised his head and looked forward. In front of him, the dripping blood extended all the way into the depths of the forest. Heath sneered. ¡°Can you escape?¡± After saying that, he grabbed the cross-shaped sword and chased after it. ¡­ Chasing after the blood on the ground, Heath soon came to an empty forest, where the blood stopped abruptly. He looked around. This was an open space. There were only a few old oak trees above the open space. He could see through them at a glance. There was no sign of the banshee at all. Heath frowned. ¡°Where did it go?¡± He could not help but search the area carefully. After searching carefully, Heath finally saw traces of blood on an old oak tree. It was a very thick old oak tree. The trunk was about one and a half meters in diameter. The blood finally stopped on the bark of the tree. There were traces of it seeping in. It was as if the Forest Banshee had entered it. Heath thought for a moment, then picked up the cross sword and slashed at the old oak tree. Clang! A metal-like sound like a gong was heard. The thick bark of the old oak tree suddenly flashed with a metallic luster, and at the same time, a mysterious symbol lit up. The thick bark was as good as new, but the old oak tree did not move at all. Heath was stunned. ¡°Spell!¡± It was obvious that someone had cast a defensive spell on the old oak tree. The Forest Banshee was a demonized beast, so it was impossible for it to cast a defensive spell. Then, this defensive spell¡­ Heath suddenly reacted. He frowned. ¡°This Forest Banshee was raised by someone?¡± Chapter 31 Heath was very confused. ¡°Who on earth would have the guts to come to the territory of the Shadow Tower and feed the Forest Banshee with the population of the Shadow Tower?¡± Putting this question aside for the time being, Heath thought about how to break this defensive spell. The Forest Banshee was a very precious magic material, and it was related to a spell experiment that Heath had wanted to try for a long time¡­ Since there was such an opportunity now, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss it. Was he afraid of encountering a Wizard? The probability of this was very small. Moreover, the Underdark Treesea was a place that followed the rules. If he really encountered a Wizard, it would be the safest. As for those below the Wizard Apprentice level¡­ With Heath¡¯s current strength, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, wouldn¡¯t he be able to escape? With this decision, Heath placed a hand on the tree trunk, closed his eyes, and released a spiritual tentacle to try and break this spell. In terms of strength, it was possible to break spells and arrays left behind by others as long as they were of the same level. For example, a low-level Apprentice¡¯s strength could break a peak-level Apprentice-level spell. However, in practice, more than 90% of advanced-level and peak-level Apprentices could not even break a low-level Apprentice-level spell. This was because breaking a spell did not require strength, but knowledge. It required a solid foundation of knowledge, a thorough understanding of runes, the structure of various spells, and a sufficient amount of basic knowledge. Most Apprentices were busy training and improving their strength, so their grasp of knowledge was actually very unreliable. But Heath was an exception. With the powerful extraction function of the system, he could easily grasp any knowledge. All the contents of the Shadow Tower Library were already in his sea of consciousness, and his knowledge was even superior to some Wizards. Because of this, it was easy for him to break the spells left behind by others. As long as they were at the same level, it would not be difficult for him. Soon, Heath had already figured out the level and structure of this spell. This was a mid-level defensive spell for Apprentices. Its purpose was to change the molecular structure of the bark, so that the bark had a defensive power comparable to that of metal. If Heath had been a little apprehensive about the opponent¡¯s strength before, then the apprehensions in his heart had already been reduced by half. The defensive spells set up by Wizards were generally of a higher level than their own strength. The spells set up by the opponent were only intermediate-level Apprentice-level, so their strength was probably not that strong. From the structure of the opponent¡¯s spells, the knowledge used was also very shallow. Some parts were even very rough, and it was obvious at a glance that they were not particularly powerful. Then, Heath began to crack it. The spiritual tentacles spread out and wrapped around one runic structure after another. Like a screw, they disassembled the runes one by one. As the key runes were disassembled, the spell soon lost its effect. A model was left empty, like a machine that disassembled energy. Heath tried to extract the spare model according to the usual practice: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model, ¡®Hardening¡¯.] Large segments of the runic structure surged into Heath¡¯s mind. It was the complete model of this defensive spell. Heath grinned. ¡®It really works!¡¯ Hualala! At this moment, the treetop shook. The trunk of the oak tree suddenly underwent a shocking change. A crack appeared in the middle of the trunk, and the crack rapidly expanded to both sides, quickly forming a hole in the tree. Looking down through the hole, the bottom was actually hollow. A long old tree root was like a slide, spiraling down. It was as if it was leading to another world. ¡°It should have escaped down here.¡± Heath touched his chin and looked at the old tree root. There were traces of blood on the tree root. Then, he lowered his body and entered the tree hole. Then, he jumped onto the slide-like tree root and slid down the tree root. Crash! This was the sound of his boots sliding past the tree root. The tree root was very smooth and the slope was very high. It spiraled down. After a few rounds, he quickly came to the bottom. Jumping down from the roots, Heath looked around. It was a spacious underground space, about three to five meters in diameter. On the ground were tangled roots, weeds, strange plants, and thin roots hanging down from the top of his head. Contrary to his expectations, it was not dark, but rather bright. Sunlight penetrated through the crevices and interweaved into beams of light in the space, illuminating the floating dust inside, leaving mottled light and shadows, illuminating the underground world. Along with the strange creatures around him, a beautiful and fantastical underground scenery unfolded before Heath¡¯s eyes like a picture scroll. Quiet, beautiful, and strange. Looking at the fantasy world in front of him that was like a paradise, Heath could not help but take a few more glances. ¡°It¡¯s said that there are civilizations underground in this world. I wonder what those civilizations look like?¡± Work hard and cultivate. With more time, he would be able to see more scenery! Retracting his thoughts from running away, Heath walked forward. Creak! Creak! His boots made a crisp sound as they stepped on the flotsam and rotten leaves piled up on the soft ground. Creak! The disturbed underground creature squeaked as it spread out in all directions. A fist-sized spider with spiral patterns on its butt caught Heath¡¯s attention. He immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it: Wizard¡¯s Hand! Immediately, an invisible arm seemed to reach down and grab the spider. The running spider suddenly flew up and floated towards Heath. Heath stretched out his hand and grabbed the spider to take a closer look. He could not help but say, ¡°As expected, it is indeed a Spiral Spider.¡± This was a low-grade insect material recorded in books. Heath looked around. ¡°It seems that this place has a lot of low-grade materials. Was it nurtured by that Wizard?¡± The elemental content of this area was very low. Naturally, it was impossible to breed a Spiral Spider. As he guessed, Heath took out a dagger and stabbed at the spider¡¯s head, cutting off its central nerve. With a squeak, the struggling spider stopped moving. After killing the spider, Heath immediately said, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.01] Heath¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve found a good place!¡± Putting the spider¡¯s corpse back into his dimensional pocket, Heath continued to move forward. Along the way, all the elemental materials he saw, be it insects, plants, or creatures, were all captured by him and given a wave of attributes. [Beep, extraction successful. Strength increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality increased.] He continued to move forward. Soon, Heath arrived at the end of the underground cave. The ground above this area was very thick, and there were no cracks in the ground. This caused the light to be unable to penetrate through, and the entire space seemed very dark. There were some sawtooth plants with large leaves growing around him. The terrain seemed somewhat complicated. Heath narrowed his eyes and began to search carefully. This was the end of the underground cave. The blood on the ground had stopped here. Drip¡­ Drip. At this moment, the sound of water dripping could be heard. A warm and moist feeling came from Heath¡¯s face. He subconsciously reached out to touch it. It was blood. Heath raised his head. On the top, a snow-white humanoid creature was holding onto its roots from a dead angle. That big mouth full of sawteeth was facing him. Their gazes intertwined. ¡°Ah!¡± The Forest Banshee let out a high-pitched scream in anger. Her entire body was like a spider that had descended from the sky. She opened her large bloody mouth and bit down at Heath! Heath did not retaliate immediately. Instead, he carefully observed his surroundings. At the same time, he tapped the ground with the tip of his foot to dodge. The Forest Banshee landed on the ground with a ¡®boom¡¯. A large hole was blasted into the muddy ground. It then lifted its head up. Two red lights immediately shot out from the two small holes, but they were both dodged by Heath. It then opened its mouth and spat out a thick red mist. The mist instantly filled the entire space, and the banshee immediately hid in the red mist. ¡°Haha! Hehe!¡± A woman¡¯s laughter came from within the mist. Then, an arrogant female voice sounded, ¡°Damn lowly peasant, lowly mudblood. I¡¯m a noble princess! How dare you!¡± A familiar voice appeared in the thick fog. It was Heath¡¯s fellow countrywoman, Karina. At this moment, Karina¡¯s limbs were tied to the ground. She was lying on the ground like a female dog, completely naked. She turned her head in anger. ¡°You¡¯re a commoner, I¡¯m a princess. If you dare to touch my hair, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!¡± Chapter 32 Another wave came. Then, another cold female voice sounded. ¡°Come¡­ Come to me¡­¡± Another girl appeared on the other side. It was Shirley, who had silver-gray hair. She leaned against a tree trunk, making a seductive pose¡­ Although her face was still expressionless, her eyes were very blurred. ¡°I¡­ I miss you¡­¡± ¡°Sir, I have already prepared the bathwater for you. Do you¡­ want to take a shower first or¡­ Hehe?¡± ¡°Heath¡­ I have no cards left. Admit defeat. You¡­ can deal with me now¡­¡± ¡°Senior Heath, Let¡¯s play together!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Senior Heath, you¡¯re so handsome!¡± More and more voices were heard in the fog. More and more figures appeared. Alisa, Jessica, Jenny, and even Kayla¡¯s wife and daughter¡­ They were all beautiful women that Heath had seen before. They were all making all kinds of seductive gestures and flirtatious words towards Heath¡­ Looking at these erotic scenes, Heath was unmoved. He kept turning his head to look around. After a moment, he withdrew his gaze and suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your master here?¡± After observing for so long, he still did not feel any spiritual fluctuations that belonged to Wizards. It was obvious that the spell caster was not here. The smiles of the women in front of him froze. As expected, they were not here! Heath suddenly felt relieved and raised his cross-shaped sword. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s end it here!¡± After saying that, he jumped up and rushed in a direction. At the same time, the cross-shaped sword suddenly stabbed in that direction. There was clearly air over there, but when the cross-shaped sword stabbed over, there was a sudden ¡®pu¡¯ sound. A stream of blood flew up in the shape of a pillar. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream rang out. At the same time, the faces of the women in the fog twisted together. Then, the women collapsed like smoke, and at the same time, a snow-white humanoid creature appeared in front of Heath. The crossguard sword was right in its chest. After a while¡­ Plop! With a sound, the Forest Banshee fell to the ground. Her chest and throat had split open, and bright red blood was gushing out. The Forest Banshee twitched twice and soon stopped moving. Heath walked over and pressed his hand on the corpse of the Forest Banshee. ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +1. Current Vitality: 68 (1 vitality equals 1 year of life)] Heath was delighted. As expected of a Forest Banshee. He was able to extract so many attributes and even directly extract vitality. He clenched his fists and felt that his body seemed to be more energetic in an instant. Vitality was lifespan, which was the time that all Wizards worked hard to pursue. The value of this thing could not be measured simply by Magic Stones. In addition, after becoming a low-level Apprentice, Wizards could begin to try to use some potions and substances that increased their vitality. This time, Heath¡¯s experiment was also about vitality¡­ He did not expect that before his experiment had begun, he would now be able to experience this pleasure in advance with the help of the system. ¡°What good luck!¡± Heath was delighted as he put away the Forest Banshee¡¯s corpse. ¡­ Reiden Castle, Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡°Forest Banshee? So everything that has happened in the past few months is because of this monster?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the trouble.¡± Count Kroya was overjoyed. ¡°So there won¡¯t be any more problems when the caravan passes through Cross Forest?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Count Kroya let out a long sigh of relief. He bowed very seriously. ¡°Thank you very much, Sir Wizard. You have saved the Kroya family and this city. The Kroya family and the Reiden City won¡¯t forget your kindness.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Count Kroya continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to arrange a residence for you. Please rest in the residence first. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can send people to find me at any time.¡± ¡°I will go and handle some official business first. After I am done with this matter, I will pay you a visit and thank you properly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Count Kroya bowed and left. Heath boarded the carriage that was waiting at the door. The carriage headed south and soon arrived at a manor in the suburbs. The white main building that was four stories tall, the neatly trimmed garden lawn, and the luxurious fountain pool were all magnificent and dignified. ¡°The Lord is here. Tell everyone to stop what they are doing and come over to introduce themselves to the Lord.¡± ¡°Lord, I¡¯m Lily.¡± ¡°Lord, I¡¯m Aisha.¡± ¡°Lord, I¡¯m Mudd¡­¡± The housekeeper, Lucious, summoned the people working in the manor and introduced themselves. There were more than 60 people including servants, maids, coachmen, gardeners, hairdressers, and guards. All of them only served Heath. Everything was considered from head to toe. Even when the shoelaces were untied on the road, there were people who immediately knelt down to help tie them up. ¡°Where is the bathroom? I want to take a bath.¡± ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡± The bathroom was Roman-style, about the size of a basketball court. It was made of polished granite. A layer of anti-slip carpet was laid between the entrance and the water. There was a low table by the pool. Fresh fruit and red wine were piled on it. The maid who led the way took heath to the bathroom and left. The other two maids who took the autocratic bath took over the work. Each of the servants here had a very detailed role. These two maids were more outstanding in appearance. They were only wrapped in a very transparent gauze. As long as Heath needed them, he could have sex with them at any time. To be exact, it was not just them. Every maid here had been carefully selected. As long as Heath needed them, he could take them as he pleased. ¡°Is the water temperature suitable, Sir?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you want some red wine?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lying in the pool, Heath drank the wine while enjoying the help of the maids to wash his body. He could not help but sigh in his heart. There were many more tricks here compared to the Aike Continent. The human civilization index in the Wizard Continent was higher than that in the Aike Continent, and the life enjoyed by the higher-ups was more luxurious. For example, it was said that there was a special minister in the Palace of the Kingdom of Helan who would check the king¡¯s body condition after defecating every morning. The way he checked was very direct, which was eating¡­ In short, in this world where the awareness of human rights was very low, there were too many tricks played by the nobles. There were only unexpected things that could not be done. Gently shaking the wine glass, Heath looked at the swaying wine in the glass. ¡°What a corrupt medieval era¡­¡± ¡­ A few days later, in the laboratory of Heath Manor. After relaxing in the manor for two days, Heath quickly returned to the path of Wizards. He ordered people to clean up the cellar and bring over tables, cabinets, bottles, jars, and other tools. He transformed it into a laboratory and prepared to do some experiments. Experiments were an essential part of Wizard training. They were to verify spells, make potions, and understand the unknown of the world¡­ There were too many places to experiment. And at this moment, what Heath wanted to do was to verify something. To be exact, it was a set of knowledge. The name of the knowledge was called ¡®The Guide to Life Refinement¡¯. Yes, it was the knowledge he extracted from Viscount Leicester when he was in the Aike Continent. It was also the beginning of his first understanding of the mysterious group of Wizards. In fact, Viscount Leicester¡¯s judgment was not wrong. This was indeed a magic book. The knowledge recorded in it was real and effective. Unfortunately, he was just a mortal. No matter how much he prepared and how meticulous he was, he could not move the energy in this book. However, it was different in Heath¡¯s hands. As a Wizard, he could completely realize the contents of the book. So, what was recorded in this book? Two words: eternal life. From the name of this book, it could be seen that this was actually a book for Wizards to pursue eternal life. Through the contents of the book, Wizards could increase a certain amount of vitality. The contents of the book were either for Apprentices or for Wizards. For example, when an ordinary person started to meditate, the cells of the body would be changed by the elements. At that time, their life force would have a certain increase, but the increase was very limited. At most, it would be slightly longer than that of an ordinary person by 10 to 20 years. However, the maximum life force of an Apprentice was actually around 150 years old. Life force was equal to time. With more time, it was more likely to advance. Therefore, every Apprentice would try their best to tap into their life potential. There were many ways to tap into life potential. The water of life, organ transplantation, cell structure modification, and so on could all achieve results. And the book in front of him had a similar function. ¡°Immortality, what an irresistible temptation¡­¡± Touching his chin, Heath lit the suet candle on the table and began his experiment¡­ Chapter 33 There was a lot of content in the manual. The first thing Heath wanted to achieve was one of the potions: Pure White Potion. This kind of potion belonged to the advanced Apprentice level, which was higher than Heath¡¯s current level. However, potions were the same as defensive spells and magic arrays. What was important was the knowledge and foundation. As for strength, it was enough as long as they were at the same level. As for knowledge, Heath was already more than enough. ¡­ Sizzle! Sizzle! The suet candle was sizzling and burning. The flickering flame illuminated the scene in the dark cellar. In front of the long wooden table, Heath was busy. At one end of the wooden table, there was a strange creature that looked like a human. It was the Forest Banshee. On the other side were beakers, alcohol lamps, test tubes, and other glassware, iron cages that contained small animals, and a black pot with an iron rack. From time to time, some strange substances such as lizard legs and eyeballs would roll in the boiling water. In front of the black pot, Heath held the magic notes he had written in one hand and continued to add materials into the pot. ¡°Two lizard legs¡­ an old tree root¡­ and a gray mouse¡­¡± Heath opened an iron cage and caught a gray mouse from inside. He lifted the tail and placed it on the top of the boiling black pot. The gray mouse fell into the boiling water and disappeared with a splash. ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for the incantation¡­¡± Putting down the notebook, Heath picked up a long wooden spoon with one hand and put it into the black pot to stir. He placed the other hand on top of the black pot and chanted the incantation. As the incantation was chanted, the boiling water in the black pot suddenly changed color, from white to blue, and then to green. A thick white mist rose above the liquid, like evaporated dry ice. This continued for a while¡­ Bang! The flame under the black pot was suddenly extinguished. At this time, the pile of things in the black pot had disappeared, leaving only a small, sticky, silver-gray liquid. It had a metallic texture, like mercury. Heath grabbed a beaker and poured the liquid inside. Then, he took a few test tubes containing various liquids from the wooden shelf next to him, poured the liquid into it, and shook it gently. A strange scene appeared as the beaker shook. A human face appeared on the surface of the liquid. It looked like it had encountered something terrible. It was howling with its mouth open. Its face was very distorted and its voice was extremely mournful. This continued for a while before the medicinal liquid returned to its calm state. Heath shook it slightly again. The originally mercury-colored medicinal liquid suddenly began to turn pure white. Soon, it became like milk. At the same time, a trace of joy flashed across Heath¡¯s face. ¡°Pure White Potion, success!¡± It wasn¡¯t over yet, he still needed to verify it. Then, he grabbed a white mouse from the cage, fed it a bit of the potion, and then put it back into the cage to quietly observe. After drinking the potion, the white mouse seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, jumping and running in the cage, full of vitality. However, not long after, suddenly¡­ ¡°Squeak!¡± A shrill squeak sounded. The little white mouse¡¯s body actually aged at an extremely fast speed. Its fur fell off, and its skin dried up. Soon, it died of old age in the cage. Heath opened his mouth, feeling goosebumps all over his body. If it had been him who drank the potion and not the white mouse, then the consequences would be self-evident. ¡°The path of Wizards is indeed dangerous¡­¡± Heath took a deep breath. Then, he took out the dead mouse, took out a pen and paper, and began to analyze what the problem was¡­ In the next few days, Heath stayed in the laboratory and worked hard for the Pure White Potion. Failure, analysis, conclusion, preparation, failure, re-analysis, re-conclusion, re-preparation¡­ This process was repeated continuously. The preparation of potions was a very complicated project. There was no saying that it could be completed in one go. Even if the system could help heath quickly grasp the knowledge in it, he still needed to accumulate and explore the digestion and experience by himself. In the process of failure again and again, Heath gradually eliminated one mistake after another and gradually approached success. Finally, after a week of failure, success finally came. Looking at the little white mouse in the cage that was obviously more energetic after drinking the potion without any side effects, Heath let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy¡­¡± For this potion, Heath did not know how many times he had failed, and a lot of the Forest Banshee had been used up. Yes, the main ingredient of the Pure White Potion was the Forest Banshee. This was also the main reason why Heath had been so persistent about it. It was also worth mentioning that using the heart of a pure girl could replace the Forest Banshee. Viscount Leicester had murdered a girl for this potion. However, the effect of the heart of a virgin girl was not good. Moreover, out of a disagreement with his worldview, Heath had subconsciously ruled out this kind of material. He was not sure if he would become like other Wizards in the future, but for now, he still retained his human nature¡­ It was too strong and he could not accept it for the time being. Ding! The glass test tube hit the metal rack. Heath picked up the Pure White Potion and drank it. [Beep, vitality increased.] [Beep, vitality increased.] [Beep, vitality increased¡­] The system notifications kept ringing in his ears. Heath could clearly feel waves of strange energy surging into his body. His body was unprecedentedly full of vitality. After the energy calmed down, Heath looked at the data panel. [Vitality: 73.] Previously, it was 68. Now, it was 73. It had increased by 5 points, which meant that it had increased its lifespan by 5 years. 73 years¡­ As a human, this could be considered a long life. However, as a Wizard, this little lifespan was nothing. For those powerful beings, even one meditation, solving a formula, or one experiment was not enough. Not to mention the sky, land, and sea. They traveled all over the world and saw countless sceneries. ¡°Take it slow. At least this is a good start.¡± Heath silently encouraged himself. Then, he picked up the quill and notebook and began to organize the next spell on the Life Refining Guide. The Pure White Potion was only one kind of potion on the Life Refining Guide. Its content occupied less than 1% of the entire guide, and even the Apprentice chapter¡¯s content was less than 5%. Heath planned to study all the contents of the Apprentice chapters in this half a year, and dig his life force to the limit during his Apprentice period. Since he had already started, there was no reason to stop¡­ ¡­ More than a month later, at Heath Manor. At noon, Heath had just finished an experiment. The progress of studying the Life Refining Guide was much faster than Heath had expected. In just over a month¡¯s time, Heath had already figured out the above-mentioned potions and spells that could increase life force. His life force had also experienced a significant increase: [Vitality: 128.] There were still a few bottles of potions that would only be effective after long-term consumption. Heath calculated that he could reach the limit of 150 years before returning to the Shadow Tower. The life refining had temporarily come to an end. Next, he planned to start the next project: spell model. That day, he had obtained the complete set of knowledge of the Hardening spell model in the forest. Although the other party had left behind a spell model in the forest, the core was still the combination and arrangement of runes, formulas, and elements. Heath wanted to see if he could use them to combine with the spells he had learned so far to create a new spell model. That way, he would be able to greatly increase his own strength. After all, this was a genuine intermediate Apprentice-level spell. It was a level higher than the spells he had mastered so far. Although there was only a word difference between intermediate and low-level, the amount of energy that could be mobilized between the two and the amount of elements involved was extremely huge. Just look at that day in the forest. After taking Heath¡¯s sword head-on, the oak tree did not move at all. Not even a trace was left behind. One had to know that Heath was now a peak Knight with a strength coefficient of more than 15. With one sword strike, he could blast a big hole in the city wall, but the oak tree that had been hardened was unharmed. This showed how powerful this spell was. ¡®Let¡¯s start after two days of rest.¡¯ Rubbing his temples, Heath silently decided. He had been conducting high-intensity experiments for the past two days and was indeed a little tired. At this moment, the maid, Aisha, walked over. ¡°My Lord, the Count has sent a letter. He wants to invite you for afternoon tea. May I know when you are free recently?¡± In the past month, the Count had sent people to meet Heath several times, but they were all rejected by Heath because he was busy with his experiments. Now that the experiment had come to an end, Heath was about to relax. He nodded and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do it this afternoon.¡± According to the protocol, the meeting time should be the day after the invitation was issued. It was very rude to make such an agreement on the same day. However, the Count still came, so he declined all the arrangements for that day. Afternoon, in the garden. When the Count arrived, Heath was practicing his sword in the garden. Seeing this, he did not disturb him, but sat down in front of the round wooden table at the side. Heath did not notice the Count¡¯s arrival until the servant reminded him, so he stopped the training. He took out a towel to wipe the sweat on his body and walked over with his collar open. ¡°Long time no see, Count.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Sir Wizard.¡± After a simple greeting, Count Kroya laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to master such excellent swordsmanship at such a young age, Sir Wizard. I think you have the strength of an intermediate-rank Knight!¡± Count Kroya was actually complimenting Heath. After all, in theory, for Heath to be able to have the strength of a Knight at his age was already a genuine talent. Deliberately saying that he was one rank higher was a happy thing no matter how one looked at it. But what he did not know was¡­ [Attributes: Strength 15.8, Agility 16.6, Vitality 15.1] If the three attributes exceeded 12, he would be considered an advanced Knight, and if he reached 15, he would be considered a peak Knight! Heath had now reached the level of a peak Knight and was not far away from becoming a Grand Knight¡­ Chapter 34 Heath smiled and did not mind. He was already used to such ¡®misunderstandings¡¯. At this moment, the maids brought tea and snacks. Heath took out a small bottle with some bright yellow powder in it. He opened the cork and shook off some of the tea from their teacups. Then, he signaled the maid beside him to pour in the black tea. The maid picked up the silver teapot and poured the black tea into the silver cup, then picked up the silver spoon next to her and stirred it gently. Some of the tea accidentally dripped onto the wooden table. Immediately, a light green glow appeared on the table, and then a green grass quickly grew out, and a small white flower bloomed in the middle of the grass. Flower Fairy Powder: The essence material extracted from the body of a Flower Fairy. It has a very high vitality. It is used to soak in water to refresh the mind and restore energy. It is a very famous tea snack in the Wizard World. The strange scene in front of him instantly made Count Kroya¡¯s eyes widen. Heath raised his hand. ¡°This is the Flower Fairy Powder. Count, are you used to it?¡± Count Kroya picked up the tea and took a sip. The moment the tea entered his mouth, he felt a strange energy dissolve in his mouth. It was as if he had swallowed a forest in one gulp. The fragrance of the soil mixed with the fragrance of the flowers filled his entire body and mind. After a long time, the Count finally recovered from such a comfortable state. He sighed. ¡°I always thought that I had tasted all the best wines in the world. Only today did I realize that I was so ignorant.¡± Heath said, ¡°If you like it, bring some back later.¡± This thing was just a snack in the Wizard World. It was not worth much. Count Kroya did not stand on ceremony. He smiled and said, ¡°This is probably the best gift I have received since I inherited the city.¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries, Count Kroya changed the topic and cut to the topic of his visit today. ¡°I heard that as long as we can pay Magic Stones, Wizards can fulfill all the wishes of us mortals.¡± At this point, he took out a small box. After opening the bag, it was filled with a box of Magic Stones. The Count said, ¡°This one hundred Magic Stones is a small gift from me. Please accept it, Sir.¡± According to tradition, the Shadow Tower¡¯s external Apprentices could trade with the local humans and earn Magic Stones from them. However, every item traded had to be reported to the Shadow Tower truthfully, and after deducting the cost, the Shadow Tower would take 50% of the profits. As the price of 50%, the Shadow Tower completely stopped other organizations¡¯ Wizards from trading with the humans in their territories. Once discovered, they would be turned into rats and thrown to the owls. Heath asked, ¡°Count, please tell me what you want.¡± The Count¡¯s face lit up. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he did not say it. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He looked at the servants beside Heath. Heath understood and waved his hand. The servants quickly left. The Count then said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sir Wizard, do you have¡­ Do you have any magic potions in that area?¡± Heath did not understand for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°Sir, please enlighten me.¡± The Count came closer and said, ¡°It¡¯s that kind of magic potion that can make women forget themselves.¡± Pausing for a moment, he added with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m getting a little weak at my age.¡± The corner of Heath¡¯s mouth twitched. How come no matter how high the status of a mortal was, the first thing that came to his mind was always these? He took out his dimensional pocket and took out a bottle of magic medicine from it. Inside the bottle was a pellet-shaped pill. When Heath accepted the mission, the official Apprentice who arranged the mission for him had given him a list. On the list were the magic medicine and magic tools that the mortals wanted the most, including this kind of magic medicine. He still remembered that the fatty who recommended him had specially asked him to prepare more. At that time, he was a little disdainful, but now it seemed that these old Apprentices were more experienced. He handed the potion to Count Kroya and said, ¡°Every time you take one, you will have the vitality of a young man. The effect of the potion will last for a week.¡± Strictly speaking, this kind of thing could not even be considered as a potion. When Heath bought it, he only spent one Magic Stone. Count Kroya was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you very much, Sir.¡± Heath put away the Magic Stones on the table. ¡°This is just a piece of cake. Count, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± ¡®I should be the one thanking you for exchanging 100 Magic Stones for something that isn¡¯t even a magic potion.¡¯ Count Kroya continued, ¡°In addition, I¡¯m here on behalf of the collective nobles and all the people of Reiden City. I sincerely invite you to participate in the Midsummer Night that will be held at the end of the month. I wonder if Reiden City will have the honor?¡± Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°The other nobles also hope to have the opportunity to obtain the luck of magic.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡­ After resting for two days, Heath¡¯s energy returned to magic once again and he began to upgrade his spells. Currently, he only had one defensive spell model, which was the [Water Shield] he obtained from the Grimm Brothers. This was a low-level Apprentice-level spell. The principle was to use magic to control the water elements in front of him to form a water shield for protection. Among spells of the same level, its defensive ability could only be said to be average. However, its advantage was that its defensive area was wide and it could change its form at will. It could be considered one of the more famous low-level water-type defensive spells. Heath¡¯s idea was to combine the [Hardening] spell he had obtained in the forest with the [Water Shield] to increase the defensive ability of the water shield. This was definitely not an easy thing to do. If it was any other Apprentice, they would not even dare to think about it. After all, they did not even have the basic knowledge of spells at the moment. They had already done their best to construct spells based on other people¡¯s models. How could they still have the ability to change spells? A few days later, in Heath Laboratory. Splash! The sound of flowing water could be heard. A shield that was completely made of water elements was unfurled in the room. Heath was facing the water shield. He raised his finger and drew runes one after another. As he moved, the water shield in front of him began to shrink and compress. The flow of water inside began to slow down. Some crystals even appeared. They gradually became solid as if they had frozen. Just as the shield in front of him was about to turn into a solid object as hard as ice, a cracking sound was heard from within the shield. Then, before Heath could come back to his senses, he heard a boom, and the entire shield collapsed into pieces. Splash! The scattered water droplets flew in all directions, and it began to rain in the entire room. ¡°It failed again.¡± It was never easy to improve a spell. Every rune needed to be rearranged, deduced, combined, and verified. Any slight mistake would lead to failure. Shaking his hair, Heath did not seem discouraged at all. He walked to the table, picked up a pen and paper, and began to summarize the process of casting the spell. A few days later¡­ ¡°I finally succeeded!¡± Heath heaved a long sigh of relief and looked at the ¡®water shield¡¯ in front of him. It was not appropriate to call it a water shield because what was floating in front of Heath was a mass of mercury-like substance. It had even left the form of a ¡®shield¡¯ and was now floating in an irregular shape in front of Heath. ¡°Let¡¯s try its defense!¡± Heath came to an empty space at the side and picked up the cross-shaped sword. He held his breath and slashed the sword at the mercury-like substance in front of him. Poof! There was a muffled sound. When the cross blade slashed at the mercury-like substance, it was as if it had cut into a swamp. The surface of the mercury-like substance rippled with a layer of water. Then, a huge force pushed Heath¡¯s cross blade back. When he slashed with all his strength, the mercury-like substance did not move at all. This was a new spell that Heath had constructed using [Water Shield] and [Hardening]. He had also used some knowledge of non-newtonian fluids from his previous life. It had the hardness of metal and also took into account the flexibility of liquids. The more powerful the attack, the more outstanding its defensive performance would be. ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that I spent so much effort!¡± Seeing this powerful defensive ability, a look of joy appeared in Heath¡¯s eyes. With this powerful spell, his safety factor would also increase by a level. In the end, Heath named his new spell [Mimicry Shield]. ¡­ A few days later, Midsummer Night. Midsummer Night was a festival in Reiden City. At this time of the year, Reiden City¡¯s people would hold a grand event in the square in front of the Lord¡¯s Castle. They would sing, dance, drink, and have a good night. At this moment, in the Lord¡¯s Castle. Long tables had been set up in the wide square. The tables were filled with bread, nuts, fruit, and all kinds of food. Later, the generous nobles would throw out the leftover barbecued meat. Beside them were barrels of large oak barrels. The fragrance of the food mixed with the wheat wine filled the air. The square was crowded with people. This year¡¯s Midsummer Night was particularly lively because it was said that a special guest had come to the city this year. He was a legendary Wizard who mastered magic. ¡°He¡¯s here! The Wizard is here!¡± There was a sudden commotion in the square, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on a certain place. Over there, a carriage stopped at one side of the square, and the carriage door opened with a click. A handsome young man walked out of the carriage. He had black hair and fair skin. He wore a long robe made of fine linen, and his entire body exuded an elegant scholarly aura. He seemed like a knowledgeable scholar. The crowd was excited. ¡°Is this the Wizard?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young!¡± ¡°Wizard, thank you, thank you for eliminating the monsters! Thank you for saving Reiden City!¡± ¡°Wizard! Magic! Wizard! Magic!¡± Chapter 35 ¡°Is this the Wizard?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so young!¡± ¡°Wizard, thank you, thank you for eliminating the monster! Thank you for saving Reiden City!¡± The people in the square suddenly became excited. They pushed forward one after another, trying to get closer to the Wizard. The soldiers quickly raised their spears and pushed back. They used all their strength and even had to punch and kick, which made the people stop where they were. Count Kroya, who had been waiting for a long time, came up with a group of nobles. ¡°Sir Wizard, welcome.¡± ¡°Welcome, Sir Wizard!¡± Heath put on a polite smile. ¡°I believe that Your Excellency has prepared a wonderful night for me.¡± The Count smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed. This way, please.¡± A passage had been isolated by the soldiers in the square, leading to the main building of the castle on one side of the square. Heath and the count walked side by side through the passage and went all the way to the hall of the castle. In front of the hall, there was already a circle surrounded by a group of sword-wielding Knights. In the center of the circle, there were a few soft leather sofas that formed a small reception area. Heath and the Count walked over and sat down on the sofa. After chatting for a while, the Count glanced at the nobles outside. He could see that many nobles were crowded here, their faces full of anticipation. The Count asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, do you think we can begin? I think everyone is eager to experience the magic of magic.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± A few servants went down to make arrangements. The process was similar to the one in White Water Harbor. The difference was that Heath was the one who had queued last time, but this time he was sitting and waiting for others to line up. Less than a year had passed. Soon, the first mortal arrived in front of Heath. It was a girl with her head lowered. She was very fat. Her fat figure tightened her white lace skirt, and there was no sense of beauty in it. In the crowd, there were a few whispers, full of ridicule. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s that pig, Bertha. What is she doing here?¡± ¡°Does she want a Wizard to help her lose weight?¡± ¡°Haha, I bet she won¡¯t succeed. Even a Wizard can¡¯t save her with her figure.¡± The girl lowered her head even more. Heath asked, ¡°What do you want to exchange for?¡± The girl hesitated for a moment, then gathered her courage and said, ¡°I¡­ I want to lose weight¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°As expected!¡± The crowd burst into laughter again. The girl lowered her head sadly. As expected, even Wizards couldn¡¯t do anything about it? She had been fat since she was young and tried countless methods. She didn¡¯t even eat anything, but she still gained weight. Just as the girl was in despair, Heath¡¯s voice sounded again. He nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, Heath added, ¡°But the effect can only last for a month. Do you need it?¡± The Shaping Potion was a potion that could give a person a slim figure. The effect could last for a month. The girl hurriedly raised her head. ¡°Yes, I want it!¡± She didn¡¯t need a month. Even a day, an hour, or even a second. She had never lost weight in her life. She really wanted to know what it felt like to be thin. She quickly took out a small cloth bag and placed it on the table. When she opened the cloth bag, there were exactly ten Magic Stones inside. Heath accepted the Magic Stones and took out a bottle of red potion. ¡°Drink it.¡± The girl opened the bottle and drank the magic potion. Immediately, a shocking scene appeared. The fat on the girl¡¯s body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her chubby cheeks shrank, and her thick thighs and arms became slim and slender. In the blink of an eye, the chubby woman from before had disappeared, replaced by a graceful and lithe girl. The crowd instantly exclaimed. ¡°She¡¯s slimmed down! She¡¯s really slimmed down!¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing, magic, there really is magic!¡± ¡°Wizard! Wizard!¡± The girl raised her hands and touched her cheeks, then hugged her shoulders and looked left and right at her body. She felt that her body seemed to have become more flexible, becoming¡­ Slimmer. She quickly turned her head and looked at a beauty mirror standing at the side of the hall. In the mirror, a girl was reflected. She was slim and elegant, and had nothing to do with being fat. The fat of mortals had disappeared without a trace. The girl¡¯s eyes reddened, and two lines of hot tears instantly slid down her cheeks. She was so happy that she cried. ¡°Thank you! Thank you, Wizard!¡± Heath smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± He felt that he should be the one who should be grateful for selling the worthless Shaping Potion for ten Magic Stones. ¡°Next!¡± Just like in White Water Harbor, people lined up in a long line and walked to the front of the Wizard one by one. They put down the Magic Stones and expressed their wishes. People¡¯s wishes were strange. They wanted to become thin, beautiful, rich, powerful, and women. These goals that the people in the secular world were vying for became easy to obtain in front of magic. Those who wanted to become thin were given a Shaping Potion, those who wanted to become beautiful were given Beauty Water, and those who wanted wealth and power were surrounded by a large number of nobles who were willing to lend a helping hand¡­ At this moment, Heath finally understood why so many Apprentices were vying for this mission. It was indeed too lucrative. 10 Magic Stones for a bottle of Shaping Potion, 30 Magic Stones for a bottle of Beauty Water, 20 Magic Stones for a bottle of White Water, and 50 Magic Stones for a bottle of Enhancing Potion¡­ In just a few hours, Heath had already earned more than 3,000 Magic Stones. Although after deducting the taxes and costs of Shadow Tower, he was only left with more than 1,000 Magic Stones, this was already quite a large sum. One had to know that Heath only earned 1,000 Magic Stones after working hard for a month. Among the Apprentices, this was considered a relatively high income. For example, the Apprentices who entered the same time as him usually earned around 100 to 200 Magic Stones. Moreover, it was hard work, living in the open, and even taking risks. For the other Apprentices who grew and farmed, there was no need to mention them, and they were no different from serfs. Now, he only needed to sit here and casually move his fingers to get a large amount of Magic Stones into his pockets. Was there anything better than this? The exchange continued until the end. ¡°Is there anyone else?¡± ¡°No, Sir Wizard.¡± Hearing the Knight¡¯s report, Heath, who was sitting on the chair, was still a little unsatisfied. However, there was nothing he could do about it. In the secular world, the amount of Magic Stones that humans could collect was very limited. Most of them were collected regularly by the Shadow Tower through special channels. The Magic Stones that could be left in the hands of the people were very rare. It was already very difficult for a city like this to squeeze out 3,000 Magic Stones. Even the 3,000 Magic Stones might have been accumulated over several years or even decades. Count Kroya stood up and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, thank you for your trouble. Please come to the banquet. I think everyone cannot wait for the banquet to begin.¡± Heath nodded and stood up as well. Count Kroya walked forward and prepared to give a speech to the banquet tonight. However, at this time, there was a commotion outside the door. ¡°Sob, sob, sob! Please, please let me in, okay?¡± ¡°Mother! Sir Wizard, please save my mother. Sob, sob, sob. My mother is dying.¡± A little boy appeared outside the door. He was kneeling in front of the door. The cries of pain and the cheerful atmosphere were out of place. The boy begged a Knight who was guarding the door, ¡°Sir, please, please let me in, okay? I want to save my mother! I want to save my mother!¡± The Knight said awkwardly, ¡°I can¡¯t do this. My duty is to guard here.¡± The boy¡¯s tears fell. ¡°But, but my mother is dying. Sob, sob, sob, I only have my mother as my family.¡± The Knight hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you have Magic Stones? Child, if you have Magic Stones, I can let you in.¡± The boy shook his head. ¡°No.¡± The Knight shook his head regretfully. ¡°Without Magic Stones, even if I let you in, it would be useless. Wizards need Magic Stones to cast spells. This is the rule.¡± The boy cried and begged, ¡°But¡­ But¡­ But my mother¡­ Sob, sob¡­¡± There was a hint of despair in his voice. The noise outside the door soon reached Heath. He stopped walking toward the hall with the Count. He turned his head and asked, ¡°What happened there?¡± The Knight standing next to him said sympathetically, ¡°A boy. His mother seems to be sick and wants to ask for your help.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Let him in.¡± The Knight¡¯s expression was happy at first, but then he added worriedly, ¡°But¡­ he doesn¡¯t have Magic Stones.¡± Anyone who asked for help from a Wizard must first give them Magic Stones. Heath¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Got it. Let him in.¡± Chapter 36 The Knight who was guarding the door felt as if he had been pardoned. He hurriedly made way. ¡°Quickly, child, quickly go in. The Wizard has agreed to see you!¡± The boy was looking around helplessly at this time, unconsciously asking for help from the adults around him. After hearing the Knight¡¯s words, he hurriedly rolled and crawled into the hall. He was so excited that he even tripped three times in a row, falling head first and bleeding. The boy did not care at all. Under the guidance of the crowd, he rushed straight in front of Heath. ¡°Wizard, Wizard, please save my mother. Please save my mother. Please save her. I will do anything.¡± The boy knelt in front of Heath and begged. Heath carefully looked at the boy. He was no more than eight years old. He looked like a primary school student on Earth. His shabby clothes made a sharp contrast with the magnificent hall. Heath asked, ¡°Where is your mother? Let me see her first.¡± The boy said excitedly, ¡°At home. My mother is at home. Sir, I will bring you there now. I will bring you there now.¡± Next to him, Count Kroya said, ¡°Sir Wizard, you don¡¯t have to trouble yourself. I will ask the Knight to send the child¡¯s mother over.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The Count then said to the boy, ¡°Child, where is your home?¡± The boy opened his mouth and said, ¡°My home is over there, just over there, over there¡­¡± However, he was too young and could not tell the way clearly. In addition, he was so emotional that he could not explain for a long time. The Count could not help but shout to the surroundings, ¡°Does anyone know this child?¡± A pauper stood out, ¡°I know. He is the child of the Peter family. His father went to the fishing port to become a sailor. Three years ago, he went missing after he went out to sea. The mother and son are dependent on each other. They live in Flea Alley. His mother is a tailor.¡± The Count nodded, took out a silver coin, and threw it over. ¡°Please make a trip and lead the way for my Knight.¡± The commoner grabbed the silver coin and kissed it. He bent down and bowed deeply. ¡°Your will is the loudest voice in this land.¡± The man left with the Knight. The boy also wanted to go, but he was stopped by the Count. A child could not help much if he went, and now his head was bleeding. It was not good for him to lead the way in such a state. ¡°Someone, wash his face and bandage his wound.¡± After waiting in the hall for more than ten minutes, a foul smell suddenly drifted in from outside. ¡°It stinks!¡± ¡°What is it? It stinks!¡± The Knights who had been arranged to go out earlier also came in with the foul smell. At this time, the Knights were carrying a stretcher with a woman lying on it. The woman was obviously very sick. Her hair was withered, her face was pale, and there was disgusting pus flowing on her body. The stench was coming from here. ¡°Ah!¡± a frightened noble girl screamed. The surrounding people all moved away. Only the boy rushed to the woman¡¯s side without hesitation. He held the woman¡¯s hand tightly and said excitedly, ¡°Mom, Mom, your illness can be saved. Your illness can be saved. Lord Wizard has promised to save you!¡± The woman seemed to be on the verge of death. Facing the boy¡¯s cry, she said weakly, ¡°Alan, my¡­ child, live well¡­ Let Mom¡­ touch you again¡­¡± She wanted to raise her hand with difficulty, but she could not do so. The boy grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and put it on his cheek. Big tears fell down. ¡°No, Mom, you won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t die!¡± Heath stepped forward. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Count Kroya carried the boy to the side and made room for him. Heath sat down beside the stretcher and checked the woman¡¯s pupils, breathing, heartbeat, and so on. The structure of the human body and the subject of life was a compulsory basic course for every wizard. Its importance was second only to meditation. In a sense, every Wizard could be said to be a miracle doctor to ordinary people. After a series of examinations, Heath quickly understood the woman¡¯s condition. It was terrible. It seemed that she had touched some elemental substance, causing her body to be exposed to elemental radiation. Her heart, lungs, and many other organs had already collapsed. Elements were precious resources for Wizards, but they were not for ordinary people. Not only were they not precious, but they were also highly toxic. Once they came into contact with them, they would be easily injured. Even in Blue Star of the 21st century, such an illness was probably incurable. In this backward middle age, there was no need to mention it. Fortunately, the person sitting in front of the woman was a Wizard. In the field of magic, this was nothing. Heath said, ¡°The situation is not good, but it is still within my ability.¡± The boy was shocked at first, but after hearing the second half of Heath¡¯s words, his face was filled with joy. But then, Heath suddenly said, ¡°But according to the rules, I have to take the Magic Stones before I can cast the spell.¡± He asked, ¡°Then, do you have Magic Stones?¡± The boy became anxious. ¡°But, but I don¡¯t have Magic Stones.¡± He said anxiously, ¡°Can you do anything else, Sir? No matter what you want Alan to do, you can have my hands, feet, heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. I beg you to save my mother.¡± Count Kroya stood out. With so many people watching, as a Lord, he naturally could not just stand by and watch. But before the Count could speak, Heath spoke first. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a Magic Stone. I just lost a Magic Stone. Maybe you can find it.¡± The boy said in puzzlement, ¡°But¡­ But where is the Magic Stone?¡± Heath smiled and said, ¡°It may be far away in the horizon, or it may be under your feet.¡± As he spoke, he took out a Magic Stone and threw it at the boy¡¯s feet. The boy was stunned. Count Kroya hurriedly said, ¡°Silly boy, what are you still standing there for? Quickly pick it up and use it to save your mother.¡± The boy seemed to have woken up from a dream. He hurriedly picked up the Magic Stone and handed it to Heath. ¡°Sir, Magic Stone, Magic Stone. I have a Magic Stone now. I beg you to save my mother!¡± Heath accepted the Magic Stone. ¡°As you wish.¡± Then, he took out a magic potion. It was an ordinary Recovery Magic Potion. It was worth one Magic Stone. Although Heath was not a saint, such a thing happened to him. It was a piece of cake, so it did not matter if he did a good deed. Moreover, he had earned enough today. Couldn¡¯t he do something good to ease his mind? Those who did not lose a single cent would not have a good ending. ¡°Let your mother drink this.¡± He handed the magic potion to the boy. The boy held the magic potion as if he had obtained a treasure and gave it to his mother to drink carefully. The moment the magic potion entered her mouth, the astonishing medicinal effect was displayed. The thick sores on the woman¡¯s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her pale and sickly skin suddenly became ruddy. Her originally weak aura once again stabilized, and her scattered pupils once again focused. In just a short span of ten breaths, the woman who was on her last breath in front of them could sit up by herself. The boy said, ¡°Mom, Mom, how are you?¡± The woman looked around as if a lifetime had passed. Finally, she looked at the boy. ¡°Alan, my child, Alan!¡± She shouted and pulled the boy into her arms. The mother and son hugged each other and wept. This scene shocked everyone present. ¡°A miracle! A miracle!¡± ¡°Wizard! Wizard!¡± ¡°God! God!¡± The people shouted the title of Wizard, equating it with a god. The Count turned his head to the scholar beside him and instructed him to record today¡¯s incident in the history books. This was destined to become a legend passed down by bards. ¡°Thank you, Sir Wizard. Thank you. Quickly, child, quickly kowtow to the Lord!¡± The woman pulled the boy and repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Heath. Heath smiled and said, ¡°You should be thanking your son. I took the money.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes reddened. Heath then changed the topic and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Lady, have you come into contact with any strange things recently?¡± Such a concentration of elemental radiation was not something that an ordinary substance could do. The woman looked puzzled. ¡°No¡­¡± Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and took off a silver-white necklace from her neck. She hesitated for a moment and then handed the necklace to Heath. ¡°This¡­ was left to me by my husband before he left. According to him, he said that he accidentally picked it up when he was out at sea, and then he brought it back and gave it to me.¡± ¡°But since the first night I wore it, I had a nightmare. I didn¡¯t want to wear it again, but then my husband¡­ My husband was gone¡­¡± The moment the woman took out the necklace, Heath knew that it must be this thing because he felt the elemental fluctuations from it. He took it and examined it, but for a moment, he could not determine what it was. ¡®Should I try extracting it?¡¯ As he thought about it, he subconsciously chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Wizard Artifact Blueprint, Ghost Scout.] Heath opened his mouth. Wizard artifact blueprints could be extracted directly?! Chapter 37 After a short moment of shock, Heath began to observe the necklace. The inconspicuous necklace in front of him was actually a genuine Wizard artifact. It was at the intermediate Apprentice level. The name of the witchcraft artifact was called Ghost Scout. Its function was to control a ghost to monitor an area within a hundred meters. Heath subconsciously injected magic power into it, ready to activate it. However, the necklace did not respond when magic power was injected into it. He could not help but pick up the necklace to observe it. Only then did he realize that there was a clear crack on the pendant of the necklace. Obviously, this necklace was already damaged. ¡®What a pity¡­¡¯ Fortunately, the complete blueprint of this Wizard artifact had been extracted by the system. With these blueprints, he could completely fix it. ¡®After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go back and fix it!¡¯ Heath made a decision in his heart. Then, he put the necklace in his hand and carefully observed it. It was a pendant necklace, tied with a silver chain. Below it was a diamond-shaped pendant. The pendant seemed to have some kind of pattern engraved on it. The wear and tear were already very serious. Heath looked at it for a long time before he recognized that the pattern was that of a strange fish. ¡®This pattern¡­ it should be a Wizard from the Golden Islands¡­¡¯ The Golden Islands was another Wizard territory, and its area was much larger than the Underdark Treesea, and its power was also much stronger than the Underdark Treesea. ¡®That woman¡¯s husband seems to be a sailor who ran a ship. He probably picked it up by accident when he was active in that area¡­¡¯ There were incidents of mortals picking up Wizard items all year round in the Wizard World. This was nothing strange. Then, he opened his mouth and explained to the woman, ¡°This necklace is an item from our Wizard World. Your previous illness was caused by it. It¡¯s not beneficial for you to wear it, so I¡¯ll accept it.¡± The woman hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, Sir. Thank you, Sir.¡± Everyone suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± ¡°This is the curse of black magic, right?¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord Wizard.¡± There had always been legends on the continent, such as ¡®Wizards¡¯ items were all cast with black magic, and mortals would be cursed if they touched it¡¯, so everyone was very cautious about Wizards¡¯ things. Then, Heath took out a bottle of magic potion to improve one¡¯s physique and handed it to the woman. ¡°As a price, this bottle of magic potion is for you. It can improve a person¡¯s physique.¡± This was extracted from the Life Refinement Guide by Heath. The effect was equivalent to the Golden Blood that he had consumed in the Forgotten Land. The woman quickly pulled the boy and thanked Heath. ¡°Thank you, Sir Wizard. Thank you, thank you. Quick, Alan, thank Sir Wizard. Thank you, Sir Wizard.¡± The surrounding crowd was envious again. The matter had come to an end. Then, the Count walked out of the gate. There was a simple podium on the steps outside the gate. Below the podium was the square. The Count stood in front of the railing of the podium and spoke loudly to the people in the square below. ¡°I, the Lord of Reiden, Diskloya, wish everyone¡­¡± After a long and passionate speech, the Count suddenly pushed the right to speak to Heath. ¡°¡­Now, let the Wizard give us his blessing.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to.¡± He was not from here, and he was not prepared at all. The Count smiled. ¡°Wizard, please say a few words. No matter what you say, everyone will be very happy. You see, everyone here welcomes you. They are all looking forward to you.¡± ¡°Sir Wizard, say something!¡± ¡°Wizard! Wizard!¡± In the square, people shouted Heath¡¯s name with excitement. Seeing this, Heath no longer declined and walked to the podium. But he really did not know what to say. So after thinking for a while, he raised his right hand and summoned a fireball. Under the excited eyes of the people, he raised his right hand and pointed to the sky. The fireball flew high into the sky like an arrow leaving the bowstring. Then, with a boom, it exploded into countless sparks and fell toward the surroundings in the shape of an umbrella. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly caught by the brilliant fireworks that were blooming in the summer night sky. Heath offered his own blessing. ¡°Happy holidays, everyone.¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the Shadow Tower. Jessica was walking towards the cafeteria, rubbing her sore arms. The assessment mission she received was to raise Scale Demon Larvae. It was extremely strenuous to take care of these disgusting, dirty, and smelly bugs, and it was not much better than Ender picking Shrieking Fruits. ¡®If only I could receive a tax mission like Robbins or a mission like Heath¡­¡¯ Jessica sighed in her heart as she walked into the canteen. The noise in the canteen was much noisier than usual. The Apprentices were whispering to each other as if they were discussing something. ¡®Did something happen?¡¯ Just as Jessica was guessing, a shout came from the other side. ¡°Jessica, this way!¡± Jessica turned her head and saw Ender. When she walked over, she suddenly noticed that Ender was smiling happily. This made Jessica very curious. After all, he had been frowning ever since the assessment mission began. Jessica could not help but ask, ¡°Did anything new happen?¡± Ender said, ¡°You guessed right.¡± After a pause, he gloated, ¡°Did you know? That fool Robbins was turned into a toad and fed to a reptile by the Red Devil¡¯s Blood. hahaha!¡± Jessica was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ender sneered, ¡°Who knows how that idiot offended people. Anyway, people like him deserve to die.¡± Jessica frowned. ¡°What about the tower?¡± Robbins represented the Shadow Tower to collect taxes. This was related to the tower¡¯s money bag. Furthermore, it was related to the authority of the tower. An Apprentice next to him said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. It seems like they are still negotiating. Maybe they will start a fight.¡± Ender said, ¡°It¡¯s best if they start a fight. It¡¯s best if they destroy the Red Devil¡¯s Blood and share the resources. I¡¯ve had enough of the Shrieking Fruits. Damn it!¡± ¡­ When he was in the tower, Heath had been very envious of the powerful wizard tools in the trading area. However, the price of thousands of Magic Stones made him shy away. This unexpected gain really made him happy, so the next day after Midsummer Night, he began to study the Wizard artifact in his hands with great interest, trying to repair it. But after careful study, he found that the internal structure of the witchcraft tool was seriously damaged. The order of the runes had been completely messed up, and it was really broken beyond recognition. If it was a pictorial metaphor, it would be like a tattered piece of clothing. Patching it up would no longer be of any use. The difficulty of repairing this artifact was no less than making a new one. Anyway, he already had the blueprint. The main materials could be directly smelted with the necklace, and he could even smelt it into the style he liked. So, after thinking for a while, Heath decided to directly make a new one. After collecting materials, deducing blueprints, and calculating the arrangement of runes, after a few days of preparation, Heath began to create his first Wizard artifact¡­ A few days later, in the basement laboratory. On the ceiling, the oil basin tied with iron chains was sizzling and burning, and the jumping flames lit up the dark basement. There were no changes in other places except for a row of iron hooks on the left wall. On each hook hung a corpse that had been stripped of its clothes. One of the materials used to make Ghost Scouts was human souls, so Heath asked Count Kroya to help him get some humans who had just died. It was not difficult. Reiden City was a big city with tens of thousands of people, and people died every day for various reasons. In front of the long wooden table, Heath was making final preparations. Two polar night grasses and a sleeping flower were mashed together and then put into a beaker to be distilled. Finally, it was mixed with a few other ingredients, and a ¡®Soul Washing Water¡¯ was completed. Ding! The sound of the glass test tube colliding with the metal frame. Heath picked up the test tube and placed it in front of his eyes to examine it carefully. There was some azure-colored medicinal liquid floating in the test tube. This was Soul Washing Water, a magic potion used to cleanse the soul. It was used to erase the feelings of the soul. It was an indispensable material for making Ghost Scouts. Everything was ready. Putting down the Soul Washing Water, Heath waved at the iron hook. Crash! The sound of metal chains rubbing against each other rang out. Under the influence of the Wizard¡¯s Hand, a corpse floated up. It left the iron hook and floated onto the experimental table, lying flat on the ground. It was a man¡¯s corpse. The ligature marks on his neck indicated his identity. He was a condemned criminal. When the Count gave him the materials, he carefully wrote down the identity information of each corpse and nailed it to their chests. Heath picked it up and read it briefly. As he had guessed, this was indeed a condemned criminal. He was hanged for raping an eight-year-old girl and killing her. ¡°Very good material.¡± After checking it once, Heath was very satisfied with the material. Then, he officially began. He first took a bottle of red potion from the shelf. This was the soul integration potion, which could integrate scattered souls. After a person died, the soul would be broken. The function of this potion was to reassemble the soul. Heath pried open the man¡¯s mouth and fed the potion to him. He then took out a bowl of transparent, oil-like, viscous liquid. This was the Soul Recovery Water, which could wake up the soul of the deceased. After a person died, the soul would remain in the world for a period of time. During this period, the Soul Recovery Water would be effective. Heath picked up a small brush and filled the man¡¯s body with the Soul Recovery Water. This was an important part that was related to the success of the spell, so he brushed it very carefully and did not miss out on every corner. It took him a few minutes to finish brushing. Then, he raised a hand and placed it on the corpse while chanting an obscure incantation. When the last syllable fell, suddenly. The corpse lying on the ground opened its eyes. Chapter 38 The dead man woke up. The man laughed. ¡°Repent? Of course I repent. I repent for hiding the girl¡¯s body under the bed where it would be so easy to find. I should have taken her out of the city and thrown her into the river. That way, no one would find out. What a mistake¡­¡± The awakened souls were in an unconscious state. They would confusedly narrate the past events of their future. Heath continued to chant the next incantation. At the same time, his right hand made a grabbing motion towards the man¡¯s body and slowly pulled upwards. A translucent, colorless shadow was grabbed out from the man¡¯s body. It was clearly the man¡¯s soul. Grabbing the man¡¯s soul, Heath took the Soul Washing Water and fed it to the man. As the potion entered his mouth, the man¡¯s face suddenly distorted. He shouted hysterically, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to disappear! I haven¡¯t lived enough! I want to play with more girls!¡± As he shouted, with a bang, his soul suddenly burned into a ball of blue flame and quickly disappeared. Heath frowned. It failed. When the Soul Washing Water fused with the soul, it would encounter resistance. Whether the fusion was successful or not depended on the resistance of the soul and the strength of the energy. It was not controlled by Heath. ¡°It¡¯s troublesome!¡± Rubbing his temples, Heath could not help but say, ¡°If only I was stronger.¡± Heath had read in a book that if one was strong enough, one could directly use spiritual power to wipe away the consciousness of others¡¯ souls. After some adjustments, Heath quickly pulled himself together. Failure was within his expectations. Otherwise, he would not have prepared so many corpses. Then, he summoned another body and laid it down. This time, it was a beautiful woman. There were several obvious wounds on her snow-white body. She had been killed by a series of daggers. Heath picked up the letter on her body and glanced at it. It was an unfaithful woman. She did not believe that her husband would catch her while she was having an affair with her lover. The man who had lost his mind ended them. Following the same pattern, Heath woke the woman up. The woman cried, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me pursuing love? Why are you punishing me like this? That cobbler can¡¯t even afford a decent piece of jewelry for me. He¡¯s ugly. It¡¯s already a blessing that I¡¯m with him¡­¡± Halfway through the incantation, there was a ¡®bang¡¯ and it failed again. Heath was not discouraged. He continued with the next corpse. This time, it was the woman¡¯s lover. The man who was awakened narrated his romantic affairs. ¡°Hahaha, that woman is really easy to fool. I only promised her a necklace, and she obediently took off her clothes and lay down in front of me¡­¡± One by one, the corpses lay on the experiment table. One by one, the souls were awakened by Heath. But one after another, they were ignited into flames. Finally. After experiencing several failures, Heath finally managed to successfully fuse a soul with the Soul Washing Water. ¡°Phew!¡± Heath heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the motionless soul in front of him, he could not help but exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy!¡± Immediately after, Heath extended his spiritual power and left runes on this soul. He rewrote its soul structure and established a soul connection with it, thus allowing it to become his Ghost Scout. This step was not difficult, and soon, Heath successfully completed it. And at this time, he felt that his spiritual power had established a certain connection with the Ghost Scout. He tried to control the Ghost Scout to make various movements, and the Ghost Scout achieved them one by one. This was a very mysterious feeling, as if it had become an organ on his body. Through walls, flying, into the ground¡­ The Ghost Scout did it one by one without a physical body. Within a hundred meters, the Ghost Scout could move freely. Then, Heath took a silver ring from the shelf. This was a soul container, which was also the physical body of this Wizard artifact. He had asked a blacksmith in the city to forge it. The material used was the necklace from before, and the style was based on the supreme magic ring of the Lord of the Rings. There was also a circle of runes carved on the outer side of the ring. Their purpose was to lock the soul. He put on the ring and with a thought, the Ghost Scout flew down and entered the ring. After doing all this, he raised his hand and looked up at the ring. The dancing flame lit up the silver ring. Under the contrast of the mysterious runes, it gave off a strange beauty. At this point, Heath had his first witchcraft tool that he had forged himself. ¡­ After staying in Reiden City, Heath finally understood why so many Apprentices were so eager to go out on missions. It was too great! Clothes, food, food, accommodation, and travel were all arranged. He did not have to do anything every day, just eat, drink, and have fun. From time to time, he would attend two banquets, hunt, and so on. Wherever he went, people would worship him. Good food, good wine, good sex¡­ He could get whatever he wanted. He lived like an emperor. If it were not for the fact that Wizards could not meditate in the secular world, Heath felt that 99% of the Apprentices would choose to stay in the secular world. The elemental content in the human area was very low. Wizards could not meditate directly in such a place. They needed to use magic items such as ¡®Meditation Water¡¯ and ¡®Meditation Candles¡¯. These items were expensive. Any one of them could easily cost thousands of Magic Stones. It was far from what an average Apprentice could afford. However, if they were out on a mission, the tower would provide resources to the Apprentices. For example, when Heath left the tower, he received half a year¡¯s worth of training. Even so, Heath did not indulge in pleasure because of this. On the contrary, he had not had much leisure since the first day he moved into the manor. First, he increased his vitality, then he improved his spells, and now he was making Wizard artifacts¡­ Like a machine that never stopped working, it revolved around magic. Heath was a more disciplined person. In his opinion, it was okay to relax occasionally, but he could not forget what was really important to him. There were too many things that attracted him to this world. Wonderful magic, strange creatures, beautiful scenery, delicious food, and even ancient life¡­ And all of these were closely related to power. Only with more power could he enjoy more of the wonders of this world. Because of this, it was far from time to relax¡­ ¡­ Half a month later, Heath Manor, study. Nettles wrapped around the stone railings rippled in the hot summer wind. On the balcony of the study, there was a round wooden table and a four-legged stool. On the table, there was a set of exquisite silver tea set. Next to it were cocoa crisps, cooked baby birds, and other refreshments. Heath sat in front of the table, holding a magic notebook filled with runes in his hand, and was deducing the experimental data on it. Aisha, the maid, stood to one side, a smile on her face that suggested she was in a good mood. Aisha had lost her parents since she was six years old, and had been raised by her uncle. The man who liked to eat raw entrails had raped her when she had her first period at the age of 12, and then his two sons. They said she was better than the goats at home. Compared to today, the days when the whole family and livestock were crowded in the house were like living in hell. It was second only to those unlucky people who worked under merchants. It was said that there was a city run by merchants, and they had to work non-stop every day. They were even told that no one under the age of 18 could get married. It was really sad. In short, Aisha was very satisfied with her current life. She only needed to do a little housework every day to have meat to eat. Lord Wizard would occasionally give them some magical potions, which were treasures that could not be exchanged for gold. The only problem was that the Wizard did not have sex with them. Otherwise, the Count had promised them that as long as any one of them could conceive a child, he would marry them to a Knight¡­ Knock, knock, knock! At this time, there was a heavy knock on the door. The leader of the guards, Knight Bran, appeared at the door with a sack in his hand. Heath didn¡¯t even raise his head and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Knight Bran walked into the study and walked all the way to Heath. He knelt down on one knee with both hands holding the sack and presented it to Heath. ¡°Sir, these were just brought back from Cross Forest.¡± When he first came here, Heath had tried to persuade these humans who would kneel down in front of him, but he quickly gave up. After all, in an era where the bones of chickens that he had eaten and thrown to the ground would be put into his mouth and eaten¡­ He could not and did not have the ability to change everyone¡¯s worldview. In this place, it was normal for servants to eat the leftovers of their masters. It was like licking the cap of a bottle of yogurt on Blue Star. No one would think that there was anything wrong with it, much less think that they were insulted. On the contrary, if they were asked to throw away the leftovers and give them fresh food, everyone would think that he was crazy. The nobles would laugh at him for being an idiot, and the servants would also laugh at their masters for being an idiot. Then, they would continue to hide the leftovers and secretly eat them, or secretly take them out and sell them. The times were like this, and Heath had no choice. It was Confucius and Mencius who taught the barbarians. As for him¡­ it was better not to¡­ To him, he just wanted to learn magic and become a good Wizard, and also enjoy the benefits of the times. Putting down the notebook, Heath pointed at the table and said, ¡°Put the things here.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Knight put the sack on the table and poured out the things inside. Inside was¡­ Chapter 39 Inside were strange plants, strange insects, small animals, and so on. These were all from the Forest Banshee¡¯s lair under Cross Forest. After returning to the city after killing the Forest Banshee that day, Heath had specially asked the Count for some Knight guards to help him collect materials underground. After all, it was impossible to waste so many good things, right? Heath picked up these materials one by one and silently chanted in his heart: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +0.001] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength increase has reached the upper limit¡­] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility increase has reached the upper limit¡­] After all the extraction was completed, Heath glanced at the attributes on the data panel. [Attributes: Strength 15.6, Agility 16.8, Vitality 15.1, Spirit 7.2] After this period of hard work, Heath¡¯s attributes had once again improved significantly. The three physical attributes had reached the highest level he could reach under his Knight talent, and he could no longer increase them further. If he wanted to continue improving, he would have to increase his talent first. ¡°Speaking of which, my talent has already reached 6 points. It seems that if I add another 1 point, I will be able to reach a higher level. I wonder when I will have this opportunity¡­¡± Recently, Heath had been searching for the related Knight talent. Two days ago, an old Knight in the city died of an illness and he even went to officiate the funeral. Unfortunately, the funeral did not extract the Knight talent. Heath guessed that this talent could not be extracted by just anyone. It was probably because the other party¡¯s talent was lower than his current talent. His current Knight talent was already medium. He could probably only continue to extract talent from Knights with high talent. This was not easy. After all, Knights with such talent were extremely rare. Moreover, most of them had extraordinary strength and it was not easy to die. Unless it was a large-scale war, it was very difficult to have a chance. ¡°Let¡¯s wait it out slowly. Anyway, the strength of a Knight cannot be compared to two spells. It¡¯s better to focus on the Wizards. It¡¯s not good to ignore the root of the problem.¡± The related Wizard attribute had improved a lot recently. His spiritual power had reached 7 points, and the number of runes for meditation had reached 8. He had stabilized at the intermediate Apprentice stage. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before I advance to advanced¡­ It seems that I have to think about finding some means to hide my strength¡­¡± After advancing to a higher rank, the strength of an Apprentice would increase significantly, and when that happened, their energy field would become very obvious. If they did not hide it, it was very likely that the Wizards would notice it. ¡®This is a big problem. I can¡¯t let my guard down¡­¡¯ To Wizards, surpassing ordinary people by a little was a genius, and surpassing them by too much was a material. The materials on the experiment table¡­ Thinking of the strange experiments of the Wizards, Heath¡¯s expression became much more serious. He immediately made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the nearby Wizard market in two days. I¡¯ll sell the accumulated materials and clear my dimensional pocket¡­¡± After this period of hard work, the materials in the nest had been mostly excavated. Now, the materials were almost piled up in his dimensional pocket¡­ Pa-da! Pa-da! At this moment, the sound of wings flapping could be heard. The servants around suddenly became serious. They looked at a certain place respectfully and stood by the side with their hands hanging down. A strange bird flew over from the other side. It looked like a crow with the same amount of pitch-black feathers, but it was a size bigger than a crow. Its pair of blood-red eyes were particularly eye-catching. The strange bird landed on the stone railing. Heath stood up and bowed. ¡°Long time no see, Lord Aalto.¡± This was a raven. It was also a magic beast, but it was an intelligent species. It could communicate with people, so Wizards liked to domesticate them as messengers. Aalto in front of him was a raven domesticated by the Shadow Tower, responsible for the communication between the Shadow Tower and the human world. Aalto raised its wings in a human-like manner. A mature male voice came from under its open beak. ¡°Alright, little guy. It¡¯s your human duty to be polite. You don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with a bird like me.¡± Heath smiled and took out two Magic Stones and handed them over. Aalto¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the Magic Stones. ¡°Right, isn¡¯t it better to be direct?¡± ¡°Humans like to complicate simple things. Even when mating, they have to learn how to talk and dress up. This is the main reason why you can only have one or two cubs a year, but we can have several nests of eggs.¡± After ridiculing humans for a while, Aalto opened his beak and swallowed the Magic Stone. Then, he raised his left wing, holding a letter covered with red wax. ¡°This is for you from the tower.¡± Heath took the letter, but he was not in a hurry to open the wax. Instead, he told Aisha beside him, ¡°Go and deliver the snacks I prepared.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Aisha went down. Only then did Heath open the wax seal on the letter and read it. This was a reply letter. After the matter of Cross Forest was settled that day, Heath wrote a written report and submitted it to tower through Aalto. Now, it was tower¡¯s reply to him. The contents of the letter were mostly polite words, praising his efficiency and encouraging him to continue working. Aalto said, ¡°The tower is very satisfied with your performance in the mission. Even some intermediate Apprentices might not be able to deal with the Forest Banshee. But you, a mere low-level Apprentice, solved the problem so cleanly. You even cracked an intermediate-level magic array left by a Dark Wizard and completed the mission in excess.¡± Heath only found out from Aalto that a Dark Wizard Apprentice had been hunted down by the law enforcement team not long ago. It was said that the Dark Wizard Apprentice had stayed in the vicinity of Reiden City for a period of time. According to the current clues, this Forest Banshee was most likely left behind by the Dark Wizard Apprentice. Aalto continued, ¡°Although the rating is not over yet, I heard from Merrius that you have at least seven stones. The only difference is whether you get red stones or yellow stones or blue stones.¡± The tower used stones to evaluate the Apprentice¡¯s mission. There were seven stones in total, and they were divided into red, yellow, and blue. Seven red stones were the highest rating, and one blue stone was the lowest rating. Aalto said, ¡°Work hard. According to the rules, Wizard Slater needs to take in at least one Apprentice in the next few years. I think you have a high chance of getting this spot. At least 5%.¡± Among the thousands of Apprentices in the tower, 5% was not a small chance. Heath said, ¡°Okay, thank you very much for telling me this valuable information.¡± Aalto said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s an equal exchange. You gave me two Magic Stones, so I have to repay you with some information.¡± At this moment, Aisha, who had gone out, returned. At this time, she was holding a plate in her hand. There were eyeballs on the plate, and there was some yellowish-brown liquid hanging on the plate. It looked particularly terrifying. However, facing the horrifying scene, Aalto¡¯s eyes lit up. He flapped his wings and cried out greedily, ¡°Oh! Eyes! Beautiful eyes! Quick, give them to me! They are mine!¡± Aisha put the plate on the table, and Aalto began to eat in big bites. Ravens liked to eat eyes very much, so Heath usually ordered the kitchen to remove the animal¡¯s eyes during cooking and soak them in his special antiseptic liquid. Only when Aalto came to the door would they be served. As he ate, Aalto praised, ¡°Very detailed little guy. It¡¯s because of your care that Aalto was able to taste such delicious eyes.¡± ¡°Aalto never owes a favor. As a price, I¡¯ll tell you another piece of good news.¡± Heath¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, ¡°Please go ahead.¡± Aalto flapped his wings and shook his head. ¡°This is a secret. No outsiders can be present. You need to let your little pets leave first.¡± Heath nodded, then waved his hand and said to Aisha and the Knight, ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two of them left, Aalto opened its mouth to speak. Then, he brought Heath shocking news that completely exceeded Heath¡¯s expectations. What he said was¡­ Chapter 40 Aalto said, ¡°You know, little guy, war is coming!¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°War?¡± Aalto explained, ¡°Someone in the Underdark Treesea broke the rules and refused to pay the taxes. They even turned the Apprentices who went to collect the taxes into toads and fed them to the reptiles.¡± ¡°The Wizards are very angry about this. They decided to follow the tradition and use their strength to defend their authority.¡± ¡°Only magic can deal with magic.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Which Wizard organization is that?¡± Aalto said, ¡°The Red Devil¡¯s Blood. Their human kingdom is next to the Kingdom of Helan. This is a rare opportunity. Make preparations as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wizards all like Apprentices who are good at fighting. If you perform well in the war, you will be more confident when you compete for the official Apprentice position in the future.¡± At this point, Aalto lifted the feather on his neck and there was a pocket watch hanging under it. He lifted the cover of the watch and looked at the time, then said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, but I think I have to go. There are still a few places I need to contact. We will meet again.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Aalto flapped his wings and quickly left. Heath returned to his chair and sat down. He leaned against the back of the chair. His left hand clenched into a fist to support his temple, and his right hand placed on the table and gently tapped it. He frowned and fell into deep thought. Should he participate in this war? This was a matter that required careful consideration¡­ ¡­ The information that Aalto revealed made Heath greatly advance his purchase plan. After all, once the war started, the situation would become unstable. At that time, the market would definitely be affected, and it might even be directly closed down. Therefore, on the second day after the meeting with Aalto, Heath left Reiden City and went to the nearby Wizard market alone. A few days later, west of the Xiran Kingdom, the Fog Forest. The Fog Forest was a forest in the west of the Xiran Kingdom. Because it was covered in a thick layer of fog all day long, it had this name. Creak! Creak! The sound of boots stepping on the soft road echoed. A figure slowly walked over from the forest. He was wearing a gray-black cloak, a mask on his face, and a crossguard sword at his waist. His entire body exuded a mysterious aura. This mysterious person was naturally Heath. He did not plan to leave any possibility for outsiders to know about the matter of concealing his strength, so he deliberately disguised himself for this trip. He put on a mask and a cloak, and even his hair color was deliberately dyed gold with medicine. Walking on the sheep farm path made of fallen leaves and debris, he turned his head and looked around as he walked. This looked like a very common forest, surrounded by fir trees, Qiao trees, and other common tree species. But in the middle of the forest, there was a thick layer of fog. Other than that, there were no birds, cicadas, or small animals in the forest. The entire forest was quiet, so quiet that it was even a little creepy. Heath raised his eyebrows, and his eyes under the mask revealed a hint of doubt. ¡°Is the market really in such a place? Why can¡¯t I see anyone?¡± There was a specific map in the tower that recorded the Wizard market and updated it regularly. When Heath left the tower, he prepared a copy. According to the map, the only Wizard market in the Kingdom of Helan was in the Fog Forest. However, he did not expect to see such a desolate scene after coming here. ¡°Is there something wrong with this map?¡± Heath picked up the map and checked it again, but the result was still the same. He was about to release the Ghost Scout to increase the search area, but at this time, a strange sound came from the distance. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The sudden sound from the dead silent forest immediately alerted Heath. He pressed down on the cross-blade and quickly stared in the direction of the sound. He saw a long figure slithering over from the fog. It was a snake. It was a common forest python. It was about five to six meters long, about the thickness of a thigh, and its entire body was covered with fine scales. As it crawled forward, it spat out its scarlet tongue. The hissing sound just now came from this place. ¡°Forest python?¡± Heath was puzzled. This was the first time he had seen anything alive other than himself since he entered the forest. Before this, there wasn¡¯t even a fly here. Heath pulled out his cross sword and prepared to defend against the enemy. But at this moment, the forest python suddenly opened its mouth and actually spoke in human language. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, unfamiliar Apprentice.¡± Heath was stunned. The python stopped about ten steps away from him and coiled around its body, raising its head high. It spat out its tongue and introduced itself to Heath. ¡°I am Doro from the Mist Market. I work for the Wizards in the Mist Market. This is my emblem.¡± The scales on the python¡¯s abdomen suddenly lit up, forming a complicated pattern. Heath took a look and quickly recognized the origin of this pattern. It was the emblem of the Mist Market. At this time, he also noticed that there were eye-like patterns on the dense scales of the python. Through this unique pattern, he also recognized the identity of this snake. This was a Magic Snake. Like the raven, it was also a kind of sentient magic creature. He put away his cross sword and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The Magic Snake shook its big head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you for a long time. You¡¯re wandering around aimlessly in the forest. I guess you¡¯re looking for the market. Is that so?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to find here.¡± The Magic Snake said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s easy to get lost here.¡± After a pause, it said, ¡°So every new Wizard will choose to hire a guide. I think you need one too. Believe me, this will save you a lot of effort.¡± Heath asked, ¡°What price do I have to pay?¡± The Magic Snake said, ¡°Two Magic Stones. You can hire Doro until you leave the market. How about that?¡± ¡°I can swear to the omnipotent Ba-Serpent that you won¡¯t find a cheaper and better guide than Doro in the market.¡± Heath took out two Magic Stones and threw them over. He had had enough of this aimless search. The Magic Snake opened its mouth and swallowed the two Magic Stones. ¡°Wise decision.¡± Heath said, ¡°Lead the way.¡± The Magic Snake said, ¡°Of course.¡± The Magic Snake did not intend to lead the way. Instead, it suddenly said, ¡°In that case, please knock on the tree first. Any tree nearby will do. Knock five times in total, three times fast and two times slow. You don¡¯t need to use much strength. Just knock gently.¡± Heath did not understand, but he still followed the Magic Snake¡¯s instructions. He walked to a nearby tree and raised his hand to knock gently on the tree trunk. The Magic Snake said, ¡°I really envy animals like you who have hands. Every time I want to knock on them, it will take a lot of brain damage.¡± Then, it climbed to the front of the tree and shouted with its mouth open, ¡°In the name of Magnus, open the door!¡± Magnus was a very famous Wizard family in the old land, and the Mist Market was run by them. The treetops shook. A tree hole suddenly appeared on the trunk, about the size of a fist. The Magic Snake said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Go in? Don¡¯t tell me you mean from this tree hole?¡± Did they have to bring their own shrinking potion to go to the bazaar? Only rats could enter such a big tree hole, right? Unexpectedly, the Magic Snake said matter-of-factly, ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°Put your hand on it. Leave everything to magic.¡± Heath hesitated for a moment and first spread out his spiritual tentacle to scan the tree hole. There was an energy reaction on it, but it was not aggressive at all. After confirming that it was safe, Heath put his hand on the tree trunk. The moment his hand touched the tree trunk, Heath suddenly felt a huge suction force coming from the tree hole. Under the pull of this huge suction force, his body began to twist uncontrollably, turning into an irregular shape and being sucked into the tree hole. Immediately, Heath felt as if he had fallen into a slide. It seemed somewhat similar to the previous time in Cross Forest, but it was completely different. This time, there was an extremely strong suction force on the slide. He was completely pulled down uncontrollably. This slide continued for a few seconds. Heath¡¯s vision blurred and he rolled out from a tree hole. At this moment, he also came to a very magical and strange place. Heath could not help but widen his eyes. Because he actually saw¡­ Chapter 41 - Selling Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was a tree, a very, very, very big tree. Heath looked up and estimated that it was at least tens of kilometers tall. Yes, it was not meters, but kilometers! The luxuriant branches and leaves extended in all directions, like an open umbrella, covering the entire sky. It was so vast that one could not see the end of it. At this moment, he was standing on the trunk of the giant tree. He was so tiny that he looked like an ant. There were houses, streets, and towers on the tree trunk. They were built around the tree trunk. There were streams of people and heavy traffic. It was like a lively market. Heath, who had seen this spectacular scene for the first time, was a little shocked. It was hard to imagine that a city would be built on a giant tree. ¡°Very surprised, right?¡± Doro¡¯s voice rang out, and it wriggled its body out of a tree hole. ¡°Every newcomer who comes to the Mist Market for the first time is like this. After all, in a low-magic region like the Old Land, world seeds are really rare.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°World seed?¡± He said in surprise, ¡°Your Excellency said that this giant tree is a world seed?¡± Doro smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, what do you think can grow so big?¡± Heath was enlightened. There were some unusually huge demonized creatures in this world, such as giant turtles, giant trees, giant whales, and so on. These giant creatures had extraordinary sizes. Because they were too huge, there were even forests, mountains, and lakes on their bodies. Some creatures even lived on them, forming an independent ecosystem and forming their own world. Such giant creatures were also known as world species. Heath clicked his tongue and said, ¡°So there really is such a thing!¡± When he first saw the description of world species in the book, he thought it was an exaggeration. Doro said, ¡°This world tree is considered small. Compared to its kind, it is still very young. If compared to those world-class monsters, it is even less worth mentioning.¡± Heath recalled the description of world seeds in the book. It was said that some world seeds were as big as a continent, and even the Wizard World itself was a world seed¡­ Heath looked around and then asked, ¡°Is this a dimensional space?¡± There were some very small secondary planes under the main material plane of this world. These planes were also called dimensional spaces. Doro nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Heath said, ¡°No wonder¡­¡± He finally understood why he couldn¡¯t find the bazaar half a day ago. The prime material plane and the dimensional space needed to pass through spatial cracks in order to travel back and forth. The tree tunnel from before must have been connected to the spatial cracks here. Doro said, ¡°Alright, what do you need to trade? Do you need Doro to give you some advice?¡± Heath thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to sell some materials first. After that, I might want to buy some Wizard tools and spells.¡± Doro said, ¡°If you want to sell materials, go straight to the south after entering the market. After crossing the river, you can see the purchasing station. There are many flea Wizards nearby.¡± ¡°If you sell a small amount, you can sell it to the flea Wizards around. The price might be higher. If you sell more, I suggest you sell it to the purchasing station. It¡¯s safer that way.¡± ¡°There are Wizard tools everywhere in the West Market. The best treasures are in the ¡®Treasure House¡¯, which is opened by the Magnus family.¡± Doro then asked, ¡°Then, do you still need Doro to lead the way? I charge by the time.¡± ¡®This Magic Stone is really easy to earn¡­¡¯. Heath shook his head. ¡°I want to walk around by myself first.¡± Doro said, ¡°Okay, then I wish you good luck. If you change your mind, you can come to the rat hole to find me.¡± With that, Doro left. Then, Heath walked to the market ahead. After passing through the ground formed by the uneven old bark, Heath came to the entrance of the market. There was a branch that was placed here, forming a gate. In front of the gate stood two young men in capes, embroidered with the three flame emblems of the Magnus family. When Heath walked over, there happened to be an Apprentice with a red beard who was blocked. The cloaked man said, ¡°If you want to enter the market, please pay 20 Magic Stones.¡± The red beard man cursed, ¡°20 Magic Stones! Your Magnus family is robbing us!¡± The cloaked man said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give me Magic Stones, please leave.¡± The red-bearded man cursed and took out 20 Magic Stones and handed them over. The two cloaked men immediately made way. Seeing this, Heath prepared the Magic Stones in advance. ¡°Please pay 20 Magic Stones.¡± After paying the Magic Stones, Heath successfully entered the market. Only then did he notice that the entire market was actually built in a huge group of tree holes. The top of the tree holes was covered with dense branches and roots. On top of them were hanging lantern-shaped fruits. Among the fruits, bright yellow lights lit up the streets and alleys. There was a wooden sign at the entrance with a map on it. It explained in detail which direction each street should lead to. However, the map was not very useful because the streets inside were built like an ant¡¯s nest. The lines were messy and it was difficult for people to understand them. Heath saw a few Apprentices who seemed to be here for the first time just like him. They were standing in front of the map and their eyes were dizzy. He walked to the map and put one hand on the map: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained one copy of the map of the Mist Market.] After a burst of dizziness, he had a detailed map of this market in his mind. Looking at the maze-like streets again, Heath no longer felt troubled. He walked into the market, crossed two streets, crossed a small river, and arrived at the south side of the market with ease. There were many people squatting by the side of the street. Judging from the elemental fluctuations on their bodies, they were all Apprentices, and their strength was between low to medium. They held a wooden sign in their hands, on which were concise and comprehensive words such as ¡®Buying all kinds of materials¡¯ and ¡®Recycle XXX at a high price¡¯. When they saw Heath coming over, they surrounded him like a swarm of bees. ¡°Do you have any materials to sell? Increase the price by 15% compared to the purchasing station.¡± ¡°Sell them to me. The price you offer is definitely better than the purchasing station!¡± These were flea Wizards who specialized in mingling in various Wizard markets. They bought materials from various Wizards and hoarded them until the prices of these materials rose. To put it bluntly, they were speculators in the Wizard World. Heath asked, ¡°What materials do you collect? What price? Do you have a price list?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll give it to you right away!¡± ¡°I want everything. This is my price list!¡± ¡°This is the price for today.¡± The flea Wizards handed over parchment papers to Heath one after another, listing the prices of various materials. Heath collected more than ten copies in a row and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look first. If I need it, I¡¯ll contact everyone.¡± With that, he took the parchment and left. He came to a quiet place and took out the dozen or so price lists separately. Then, he compared them in his mind. ¡°It seems that the war is really not far away¡­¡± Through comparison, he soon found that the recovery materials, spell materials, and battle materials were much more expensive than before. It was obviously a sign of the coming of war. ¡°It seems that I have to hurry up and make preparations¡­¡± With this in mind, he quickly arrived at the purchasing station. The purchasing station was a four-story tower. In the hall, a few cloaked Apprentices were busy with a dozen half-human-sized, green-skinned, and three-legged little monsters. These were Green Goblins, a kind of magic creature under the Goblins category. They were obedient, had some low-level intelligence, and were especially good at organizing. Therefore, Wizards liked to tame some to share their work. Seeing Heath enter the hall, a female Apprentice came up with a notebook. ¡°Do you need help?¡± Heath said, ¡°I want to sell some materials. There are about one to two hundred kinds, each of which is dozens to hundreds of pieces. They weigh about one to two thousand pounds.¡± The female Apprentice nodded. ¡°Okay, please follow me.¡± Heath followed the female Apprentice into a small room next to the corridor. The female Apprentice said, ¡°Please take out your things.¡± Heath took out his dimensional pocket, chanted a spell, and poured out all the things inside. Nailleaf Grass, Rootless Fruit, Shrieking Fruit, Necromancy Flower, Fire-Kissed Boa¡¯s fangs, Red Scorpion¡¯s heart¡­ All kinds of strange materials piled up into a small mountain. This was the result of his hard work over the past eight or nine months. It could be said that it was all of his belongings. The female Apprentice was also surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really quite a lot.¡± It was rare to see so many materials sold in one go after working in the purchasing station for so long. Then, she arranged for Heath to sit down at the table next to her and sent over cream, lizard legs, roasted spiders, Flower Goblin Honey tea, and other popular snacks among Wizards. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. We will arrange for the Green Goblins to do the inventory as soon as possible.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The female Apprentice went out and quickly brought two more Green Goblins into the room. The two little monsters sat down in front of the goods that were as tall as a hill. Then, they began to count and categorize the goods. They moved very quickly. So fast that Heath could even see their afterimages. In less than half an hour, the pile of goods that were as tall as a hill had been counted. And then the female Apprentice calculated the price of Heath¡¯s goods. A figure Heath had not expected came out¡­. Chapter 42 - Purchase Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The female Apprentice looked at the message on the notebook and said, ¡°Your materials are 28 Nettles, 68 Rootless Fruits, 18 Shrieking Fruits, and 6 Necromancy Flowers¡­ Please check the number.¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He roughly remembered that there were so many of them, and the Magnus family wouldn¡¯t lie about it. The female Apprentice continued, ¡°Take a look at the price list of these materials. If there are no problems, we will settle with you according to this price.¡± She handed over a price list. Heath glanced at it. It was a little cheaper than the flea merchants outside. However, it was common for those flea merchants outside to be lacking in weight. If it was not necessary, it was better to forget about trading with them. Heath nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± The female Apprentice took out a pen and paper and quickly calculated in the blank space. Then, she reported a number. ¡°The total price of this batch of materials is 29,998 Magic Stones. If you accept it, I will bring you to settle the account.¡± Heath was speechless. Damn it, would it kill them to give two more Magic Stones to make up the whole number!? He said, ¡°Sure.¡± Coming out of the purchasing station, a small brown cloth bag appeared in Heath¡¯s hand. This was a special Magic Stone bag. It had the function of space folding, and it could also violate one of the iron laws of space Wizard tools ¡ª Space tools had two iron laws. One was that it could not put living things, and the other was that it could not be put into another space tool. However, there were some special space tools that could be an exception. The Magic Stone bag in front of him was one of them. It had the function of space folding, but it could still be put into other space tools. Of course, the price he had to pay was that this kind of Wizard tool could only hold Magic Stones. Standing in front of the purchasing station, Heath held the spatial pocket in his hand and shook it, his face full of smiles. 30,000 Magic Stones, together with the Magic Stones he had accumulated previously, the number of Magic Stones in the spatial pocket had reached more than 38,000! To an Apprentice, this was definitely a huge amount of wealth. It must be known that an ordinary Apprentice could not earn hundreds of Magic Stones a month. After deducting the cultivation resources, it was already amazing that they could save up to three to five thousand magic stones a year. Take Heath and his fellow Apprentices for example. Basically, they were still living the life of a clan. After working hard every month to deduct the cultivation resources, there was nothing left. Let alone 30,000 Magic Stones, they might not even be able to take out 300 Magic Stones. ¡°You reap what you sow. The ancients are not lying to me!¡± Heath could not help but say a proverb from his hometown. Although he earned a lot, he also paid a lot. During the eight to nine months in the Shadow Tower, he would go out to hunt before dawn every morning. He would go out for three to five days. It was common for him to live outdoors. When other people were hanging out with other female Apprentices, he was fighting with demonized creatures. When other people were having a good time and falling asleep, he was still sleeping in the open, looking for materials. When other people were guarding the land in front of him, he was still searching for resources all over the world. No matter if it was windy or rainy, he never stopped. Of course, it had something to do with cheat goldfinger, but the root of his strength was that he was very strong. Those cheating methods only made him stronger¡­ ¡®The road to becoming a Wizard is far from easy,¡¯ Heath reminded himself in his heart. Then, he put away the Magic Stone bag and continued to walk toward the market. This time, he was heading toward the West Market. Soon, Heath arrived at the trading area. This was probably the most crowded area in the market. On both sides of the narrow street, there were many small houses with unique designs. They were filled with a variety of goods. Some simply spread a piece of animal skin on the ground and placed the goods on it. All kinds of bargaining voices rose and fell. ¡°You actually want to charge me 10 Magic Stones for a magic herb? You¡¯re even more greedy than those bandits in the Shadow Tower!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then go away. Don¡¯t block my business!¡± ¡­ ¡°I found this in the ruins. I almost lost my life.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s broken¡­¡± After looking around, Heath walked into a small house in the shape of a mushroom. It seemed to have been built by emptying a giant mushroom. This was a materials store. The shelves were filled with all kinds of materials. Seeing that a customer had come, the fat store owner hurriedly came up to welcome him. ¡°Sir, do you need any help?¡± Heath said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Then, he walked to the shelf, picked up a Magic Spirit Grass, and silently thought, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep. Extraction failed.] Heath frowned. As expected, it still didn¡¯t work¡­ In fact, when he was hunting demonized beasts in the Forgotten Land, Heath had tried to go to the market to extract the demonized beasts killed by others, but the effect was not very good. Although he could extract them, the probability was very small, and the extracted attributes were not many. After repeated experiments, he found that it was probably because of the activity. The extraction function of the system was closely related to the activity of the material. The fresher the material, the easier it was to extract the attributes. On the other hand, even if he collected and killed it himself, he would not be able to extract it after a period of time. Of course, this was only limited to the active substances. No matter how long the dead things like books, spell models, and Wizard tools were stored, as long as the contents were not damaged, they could be extracted. Heath continued to ask, ¡°How much is this magic herb?¡± The magic herb happened to be the material that Heath needed for his alchemy notes. The shop owner said, ¡°Ten Magic Stones, Sir.¡± Heath said, ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. The most expensive magic herb is usually no more than eight Magic Stones.¡± The shop owner said with a smile, ¡°The quality is different, Sir. The magic herbs I have here are all of the best quality. The medicinal properties are very rich. Whether you are experimenting or concocting potions, you can increase the success rate.¡± ¡°Using exquisite materials to exchange for exquisite potions, the investment of one or two Magic Stones is nothing, isn¡¯t it?¡± In his heart, Heath still agreed with the shop owner¡¯s words. The materials here were indeed very good. However, he did not show it on the surface. Instead, he bargained and said, ¡°Only one magic herb. Of course, no one will care about it. But I still need many other materials. If each of them is expensive, the difference in price will be too great.¡± The shop owner frowned and quickly asked, ¡°What else do you need? You need a lot. I can give you a discount.¡± Heath immediately bought more than a dozen materials on the shelf. The total price was about 300 Magic Stones. In the end, the shop owner gave a discount of 30 Magic Stones. ¡°I¡¯ll look at the others.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your service at any time.¡± After shopping, Heath did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to act as if he was shopping for goods. He picked up the items on the shelves one by one and tried to extract them. [Beep, extraction failed.] [Beep, extraction failed.] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.001.¡± ¡­ Although most of the extractions ended in failure, there were occasionally one or two successful extractions. Even if it was not much, a grasshopper was still meat, so it was fine if it could be extracted a little. During this period of time, as his strength continued to increase and the number of new species continued to decrease, the attributes that Heath could extract became less and less. If it was other customers who picked up the items one by one without buying them, the shop owner would have long lost his temper. However, Heath had just bought something here, so the shop owner naturally could not say anything. Heath continued to pick up the items one by one, looking for possible attributes. Just as he was about to finish picking up the items on the shelf, he suddenly saw an item on the shelf. It seemed to be an octagonal crown made of silver metal with fine inlay holes. It was obviously filled with gemstones before. However, the gemstones were gone now, leaving only an empty metal indent. The metal was covered with mottled rust, which made it look tattered. It was difficult for a tattered piece not to attract attention on the shelf. Heath picked it up subconsciously. As he looked at it, he asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡± The shop owner said, ¡°I found it in a ruin of the Higrama Dynasty. It used to be a Wizard tool and it has solidified more than one spell. If you want it, 200 Magic Stones.¡± Higrama was a country where humans and Wizards coexisted more than a thousand years ago in the Old Land. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s expensive. Although it¡¯s broken, it¡¯s still very memorable. After all, its original owner might be a king of the Higrama Dynasty. You won¡¯t lose anything by buying it. What do you think?¡± Heath held the crown and thought to himself, ¡®Extraction.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Wizard Blueprint, Dazzling.] Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect to really extract something! Chapter 43 - Seal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After a round of bargaining, Heath finally bought the antique for 180 Magic Stones and prepared to take it back to be smelted and restored. Wizard tools, even the lowest level of Wizard tools, cost at least a thousand Magic Stones. To buy a Wizard tool with a blueprint for 180 Magic Stones was simply something that could be laughed out of a dream. Leaving the magic shop, Heath continued to stroll on the street. Although he had the main materials to restore this magic tool, he still lacked more than a dozen supplementary materials. Although these materials could be sold in this magic shop, to avoid arousing suspicion, Heath still decided to buy them separately from a few other shops. In addition, he also took the opportunity to extract some attributes. Just like that, he went to more than a dozen materials shops in a row and gathered all the materials needed to make the magic tool. This was almost all the materials and Magic Stores in the market. Heath had searched through all the materials inside and extracted all the materials that could be extracted. Unfortunately, the effect was still not ideal. Only one or two out of hundreds of materials could be extracted. The profit ratio was too low. It was almost as efficient as directly meditating. Then, Heath did not delay any further. He went to the largest magic shop in the trading area, which was the magic shop opened by the Magnus family, which was mentioned by the Magic Snake Doro. It was a magnificent palace-like building. After entering, a beautiful female Apprentice came up to him. The female Apprentice put on a very polite smile and said, ¡°Welcome to the Treasure House. How May I help you?¡± Heath went straight to the point and asked, ¡°I want to buy a Wizard tool. It must have the function of concealing one¡¯s strength.¡± The female Apprentice asked, ¡°May I ask what price you are looking for? There are many types of Wizard tools of this type, and the prices vary. There are tens of thousands of Magic Stones, thousands of Magic Stones, and hundreds of Magic Stones.¡± Heath said, ¡°What I want is the effect. If the price is within 30,000 Magic Stones, then it will be fine.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s reply, the female Apprentice¡¯s eyes lit up. It must be known that their customers were mainly for Apprentices, and among the Apprentices, other than those from the Wizard families, it was already good enough for an ordinary Apprentice to be able to take out a few hundred Magic Stones. A deal of more than ten thousand Magic Stones was definitely a big deal, and the commission she could get was also very considerable. The female Apprentice¡¯s smile became even more cordial. ¡°Okay, this way please.¡± The female Apprentice led Heath into the inner corridor. There was a row of private rooms on both sides of the corridor, which were used to entertain guests with a larger amount of money. ¡°Do you prefer fruit wine, mead, or cocoa?¡± ¡°Fruit wine.¡± After entering the door, the female Apprentice arranged for Heath to sit on the sofa, and then brought tea and drinks. Then, she took a price notebook, which was full of magic items that could hide one¡¯s strength. There were patterns, detailed introductions, and magic disguises, etc. The Wizard World was full of dangers, and everyone was used to holding back. Hiding one¡¯s strength was not a new thing, so there were naturally many magic items that were born from it. The female Apprentice said, ¡°Take a look. All the items on it can help you hide. If you want better effects, you don¡¯t have to look at the first two pages. Just look at the ones at the back.¡± Heath followed the female Apprentice¡¯s instructions and opened the pages at the back. The items here were indeed much better than the ones before. Of course, the prices were also much higher. The cheapest one he saw was thousands of Magic Stones. After a round of selection, Heath quickly picked three. They were a Wizard tool called [Odor Removal Ritual Staff], [Apprentice Necklace], and a bottle of [Suppressive Potion]. The first two items were priced at 8,000 Magic Stones, and the last potion was 1,200 Magic Stones. The female Apprentice introduced in turn, ¡°The Odor Removal Ritual Staff was made by our Wizard Tool Master, Lord Piero. As long as you bring it with you, you will be able to completely remove the smell of Wizards from your body and become like a human.¡± ¡°The Apprentice Necklace is still Lord Piero¡¯s Wizard tool. As the name suggests, this is a Wizard gear that will only be an Apprentice after wearing it.¡± ¡°The Suppressive Potion is a special potion developed by our Treasure House. After drinking it, it can suppress the magic elements in your body and make you look like an Apprentice. The effect of the potion can last for three months without any side effects.¡± After listening to the female Apprentice¡¯s introduction, Heath began to ponder. He could first rule out the Odor Removal Ritual Staff. He just didn¡¯t want people to know that he had advanced to an advanced Apprentice. He didn¡¯t want to completely hide his strength, which meant that there was no benefit in this place. The rest was to choose between the [Apprentice Necklace] and the [Suppressive Potion]. What should he choose? After thinking for a while, Heath asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want to completely hide my strength. I just want to make my strength look weaker than the actual one. For example, an advanced Apprentice looks like an intermediate Apprentice. Is that okay?¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s words, the female Apprentice could not help but look at him again. Although Heath had put on a mask and disguised his voice, from his figure, it could be determined that the Apprentice in front of her was not old. He should not be more than 30 years old. An advanced Apprentice who was not even 30 years old was definitely a rare genius. ¡®I wonder where this powerful guy came from¡­¡¯ As she was guessing in her heart, the female Apprentice introduced, ¡°We can let the Wizard Tool Master make adjustments according to your requirements. All of them can meet your requirements.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I see¡­¡± After thinking for a moment, he decided to buy the [Apprentice Necklace]. He needed to take the Suppressive Potion once every three months. Not only would it cost more over time, it would also increase the risk of exposure. Just as he was about to tell the female Apprentice, Heath suddenly saw a name in the corner: [Gods Seal] The name sounded quite overbearing, and the price at the end was ridiculously high. It was as high as 16,000 Magic Stones. It was the most expensive one among them. Heath could not help but be curious. ¡°What is this?¡± The female Apprentice took a look and introduced, ¡°This is a scroll of spell models.¡± Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. Spell models were very rare on the market. He could not help but ask, ¡°Is it also able to conceal one¡¯s strength?¡± The female Apprentice did not seem too enthusiastic. ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, she simply explained, ¡°This is actually a sealing spell. After casting it on the target, it can seal off a part of the target¡¯s strength.¡± Everyone usually hid their strength only because they wanted to look weak, and not because they really wanted to lose their strength. In addition to this ridiculous price, very few people would buy it. The female Apprentice naturally thought that Heath was just asking casually. Unexpectedly, when he heard the female Apprentice¡¯s introduction, Heath became interested. ¡°Introduce me.¡± The female Apprentice¡¯s eyes lit up. Feeling that there was a chance, she enthusiastically introduced it. ¡°It¡¯s just a special magic scroll. It doesn¡¯t belong to our Magnus family. It originated from the ¡®Sealing Tower¡¯.¡± ¡°Sealing Tower?¡± Heath was stunned. The female Apprentice was slightly surprised. ¡°Guest, do you know it?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a Wizard organization called this name. Their sealing spells are very famous. Many low-level sealing spells are evolved from their basic spells as templates.¡± The female Apprentice was very surprised. ¡°Your knowledge is really incredible. You can even recognize a small-scale spell like the sealing spell at a glance.¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°Thank you.¡± The female Apprentice nodded and continued, ¡°Yes, this spell comes from the Sealing Tower that you know of.¡± ¡°Its function is to seal the target and reduce the opponent¡¯s strength. It is a spell that combines curses and sealing spells. The strength of the person affected by the sealing spell will be reduced.¡± ¡°However, after the seal is removed, the target¡¯s strength will be restored.¡± ¡°During the period of being sealed, the target¡¯s cultivation and advancement will not be affected. The elements obtained from meditation will also be stored and returned after the seal is removed.¡± After a pause¡­ The female Apprentice reminded him again, ¡°However, the structure of this spell¡¯s model is very complicated. The knowledge involved in it is very complicated. In particular, it requires the basic knowledge of the sealing spells behind it. Even the Wizards in our Treasure House have a headache when comparing the price. Customer, you still need to consider it carefully.¡± Other than the ridiculous price, another main reason was that this spell was too difficult to learn. Not to mention an Apprentice, even the Wizards shook their heads. In addition, its effectiveness in actual combat was also very limited, so as time passed, no one paid attention to it. However, after listening to the female Apprentice¡¯s introduction, Heath was more and more satisfied. He no longer hesitated, and simply nodded. ¡°No need to consider it. Let¡¯s have it.¡± 16,000 Magic Stones seemed to be a ridiculous price, but spell models were already very rare in the market. Moreover, this was a spell model produced from the Sealing Tower. Those who knew about the Sealing Tower would know that this was really a waste of money. The spell model of such a giant was not something that could be measured with Magic Stones¡­ As for the difficulty of learning¡­ With the extraction system, did he care about this? The female Apprentice¡¯s eyes lit up. She had never thought that she would be able to make such a huge deal. She hurriedly said, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. In a short while, she returned. She did not hold a spell in her hand. Instead, she held a bowl of soup that smelled very fragrant. The female Apprentice explained, ¡°Dear customer, because very few customers will buy the [Gods¡¯ Seal] spell, the shop does not have a regular supply. We have already arranged for someone to get it from the warehouse. We hope that you can wait here for a moment.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The female Apprentice then placed the soup in her hand on the table and suddenly said, ¡°This is the ¡®Water of Heaven¡¯. It is a potion specially concocted by the Potion Master of our Treasure House.¡± ¡°It can greatly amplify the pleasure that men experience when they have sex with women. During this period, it will be filled with power. It can allow men to have an extraordinary experience. Moreover, there won¡¯t be any side effects. On the contrary, it can even restore spiritual power.¡± As she spoke, she took off her outer cloak. Under the cloak, she was wearing a very thin gauze skirt, and her graceful body was faintly discernible. She knelt by Heath¡¯s feet and said with a charming smile, ¡°While you¡¯re waiting, let Sharman help you relax first.¡± Chapter 44 - Auction Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Treasure House had this kind of service. Female Apprentices like Sharman were specially trained and knew how to satisfy customers. As she spoke, she raised her hand and reached out to Heath. Heath calmly moved to the side and nimbly avoided her. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If it¡¯s possible, just give me a book to read.¡± These female Apprentices had to serve at least dozens of people a month. To put it bluntly, he did not even know what they had packed or washed¡­ It was still the same thing. Although Heath did not mind letting go of his ego, he could not let go of his ego with just anyone. He did not dare to say how high his requirements were, but he still had to at least pay attention to hygiene¡­ Sharman nodded and stood up. ¡°Okay. If you change your mind, you can call me anytime.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sharman sent a book to Heath and then left. Heath sat on the sofa and began to read. After waiting for about half an hour, the door opened again. Sharman carried a one-foot-long treasure chest into the room. She placed the treasure chest on the coffee table and opened it. Inside was a scroll made of sheepskin. The isolation wax that prevented information from leaking was emitting a faint purple light. Sharman held the scroll in both hands and handed it to Heath. ¡°Hello, distinguished guest. This is your [Gods¡¯ Seal].¡± Heath took the scroll, tore open the sealing wax, and took a look. After confirming that it was correct, he put the scroll into his interspatial ring. This kind of high-end spell had a huge amount of information. It was better to go back and find a quiet environment to extract it. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Sharman then sent over a silver badge with a crown pattern. ¡°This is a silver badge given by our Treasure House to our distinguished guests. With this badge, you can enter the market three times a month for free.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Sharman then sent over a stone coin. ¡°In addition, this is an auction coin worth 10 Magic Stones. You can use it to participate in the auction of our Treasure House for free.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows, picked up the coin, and asked, ¡°Auction? When?¡± Sharman said, ¡°Every Wednesday afternoon, there will be a small-scale auction. In addition, we will hold large-scale auctions from time to time. You can tell us the address, and we will arrange for the Raven to inform you.¡± Heath said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Just help me introduce it.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s tone, he seemed to be interested in it, so she quickly said, ¡°We have a large-scale auction this afternoon, and there will even be an official-level Wizard tool auction. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Heath¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said straightforwardly, ¡°Of course.¡± When he was in the tower, he had heard of the auctions in the Wizard market. Before the goods entered the market, the market would first screen them, and some rare and precious items would not be put on the market, but would be specially reserved for the auction. Now that there was such an opportunity, of course, he had to go and see it. The smile on Sharman¡¯s face grew wider. ¡°This way, please.¡± Then, Heath followed Sharman out of the hall. After leaving the door, Sharman naturally leaned over and held Heath¡¯s right arm. A pair of plump¡­ rabbits tightly attached to Heath¡¯s right arm. She then held Heath¡¯s arm and walked all the way to the depths of the palace. After passing through a few corridors, they soon entered a unique place. It looked like a theater. It was round and had two floors. The lower floor was a hall. There were rows and rows of single seats. There were hundreds of them. At this moment, the hall was full of people. It looked quite crowded. The upper floor was much more spacious. There were sofas and coffee tables arranged in every seat. It was like a reception room. Moreover, the seats were far away from each other. There were only about a dozen seats on the second floor. There was no light in the entire venue. The light was very dim, making Heath unconsciously think of the movie theater he frequented in his previous life. ¡°Distinguished guest, do you have any special requirements for the seats?¡± ¡°Whatever. As long as the view is better.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After the two entered, Sharman brought Heath to the second floor. At this moment, seven or eight seats on the second floor had already been occupied. She chose a seat with a wide view and arranged for Heath to sit down. Later, Heath found out that only distinguished customers who spent tens of thousands of Magic Stones could come up to the second floor. ¡°There¡¯s still a while before the auction starts. I¡¯ll prepare some refreshments for you. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sharman left. Heath sat on his seat and looked around. This was the first time he had come to such an occasion. He felt that everything around him was very new. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± At this moment, heath suddenly heard a particularly obvious sound. A voice. He subconsciously turned his head to look in the direction of the voice. It was a sofa on the left front. A young man was sitting on that sofa. At this time, a young girl in a similar outfit as Sharman was sitting with her legs crossed¡­ Although there was a skirt covering them, anyone with a sound mind could guess what they were doing¡­ Heath was speechless. ¡®No way, at least pay attention to the occasion, right?¡¯ He felt that his classmates from the Shadow Tower were already licentious enough, but at least they would still put on a show on the surface. It would not go so far as to put on such a show in public¡­ But then again, in this dim environment, it was indeed a rather seductive desire. There was an inexplicable pleasure of stealing¡­ ¡°Giggle.¡± At this moment, a soft laugh sounded. It was Sharman who had returned. She placed the food and drinks in her hands on the coffee table, then turned her head to look at the sofa in front of her. She pursed her lips and smiled at Heath. ¡°Then, has Your Excellency changed your mind?¡± Heath retracted his gaze and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Sharman said with slight disappointment, ¡°Then it¡¯s really a pity.¡± Sitting on the sofa, drinking fruit wine and eating roasted lizard legs, he waited quietly. About half an hour later, a beam of light suddenly lit up on the stage below, and an old man walked onto the stage. The eyes of the crowd all focused on the old man. Standing still, the old man spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Good afternoon, future Wizards of the Underdark Treesea. Welcome to my Treasure House auction house¡­¡± ¡°¡­Then, the auction officially begins!¡± After a short opening speech, the old man cut to the point. The old man first took out a bottle of magic potion. Through the transparent bottle, one could see that it was a colorful liquid. Upon closer inspection, the liquid was actually made up of countless tiny elemental particles, but it was too dense to look like a liquid. The old man gave a simple introduction, ¡°This is the ¡®Elemental Water¡¯. I think I don¡¯t need to explain too much about its effects.¡± With just a simple sentence, the whole place instantly boiled. Even Heath could not help but be moved. Elemental Water was a magic potion that any Apprentice would not be unfamiliar with. This magic potion was made by official-level Wizards using many powerful materials to refine pure elements. It was specially prepared for Apprentices, and could greatly increase the strength of Apprentices. There was no need to refine it, and there were no side effects. It could directly be poured into the mouth and consumed, which could bring about an increase in spiritual power. It was definitely a treasure during the Apprentice period. All Apprentices who had not consumed this magic potion were eager for it. Seeing that the mood was almost exaggerated, the old man took out a small hammer and gently knocked on the table mat.. ¡°The starting price is 5000 Magic Stones.¡± Chapter 45 - Fight For It Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation 5,000 Magic Stones. This was really no different from picking it up for free. And because of this, as soon as the old man finished speaking, the entire venue was in an uproar. ¡°I¡¯ll bid 10,000 Magic Stones!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bid 20,000 Magic Stones!¡± ¡°30,000!¡± ¡°50,000!¡± ¡­ Like a flood, the price of Elemental Water rose higher and higher. The price of Elemental Water rose by leaps and bounds and soon broke through the 100,000 mark. It continued to sprint forward for a while until it broke through 150,000. Only then did it slow down. This price was no longer cheap. The number of Apprentices who could afford to bid could be counted on one hand. ¡°180,000, deal!¡± The final price was fixed at the 180,000 mark. The old man hammered the small hammer down. 180,000¡­ Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. When he heard the starting price of 5,000 Magic Stones, he originally wanted to make a bid, but he did not know that the price had already soared to the sky before he could shout it out. The 18,000 Magic Stones in his pocket was really nothing in this kind of situation. The auction continued. The following items were all sorts of, including magical pets, potions, formulas, Wizard tools, blueprints, and even spell models, etc. The prices varied, but none of them were higher than the Elemental Water from before. The cheapest item was only auctioned for a few hundred Magic Stones. Obviously, the Elemental Water was only used to liven up the atmosphere. But thinking about it, it made sense. After all, this was an Apprentice-level auction house. Not many Apprentices could afford such an expensive item, so it was naturally less expensive. In the face of these various auction items, Heath had also made a few moves. They were: A potion formula that could enable people to have [night vision] effects. The starting price was 100 Magic Stones. Because there were not many people competing with him, in the end, he bought it for 300 Magic Stones. There was also a spell model, ¡®Gale¡¯. After casting it, it could instantly increase a person¡¯s speed, but the duration was only three seconds. This spell¡¯s rating was considered to be at the intermediate Apprentice level. Logically speaking, a spell model of this level would not be more than 10,000 Magic Stones on the market. Under the bidding, it might even be able to fetch a price similar to Elemental Water. However, this spell had a huge flaw. Generally, speed-type spells would take into account the caster¡¯s speed, all the pressure, the damage caused by air friction, and so on, and make corresponding protective measures. However, the creator of this spell seemed to have missed this point, which caused the caster¡¯s body to be damaged by these factors when using this spell. The physical fitness of an average Apprentice was actually not much different from that of an ordinary human, and could not withstand the side effects of this spell at all. Therefore, although the starting price of this spell was only 1,000 Magic Stones, there were few Apprentices interested in it. Heath casually bid 1,100 Magic Stones and successfully bought it. This big harvest made Heath happy for a while. This spell might be a useless spell to other Apprentices, but it was very useful to him. Unlike other Apprentices, he had the identity of a Knight in addition to being an Apprentice. With the iron bones of a high-level knight, the side effects of the spell were nothing at all. In the end, Heath also bought a space pocket with a capacity of 10 cubic meters. The spatial pocket provided by the tower only had a capacity of 2 cubic meters, which was a little too small. In the future, as his strength increased, the efficiency of collecting materials would also increase. It was better to get a bigger spatial equipment as soon as possible. In addition, this was also an equipment that everyone was not interested in. The starting price was only 2000 Magic Stones. After two Apprentices made two random bids, it was bought by Heath for 3000 Magic Stones. After that, Heath did not find any suitable equipment, and he spent most of the Magic Stones, so he became a spectator. He looked at the items in the auction and occasionally glanced at the wonderful spring scenery around him¡­ Each seat on the second floor was equipped with a female Apprentice like Sharman, who was used to accompany the customers during the auction. They deliberately used their bodies to stimulate the customers, making it easier for them to make irrational bids when they were in a state of confusion. It had to be said that this was a very insidious marketing. At least Heath had seen more than one Apprentice making wild bids because they were indulging in the tenderness¡­ Soon, the auction was coming to an end. The old man in charge of hosting the auction took out the last item. It was a long staff made of white bones. The top of the staff was embedded with a skull, and it looked gloomy. Heath could clearly feel that when this item appeared, the Apprentices at the scene immediately became excited. The old man immediately introduced, ¡°It¡¯s finally time again. It¡¯s time for today¡¯s finale item to go on the stage. Before this, I think many people present already know its identity. That¡¯s right, this is a Wizard tool, an official Wizard tool!¡± Official-grade Wizard tool. Just a few words were enough to explain its weight. One had to know that every official-grade Wizard tool must have an official-grade spell, and official-grade spells were the power that only a real Wizard could control! In other words, possessing an official-grade Wizard tool was equivalent to mastering the power of a Wizard! And a Wizard was a person with a noble status! In the entire Underdark Treesea, there were only a hundred or so real Wizards. From this, one could see how precious this magic tool was. The old man said, ¡°The magic tool [Necromancer¡¯s Scepter] has the ability to revive the dead. The starting price is 100,000 Magic Stones!¡± All the Apprentices were excited and their eyes were shining. Everyone was prepared. They picked up their Magic Stone bags and prepared to empty every Magic Stone in it to compete for this treasure. However, at this moment, a voice rang out, loud and clear. ¡°Two million!¡± It was the young man in front of Heath, who was putting on a live show. He lazily raised a hand and made an offer, as if he was buying a shirt and a pair of socks. A light sentence instantly made everyone lose their imagination. The entire place was silent, and the sound of a needle dropping could be heard. The old man observed for a while and then picked up the small hammer. ¡°Two million going once, two million going twice, two million going three times, sold. Congratulations to this guest, the Necromancer¡¯s Scepter belongs to you now.¡± The Apprentices who came back to their senses were all disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s an Apprentice of the Ozelun family¡­¡± ¡°With an Apprentice of the Wizard family here, what¡¯s the point of competing? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come¡­¡± Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Heath observed the young man and found the emblem of a two-headed snake on his clothes. That was a very famous Wizard family in the Underdark Treesea and even the Old Land Continent¡­ ¡­ After leaving the auction house, Heath went to the market to purchase some materials, potions, disposable scrolls, and so on in preparation for the upcoming war. Yes, after some careful consideration, Heath finally decided to participate in the war! The main problem was talent. His three-dimensional attributes had already reached the peak. If his talent could not be broken through, it would be difficult for him to improve. And the easiest way to improve his talent was to extract it from the bodies of other Knights who had died. Then, was there any other place that was easier to loot corpses than on the battlefield? Apart from that, the talent of Wizards was also a problem. Although he had not encountered this problem because his strength was not high yet, he would have to face the problem of talent sooner or later as his strength improved. With his future bottleneck, he would be in a hurry to think of a solution. It was better to take this opportunity to solve the problem in advance. Danger? Of course, Heath knew about the danger. However, the path of Wizards was not a peaceful path. On the contrary, every step here was full of danger. If he wanted to go forward, he would have to face risks. If he was unwilling to take risks, he might as well do nothing and return to the secular world to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life until he died. Otherwise, he would fight! Therefore, Heath chose to fight in the end for no particular reason. It was because he was unwilling to be ordinary! It was because¡­ He wanted to increase his attributes¡­ ¡­ Wizard World, New Calendar, Year 1268, end of summer, Old Land, Underdark Treesea. In the last week of this summer, the most powerful Wizard organization in Underdark Treesea suddenly issued a notice to the public. The general meaning of the notice was as follows: The Red Devil¡¯s Blood broke the pact that everyone had made during the Underdark Treesea gathering, refused to accept the obligations that they should have undertaken and pay the Magic Stones to the Underdark Treesea to maintain balance. All the Wizards in the Underdark Treesea suffered a great loss. As the largest protector of order in the Underdark Treesea, it was necessary for the Shadow Tower to stand up at this time to protect everyone¡¯s interests and uphold justice. Therefore, the Shadow Tower hereby declared war on the Red Devil¡¯s Blood¨C Declare war! For a moment, all the countries were shocked! Chapter 46 - War Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After announcing this to the world, the Shadow Tower quickly began to prepare for war. Out of the six Wizards stationed in the tower, two were selected. They recruited close to 100 formal and unofficial Apprentices, and the Sixteen Kingdoms under their banner, the edge of the forest, had five human kingdoms. The scale was so large that they had invested close to 10,000 soldiers in total. As their enemy, Red Devil¡¯s Blood only had one formal Wizard and dozens of Apprentices. The human kingdoms under their rule only had two human kingdoms, Jed and Ryker. In total, they had less than 5,000 soldiers that could fight. But don¡¯t think that this was too weak. Red Devil¡¯s Blood was already one of the top five powerful Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea. It was much weaker than this. Yes, the Underdark Treesea¡¯s power structure was similar to that of Blue Star.. However, the situation here was even more ridiculous. It had reached a point where even a challenger could not be found. The Shadow Tower was the king of this Underdark Treesea! ¡­ Half a month later, Twilight Valley, Fortress. Twilight Valley was located in the northwest of the Helan Kingdom. It was just right at the intersection of the Helan Kingdom, the Czech Kingdom, and the Dukedom of Ryker. It was a place that was worthy of its name. And because of this, the Helan Kingdom built a military fortress based on the valley. It just so happened to separate the Czech Kingdom and the Dukedom of Ryker. At this moment, in Twilight Fortress. ¡°Sha! Sha!¡± The sound of rolling wheels rose and fell. Rows of pallets carrying various war supplies drove into twilight fortress. Count Kroya wore a bright silver chain armor and stood at the entrance of the city gate to make arrangements for the supplies to enter the city. ¡°¡­When the arrows are transported in, put them into the warehouse. Pay attention to the moisture resistance. These two days are cloudy and rainy¡­¡± ¡°¡­Why is there a crack in the northwest corner of the city wall? Where is the craftsman?! If it is not fixed before the enemy arrives, I will hang you on the city wall¡­¡± ¡°¡­Has the leather armor arrived yet? Don¡¯t let my soldiers fight with their butts bare¡­¡± ¡°¡­All of you, keep your spirits up and defend Rykers. After His Majesty has killed the Jedians, I will bring you to the border to snatch a few women back to have some fun!¡± The originally gloomy atmosphere in the fortress eased up slightly with the Count¡¯s last sentence. The crowd burst into laughter. After calming the soldiers¡¯ nervous mood, the Count walked up the battlements. In front of the battlements, there was a figure standing at this moment. One hand was pressed on the gray-black brick, looking into the distance. A gray cloak made of fine linen was dancing fiercely in the wind. Count Kroya walked forward and glanced at the empty wilderness in the distance. He turned around and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, is there anything worth your attention over there?¡± Heath turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering when the Ryker people will come.¡± Because of the geographical advantage, the military commander of the Shadow Tower made the arrangement to concentrate the superior forces to attack the Czech Kingdom, and arranged a small number of troops to defend Twilight Fortress to prevent the Ryker Duchy from providing reinforcements. Twilight Fortress belonged to Count Kroya¡¯s territory. After the start of the war, he would naturally take on the defensive duties. Heath naturally followed suit. Count Kroya took off his gloves and flicked the dust off the bricks, he placed his right elbow on the city wall and looked into the distance. ¡°His Majesty Philip¡¯s Army should have arrived at the Sano River by now. If the Ryker people do not intend to fight alone, they must help the Jedian people defend the downstream of the river before His Majesty Philip takes down the natural moat of the Sano River.¡± ¡°They need to reach the Sano River by the end of the month at the latest to defend against the Jedians. Then, they must defeat us by this week at the latest. Today is Monday, so I think they should arrive in three or four days.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You mean that they only need three days to defeat us?¡± Count Kroya laughed loudly. ¡°No, they will know in three days that they have no chance of winning the war from the beginning.¡± Count Kroya¡¯s confidence was not without reason. The soldiers of Ryker Duchy could not possibly exceed 1,500 people, while Count Kroya had already brought 800 soldiers to the fortress alone. One after another, the summoned vassals brought their troops to rush over from all directions. In addition, the number of Wizards was not known by Ryker Duchy for the time being. However, Shadow Tower had sent another 11 Apprentices in addition to Heath, and they were on their way to the fortress. The forces of both sides were equally matched. The spell casters on this side might even have the advantage, and they even had the advantage of the fortress. How could they lose? How could the Winged Dragon Knights lose? ¡­ In the evening, six Apprentices arranged by Shadow Tower had already arrived at the fortress, three men and three women. Among them, there were two who were familiar with heath. One was Wesley, who entered at the same time as Heath, and the other was the low-level Apprentice, Twyn, who had been admitted to the academy a year earlier. Twyn was also the second low-level Apprentice in the fortress besides Heath. Twyn and Wasley were the type of people who could not live without women for a day. After dinner, they left the three Apprentices to secretly ask Heath about the nearby places of love. Heath frowned. ¡°A brothel? How can there be such a place here?¡± The most taboo thing to do in war was to meet a stupid teammate. These two idiots gave Heath a bad premonition. Twyn said, ¡°How could it not be? You must know, right? Please, it¡¯s rare to come out. I want to have sex with two virgins.¡± Heath said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Both of them were obviously very dissatisfied with Heath¡¯s attitude, but they didn¡¯t say anything because of his genius title. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go ask the human Count ourselves.¡± Then, the two of them went to look for Count Kroya. As the commander-in-chief of the army, Heath had thought that Count Kroya would tactfully find an excuse to push the matter aside and calm them down. But unexpectedly, instead of doing so, the Count gave them a warm-hearted suggestion. He even arranged a pair of soldiers to escort them to a nearby town to have fun that night. Along the way, another male Apprentice and a female Apprentice who wanted to go shopping in the town also joined in. Four of the six Apprentices were gone at once, and the remaining two Apprentices were still the type who only mastered a little low-level healing spells. In the end, Heath was still the only soldier who could fight. However, in the face of such losses, Count Kroya still looked relaxed. ¡°Relax, Wizard Heath. This battle has never been evenly matched. Even without the help of magic, we can still win.¡± For some reason, the ominous feeling in Heath¡¯s heart was getting more and more serious¡­ ¡­ Sometimes, what he feared came true. The next morning, the ominous feeling in Heath¡¯s heart actually came true. The next morning, the army of Ryker Duchy arrived at the battlefield. However, the size of the army was far from the 1,500 people that Count Kroya predicted¡­ The next morning, Twilight Fortress. ¡°Is¡­ Is this the army of the Ryker people?¡± ¡°How can there be so many?¡± ¡°No¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that they only have 1,500 people?¡± Panicking whispers rose and fell. The soldiers on the battlements all had pale faces as they looked forward with fear and trepidation. In the wilderness ahead, there was a gathered army, densely packed in layers. At a glance, it was a dark mass of at least 10,000 people. On one side of the battlements, Heath was holding a brick with one hand, looking at the scene in front of him with an ugly expression. Although he had a premonition last night that the trip would not go smoothly, when he saw this exaggerated scene today, he was still very speechless. He looked at Count Kroya who was next to him with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Is this the 1500 people that Your Excellency is referring to?¡± Count Kroya, who had just arrived at the battlements, was also stunned by the scene before his eyes. The contempt from yesterday had long disappeared from his face. In the face of Heath¡¯s questioning, he had no time to answer. He just grabbed a soldier and said, ¡°Ring the bell! Assemble! Call everyone up! Immediately, immediately!¡± Chapter 47 - Prelude Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In front of Twilight Fortress, both sides were making their final military deployment to their respective armies. On the battlements, Count Kroya did not let go of any corner of the city wall. ¡°¡­You, stand here. If anyone hangs a ladder, you shoot them. You must not let them near the bottom of the city wall. Remember that!¡± ¡°¡­You two stand here.. If the ladder is hung, throw stones and throw them to death¡­¡± ¡°¡­Dex, I¡¯ll leave this area to you. When the enemy climbs up, I want you to defeat them here!¡± After checking the supplies, adjusting the formation, and meticulously arranging the positions of every soldier, Count Kroya changed his previous casual attitude and took on the responsibility of a qualified military commander. After arranging the positions of the soldiers, the Count walked to Heath, who was standing on one side of the battlements. Although there were still three Wizards in the fortress, Count Croat knew that the only one who was reliable was the one in front of him. ¡°Sir Wizard.¡± After a simple bow, the Count cut to the point and pointed at the two catapults in the enemy¡¯s camp. ¡°Those two big guys are big trouble. We have to find a way to kill them. Can you give me some magic help?¡± Heath asked, ¡°How far is their range?¡± Count Kroya said, ¡°At least three hundred yards. It might reach three hundred and eighty yards.¡± Heath frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything.¡± His fireball spell had a maximum range of less than thirty yards. He asked with some doubt, ¡°Is the power of this catapult very amazing?¡± From a physical point of view, he did not think that such a slow and difficult thing could break through the city wall or cause harm to the soldiers. After all, it was very easy to dodge. Count Kroya shook his head noncommittally. ¡°They will turn my soldiers into deserters. Trust me.¡± Heath did not speak anymore. He was certainly not a professional in war. Count Kroya thought for a moment and said, ¡°When the war begins, I will find an opportunity to bring people to sneak past the side door and destroy them. You just need to give me something that can guarantee that I can destroy them.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He took out two fire magic scrolls from his interspatial ring and handed them to Count Kroya. He explained the usage. ¡°¡­Tear open the sealing wax and throw it at the target, then chant a spell¡­¡± All the resources that the Apprentices used in the war could be reimbursed by the Shadow Tower later, so there was no need to hide it. After taking the scrolls, Count Kroya¡¯s deployment was also announced to be over. However, the enemy was still deploying, so Twilight Fortress had a moment of respite. Count Kroya stood next to heath and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, I must apologize for my carelessness yesterday. Now it seems that I did underestimate the enemy yesterday.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not too late for you to take it seriously.¡± He had come here purely to grind for attributes. If he could beat them, he would beat them. Of course, there was no psychological pressure. Yesterday, he was only angry that these idiots might make it impossible for him to grind for attributes. Count Kroya looked at the dark army below and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Such a huge disparity in military strength also made him lose confidence. Although he had already arranged for the Raven to report the situation to the kingdom and the Wizards and request for more troops, this incident happened so suddenly that the kingdom was not prepared. Who knew when the additional troops would arrive? Thinking of this, Count Kroya looked at Heath with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°By the way, where did the Ryker people get so many people?¡± This was a question that he could not understand. This was an army of ten thousand people. How could there be a kingdom in the Dark Land that could pull out such a team alone? One had to know that before this, the Ryker Duchy had always been a weak and unknown country. Heath squinted his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡®I wanted to ask you, what happened to the 1,500 people?¡¯ ¡®This prediction was too wrong!¡¯ ¡°Wu wu wu wu!¡± At this moment, a deep horn sounded from afar. Upon hearing this sound, Count Kroya¡¯s expression tensed up, and the soldiers on the battlements also became nervous. At the same time, the enemy¡¯s army formation in the distance also began to advance. What kind of concept was it when ten thousand people walked in unison? Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! For a moment, the entire world reverberated with the sound of rumbling footsteps, like thunder. Billowing dust and sand filled the air, causing one to feel a sense of dread. An extremely strong killing intent rushed towards them, quickly engulfing the bodies and minds of every soldier on the battlements, causing them to tremble and their faces to turn pale. Even Count Kroya¡¯s face had turned abnormally ugly at this moment. Just by looking at this kind of marching, one could tell that this group of people below was not to be trifled with. Ten thousand people were able to carry out the order in unison. Heavens, were there monsters below? Da! The footsteps stopped abruptly. The enemy¡¯s formation stopped two hundred yards away from the city wall. Ka ka ka! The sound of metal chains sliding could be heard. The scaffold of the catapult slowly began to rotate. A huge rock with a diameter of about fifty centimeters was placed on the catapult arm. The next second ¡ª The long catapult arm was like a huge hand that grabbed the rock and threw it upwards. The huge rock flew towards the city wall in a parabolic curve. ¡°Hu hu!¡± The dull sound of the wind breaking was very clear at this moment. The rock slowly flew towards the city wall. Its speed was not fast, but at this moment, the soldiers on the battlements looked as if they were dumbfounded. They really could only watch as the rock came smashing towards them. A soldier who was in its trajectory just stared blankly, neither dodging nor running. The surrounding soldiers also saw that the stone was smashing towards the soldier. They were all certain that the stone would definitely hit the soldier, but no one pulled him back. No one even warned him. At this moment, everyone seemed to have become a fool, a goose in a chicken coop who had stretched out its neck and was waiting to be slaughtered. Seeing that the soldier was about to be smashed into meat paste, Count Kroya hurriedly rushed forward and pulled the soldier back. The huge rock brushed past the soldier¡¯s face. Dong! Dong! The heavy sound of a huge object landing on the ground rang out. The huge rock crashed heavily onto the floor tiles. After bouncing twice, it crashed into the city wall of the tower next to it. The entire battlements seemed to shake at that moment. The shaking was not great, but many soldiers on the city wall were shaken until they fell to the ground. Looking at the soldiers¡¯ weak legs, Heath finally understood the meaning of Count Kroya¡¯s words. Indeed, regardless of how much damage the catapults caused, the psychological pressure they brought was not something that could be described with just a few words. During the battle, the image of a rock flying towards them and smashing them into meat paste was always in their minds. How were they going to fight this battle? Count Kroya¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. He kicked the soldier and said, ¡°Be careful!¡± The soldier said anxiously with a sobbing tone, ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, my Lord.¡± The Count¡¯s expression was dark. He pulled over an Apprentice Knight and took out a crossguard sword from the weapon rack beside him. He handed it to him and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Adams, take my sword and guard the passage. If anyone takes a step back, don¡¯t think about cutting off his head immediately!¡± ¡°If there are wives, daughters, and family, I will cook his whole family after the war is over!¡± He paused, changed the topic, and said, ¡°But if you fight bravely, even if you die here, I will bring your family into the castle and take care of them. If you can make contributions, I am willing to promise you the daughter of the Kroya family. To become a member of the Kroya family!¡± With a clang, he pulled out the cross sword at his waist and raised it high. He said sternly, ¡°In the name of Kroya! Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°In the name of Kroya! Prepare for battle!¡± Chapter 48 - Siege Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Wu wu wu wu wu! A deep horn sounded in the sky. Dong! Dong! Dong! A heavy war drum rumbled. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A thunderous battle cry shook the sky and earth. In the midst of these loud rumbles, the war had begun. Rows of auxiliary soldiers carried sandbags and wooden planks on their backs and rushed towards the moat. They began to fill the river and build bridges. ¡°Longbowmen, get ready!¡± Count Kroya raised his cross-shaped sword and shouted loudly.. Rows of longbowmen walked forward and raised the purple wood longbow in their hands. They bent their knees, leaned back, and pulled the bowstring made of sheep intestines and tendons into the shape of a full moon. The cone-shaped iron arrowhead shone with waves of cold light under the sunlight. Count Kroya swung his cross-shaped sword down. ¡°Release the arrows!¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The dense sound of rushing wind could be heard. Rows of arrows shot into the sky and then rapidly fell to the ground in a parabolic arc. The arrows rained down like rain! Pu! Pu! Pu! The sound of iron arrows piercing flesh could be heard. After accelerating, the arrows easily pierced through the leather armor of the enemy soldiers. The long arrow shafts pierced through people¡¯s bodies and nailed them to the ground. Blood gushed out like a fountain! At the same time, the enemy¡¯s longbowmen also rushed forward. Under the protection of the shield soldiers, they raised their longbows and fired back at the city wall. ¡°Shield, protect!¡± Count Kroya immediately changed his order. The shield soldier standing beside the longbowmen walked forward. He raised a two-meter-tall, one-finger-thick large oak shield in front of the longbowmen like a door plank. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dense ¡®Dong! Dong!¡¯ sounds could be heard as a large number of arrows pierced through the oak shield. The sound was like thunder! However, using this time, the enemy¡¯s follow-up troops quickly rushed forward. They carried the sandbags and wooden planks that were scattered along the river and threw them into the moat. ¡°Release the arrows!¡± ¡°Protect!¡± ¡°Release the arrows!¡± ¡°Protect¡­¡± After going back and forth like this several times, the enemy finally opened up a few simple passages on the moat after dropping over a hundred corpses. The auxiliary soldiers at the back immediately rushed forward while carrying a high, long ladder with hooks. ¡°Change the bows!¡± The Count gave the order, and the archers put down their longbows, which had a long range but a slow firing speed, and changed to short bows, which had a short range but a fast firing speed. ¡°Release the arrows!¡± The arrows were like rain, covering the sky and the earth. Heath hid under a tower, with two shield soldiers protecting him. He looked at Count Kroya, who was commanding the battle in an orderly manner. He suddenly understood why he, who was the commander of the First Army, made such a low-level mistake of underestimating the enemy yesterday. It was not underestimating the enemy, it was just confidence. With experienced experience and steady command, if the enemy only had 1500 troops, they might not stand a chance. The battle continued. Even though Count Kroya had tried his best to defend, the enemy¡¯s numbers were simply too many. Moreover, it was as if they did not care about their lives. When they charged, they did not even turn their heads. After dropping hundreds of corpses, the hanging ladder was finally hung on the city wall. The curved hooks stuck firmly on the bricks of the main battlements. ¡°Charge! Kill!¡± The shouts of killing were like thunder. Under the protection of the shields, the combat units surged towards the city wall like a tide. They climbed up the hanging ladder and climbed up the city wall in groups. Count Kroya calmly said, ¡°Longbowmen, retreat. The rest of you, draw your swords and form a formation. Get ready for battle!¡± ¡°Draw your swords! form a formation!¡± The clanging sound of metal interweaving rang out continuously. One after another, bright cross swords were raised into the sky. The silver-white radiance reflected by the bright sun shone brightly on the entire city wall. The might was overbearing! The next moment, there was a ¡®pa¡¯ sound. A heavy hand pressed against the gray brick of the battlements, and a man in green leather jumped up to the battlements. The silver-white glow of the cross-blade indicated the man¡¯s identity Knights! Pa pa pa pa pa! A series of crisp sounds followed. One by one the figure jumped over the wall and soon drew a long line at the edge of it. Through the helmet and mask, one could vaguely see the cold and merciless eyes below, like a killing machine. The leading Knight walked forward while raising his crossguard sword with both hands. At the same time, the soldiers on the city wall also raised their crossguard swords under the leadership of their own teams of knights. ¡°Kill!¡± The cold and murderous shouts exploded. The two streams of people rushed at each other and crashed into each other. Ding! Ding! Ding! Pu! Pu! Pu! ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± The sound of metal colliding, the sound of sharp blades cutting through flesh, and the screams of pain rang out continuously. The millstone of war was operating at a high speed under the push of the Grim Reaper. ¡°Dex! I¡¯ll leave this place to you. Bran, bring your men and follow me!¡± After knocking over a soldier with a sword, Count Kroya wiped the blood from his face and led a group of soldiers down the city wall. The battle on the city wall continued. Hiding under the arrow tower at the side, Heath observed the soldiers who had rushed up the city wall and frowned. For some reason, he felt that there was something wrong with these soldiers. He said to the two soldiers who were guarding him tightly, ¡°You two go and help the others. I don¡¯t need your protection here.¡± Although the two of them were guarding him, they also blocked his way. The soldier frowned. ¡°Sir, this¡­¡± At this moment, a stray arrow flew to the side. It was aimed at the head of the soldier who was speaking. Seeing that the soldier¡¯s head was about to be shot, Heath suddenly reached out and grabbed the arrow. The arrow that was spinning at high speed was caught by him easily. ¡°Ah!¡± Only then did the soldier react. He was shocked and broke out in cold sweat. Heath threw the broken arrow to the side and said again, ¡°I can take care of myself. You guys go and help. I will explain to the Count when you are questioned.¡± The two soldiers no longer hesitated. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir.¡± After driving away the two soldiers, Heath walked forward and came to a place close to the battlefield to observe quietly. ¡°Something is wrong. Something is very wrong.¡± As he observed, he immediately discovered even more unbelievable things. He discovered that most of the soldiers who rushed forward did not seem to be afraid of death. They did not dodge the arrows and weapons that were coming at them. They were willing to be cut down and charged forward. Moreover, after they were cut down, they did not even let out a normal scream. They did not even frown. They did not even let out a snort when their arms and legs were broken. Although most siege troops had a strong mentality, wasn¡¯t this a little too brave? Looking at the cold faces under the helmet mask that did not even have any expression, how should he put it¡­ It gave Heath the feeling that they were not human. They were like corpses¡­ Corpses? Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He narrowed his eyes and cast Wizard¡¯s Hand at an enemy soldier on the battlefield. The power of the Wizard¡¯s Hand was closely related to the caster¡¯s own spiritual power. With Heath¡¯s current maximum control of spiritual power of about two hundred kilograms, it was easy for him to control a soldier. Soon, the soldier was caught by him. He then took out his crossguard sword and chopped off the soldier¡¯s head. The soldier who had lost his head was still struggling strangely. Seeing this scene, Heath said in surprise, ¡°Undead!¡± He looked at the soldiers on the battlefield again with a sudden realization in his eyes. This time, there was a reasonable explanation for everything that was unbelievable. Why was the weak Ryker Duchy able to pull out an army of tens of thousands of people? Why were these soldiers so valiant? It was precisely because they were all undead! Heath raised his eyebrows and looked at the army formation in the distance. There was a hint of solemnity and nervousness in his expression. The spell to control corpses was not considered a new spell in the Wizard World. It was even something that an Apprentice Necromancer learned. However, to be able to resurrect 10,000 people at the same time and control them to attack the city and conquer the land, this was not something that an ordinary Necromancer spell could do¡­ The amount of magic power required was far from what an Apprentice could afford¡­ Heath¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°Could it be that a Wizard has been sent over?¡± If it was a Wizard, there was no need to brush up on his attributes. It would not be enough to run as fast as possible. However, thinking about it, he felt that something was not right. Wizards were not cabbages. There was only one Wizard in the Red Devil¡¯s Blood behind the Ryker Duchy. No matter how he thought about it, he should not have been sent to attack Twilight Fortress. Although Heath did not understand military affairs, he could still distinguish between the main battlefield and the secondary battlefield. ¡°But what is going on¡­¡± While Heath was thinking, a living soldier of the enemy suddenly stared at him. He looked like a weak scholar who did not have any protective gear on him. It was obvious that his head was easy to take. The soldier decisively took out a short crossbow and shot an arrow at Heath. Just as the arrow was about to hit the door, the space in front of Heath suddenly twisted, and a silver-white substance suddenly appeared in front of him. It was a Mimicry Shield that automatically activated when it sensed danger. The flying arrow hit the Mimicry Shield with a ¡®crack¡¯ and was blown away. The soldier¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted, ¡°Wizard!¡± His shout immediately attracted the attention of the Knight who had led the charge on the city wall. The Knight pushed back a few Apprentice Knights with his sword and rushed over. He grabbed the soldier and asked, ¡°Where?¡± The soldier pointed in Heath¡¯s direction. The Knight¡¯s gaze instantly locked onto Heath. At this moment, Heath also raised his head and looked in that direction. He just happened to meet the Knight¡¯s gaze. Their eyes intertwined. He instantly read out two words from the Knight¡¯s sparkling eyes ¡ª Human head. Chapter 49 - Attack Heath raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised. Ordinary people would avoid Wizards, but this man dared to set his mind on Wizards. His courage was not ordinary, and his thoughts were not simple greed. Even so, it could be seen that the other party was still hesitant. After confirming the identity as a spell caster, Heath did not attack rashly. Instead, he stood in place, sometimes looking at the Mimicry Shield beside heath, and sometimes holding the cross sword tightly, as if he wanted to charge forward with great care. At this moment, Heath happened to be looking for someone to understand the inside story. Wasn¡¯t this Knight of a certain rank the right choice? ¡®But it¡¯s troublesome that he doesn¡¯t dare to come over¡­.¡¯ As a Knight himself, Heath knew how powerful a Knight was. At this moment, both sides were tens of meters apart. If the other party wanted to leave, he would definitely not be able to get him to stay. ¡®I have to trick him into coming over first¡­¡¯ Thinking of this, Heath immediately put on a panicked and frightened look as he staggered backward. At the same time, he secretly adjusted and withdrew the magic power of the Mimicry Shield. The Mimicry Shield, which had lost the support of magic power, flickered twice before it collapsed into a mass of elemental material and dissipated, looking very much like a black candle without wax. The eyes of the enemy Knight who saw this scene immediately lit up. Although the power of magic was powerful, not every Wizard was good at using this power to fight. Especially at the stage of Apprentices, the extraordinary power that they could use was very limited. As long as he grasped the opportunity, it was not completely impossible to win. Throughout history, there were many Wizards who died at the hands of humans. This was a great opportunity for him to make a name for himself and even be conferred a title. The Knight no longer hesitated and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡± After saying that, he sped up and rushed straight towards Heath. ¡°Wizard, be careful!¡± The expressions of the two Knights nearby suddenly changed and they hurriedly left their enemies in front of them and rushed towards Heath. Heath could not help but step back. He staggered until he reached the corner of the wall. Only then did he frantically turn his sleeves to look for his pockets. He looked completely lost. The Knight was overjoyed. An unnatural flush appeared on his face. He was so excited that he hurriedly accelerated to the maximum. At this moment, Heath seemed to have found something. As if he had grabbed onto a life-saving straw, his panicked face suddenly revealed an ecstatic look. He hurriedly took out the item from his sleeve and grabbed it in his hand. What was it? The Knight who had just rushed to the front felt his heart tighten. He paused for a moment and didn¡¯t attack rashly. Instead, he subconsciously looked at Heath¡¯s hand. At the same time, Heath¡¯s clenched fist also relaxed. It was actually¡­ Empty? Looking at the smooth palm that had nothing, the Knight was stunned. Then, he heard Heath say, ¡°Are you surprised? Are you very surprised?¡± There was a hint of mockery in his words. As he spoke, Heath took a step forward. Although it was only a small step, the Knight felt an unprecedented danger approaching him. It was as if the person standing in front of him was not a weak Wizard, but a ferocious man-eating beast! At the same time, an extremely strong aura suddenly erupted from Heath¡¯s body. With him as the center, it even formed a cyclone that could be seen by the naked eye. ¡°Knight!¡± The enemy Knight was shocked. Before he could react, a cross-shaped sword on the ground was swept up into the air by the cyclone. Heath stretched out his right hand, grabbed the cross-shaped sword, and slashed at the Knight in front of him. ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡± A cold wind-breaking sound was heard, and the cross-shaped sword seemed to have split the wind. The enemy Knight was shocked, and he hurriedly raised the cross-shaped sword above his head. In the next second, the two cross-shaped swords collided in the air. Clang! A violent sound of metal colliding exploded. The enemy Knight felt as if a mountain was pressing down from above. Under the pressure of this overwhelming force, he was instantly pressed down to his knees on the floor with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound, and the bricks under his knees shattered into pieces. The Knight was greatly shocked. His previous greed was gone, and there was only one thought in his mind ¡ª Run! However, before he could stand up, a cold cry sounded again. Heath kicked out like lightning and hit the Knight¡¯s chest. Crack! Crack! The sound of bones breaking was heard. The Knight bent his body into a shrimp shape. He was kicked up and flew backward with blood spurting out. At the same time, Heath raised his left hand up and then quickly slashed downwards. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal interweaving exploded. A few crossguard swords scattered on the ground shot into the sky like arrows, chasing after the Knight. Just as the Knight crashed to the ground, the crossguard swords fell down, stabbing into his hands, legs, and shoulders respectively. PFFT! PFFT! PFFT! PFFT! For a moment, there was a loud ¡®PFFT¡¯, and the Knight was nailed to the floor. He stared at the Knight with a pair of shocked and angry eyes mixed with a little grievance. ¡°Senior¡­ Senior Knight¡­¡± After saying these words, he tilted his head and passed out. Although the description was long, in fact, it was only a few breaths since the Knight rushed over and was nailed to the floor. The two Knights who rushed over to rescue Heath widened their eyes and were so shocked that their jaws almost fell to the ground. The surrounding soldiers who saw this scene had similar expressions. In just a few seconds, a Knight was beaten into a mess and nailed to the ground like a dead dog. Although everyone knew the power of magic before this, they still couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw such a terrifying scene. ¡°The enemy¡¯s leader was killed by the Wizard. Everyone, kill!¡± ¡°The Wizard has made his move! Everyone, kill!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± In an instant, the morale of the defenders of Twilight Fortress was greatly boosted, and their attacks became fierce all of a sudden. On the contrary, the enemy troops who rushed up the battlements and were mixed in with the living fell into a state of panic. The psychological pressure of a Wizard who could kill a Knight in an instant was no less than that of the catapults whistling overhead. It was even greater than that. At the same time, on the battlefield below, the team led by Count Kroya had also achieved pioneering results. While the battle above was in full swing, Count Kroya changed into the enemy¡¯s armor and led a small team out of the hidden side door to sneak into the enemy¡¯s camp. At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the battlefield on the battlements. No one had expected the commander-in-chief to do such a shocking thing. Unable to defend against it, Count Kroya successfully touched a catapult nearby. The count immediately took out the scroll that Heath had given him and threw it. By the time the enemy army reacted, the catapult had already burned into a ball of flame. Seeing this, the enemy commander hurriedly gathered the soldiers to guard the remaining catapult. Unexpectedly, in the face of the vigilant enemy army, not only did Count Kroya not retreat, but he also continued to attack the second catapult. The powerful strength of the Knights was fully displayed at this moment. Charging into the enemy¡¯s formation, Count Kroya was like a sharp knife stabbing into tofu. Despite the enemy¡¯s layers of defense, Count Kroya still managed to kill his way in. His goal was clear. He did not tangle with the enemy and went straight for the catapult. Faced with such a Knight, the ordinary soldiers could not stop him at all, and he killed his way to the remaining catapult. Following that, he threw out a scroll, and the last catapult also burned into a ball of flame. He did not want to continue fighting. After he finished fighting, he ran away. Before the enemy army formed an encirclement, he quickly killed his way out and escaped. This was the world where there was a huge difference in individual strength. Ordinary people could not do anything to war monsters like Knights on the battlefield. As long as they were careful, they would be hard to kill. And because of this, Knights became the ruling class of this world. ¡°Long live the Count!¡± ¡°The Count is mighty!¡± The cheers sounded like a tsunami. The morale of Twilight Fortress had reached its peak at this moment. Wu! Wu! Wu! At this moment, a long bugle call sounded from the enemy camp. The sound of the drums had also changed. This sounded like the bugle call of the retreating army. When they heard the sound, the enemy soldiers on the battlements started to retreat. A small portion of the soldiers used ladders, while the majority jumped down from the battlements. Before they left, they did not forget to throw the bodies of the fallen soldiers off the battlements. Seeing this, Heath immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let them take the bodies away!¡± The Knights did not understand, but they still ordered the soldiers to stop the enemy from taking the corpses away. In the end, close to a hundred corpses were left on the city wall, while the remaining enemy troops retreated like a tide. ¡°Hahaha! We won! We won!¡± ¡°B*tches, let¡¯s go back to our homes!¡± Heath stood in front of the city wall and looked at the retreating soldiers. His eyes were filled with confusion. Although they had taken the enemy by surprise, it was not enough to defeat them. Then¡­ why did the enemy suddenly retreat? Chapter 50 - Meeting Cheers rang out from the battlements. On the other side, in the enemy camp, a few soldiers were lying on the ground. Not far away, Count Kroya and the others who had left in the dust had already run until only their backs were left. The enemy Knights who had just arrived grabbed a soldier and said, ¡°F*ck! Are you eating sh*t? You can let that bastard Kroya run away just like that!¡± ¡°The peasant women with the black bread are even better at fighting than you stupid pigs!¡± At this moment, a figure walked over from not far away. It was a beautiful woman with a noble temperament. She looked very out of place in this army full of men. The Knight quickly put down the soldier in his hand and walked over to salute, ¡°Her Highness Trish.¡± His attitude was very respectful.. The Knight said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, my good-for-nothings were unable to keep Kroya.¡± Trish shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, leave it to the Wizard. No one can escape from his magic. You go and command them to transport the corpses back.¡± The Knight said, ¡°Yes.¡± After saying that, the Knight left with the soldiers. Trish walked forward and came to the second catapult that had been burned. There was a piece of armor scattered here. It belonged to Kroya. There were too many soldiers who had just surrounded them. Among the rebels, the right arm of Count Kroya was even scratched by a soldier who came close. This piece of armor was left behind at that time. It was also stained with some of the dark red blood of Count Kroya. Trish picked up the broken piece of armor and took out a blood collection tube from her pocket¡­ ¡­ Twilight Fortress, in front of the crematorium. After defeating the enemy, Heath ordered people to dig a hole in the empty land on the east side of the fortress to burn the corpses. At this moment, in the crematorium, the raging flames were burning fiercely. In front of the crematorium, Heath was pressing his hand on a corpse, and then the two soldiers next to him threw the corpse into the crematorium, and then the next one. The confused soldiers thought that the Wizard was ¡®removing the dark magic¡¯ from the corpse, but they did not know that only he could hear the voice in his ear: [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] After the war, Heath had the soldiers gather the corpses and successfully extracted 1 Knight¡¯s talent from a dead enemy Apprentice Knight. He now had a high-level Knight¡¯s talent. The shackles on his talent were broken, and Heath¡¯s strength, which had been dormant for a long time, welcomed a new period of growth. After that, under the name of ¡®dispelling black magic¡¯, he touched all the corpses that the soldiers had arranged and crazily extracted the attributes. ¡°Sir, this is the last corpse.¡± At this moment, the two soldiers who were in charge of collecting the corpses said. Heath was stunned, and then he realized that there was only one corpse left at his feet. He could not help but say in a somewhat disappointed manner, ¡°Is this the last one?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Sir.¡± The two soldiers¡¯ expressions were a little strange. Why did it feel like this Wizard wanted more people to die? Heath realized that his tone was inappropriate. He quickly said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t leave anything out. If we don¡¯t remove the black magic and burn the bodies, they will wake up at any time. Maybe they will give us a fatal blow on the next battlefield.¡± Seeing Heath¡¯s words, the two soldiers became serious. ¡°Then¡­ We will go and check it again, Sir.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Go.¡± The two soldiers left together with a serious look on their faces. Strictly speaking, Heath was not lying to them. Most of the enemy soldiers¡¯ corpses were indeed surrounded by dark elements. Although he was not clear about the operation mechanism of this model, there was definitely a risk of being resurrected as an undead. After sending the soldiers away, Heath opened the system interface and looked at the list of attributes. Attributes: Strength 16.1, Agility 17.0, Vitality 15.3. Strength, agility, vitality. These three attributes almost all had an increase of 0.3. Among them, agility, which had the highest growth rate, had broken through the 17 point mark. One must not underestimate this 0.3 increase. He was now a high-level Knight, and the increase in attributes had become extremely difficult. If it was just through training, no matter how good his talent was, it would take at least half a year of hard training before it was possible. ¡°According to this efficiency, breaking through to the Grand Knight level is just around the corner¡­¡± Heath touched his chin, feeling very satisfied. A Knight¡¯s three dimensions average of 18 points could break through to the Grand Knight level. If he succeeded in breaking through, his attributes would have a significant increase, reaching another life level. Grand Knights were said to be powerful existences that even Wizards would treat with respect. ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± At this time, a soldier hurried over. ¡°Sir Count invites you to the meeting room.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Heath stopped thinking and followed the soldier. On the way, he asked the soldier casually, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The soldier said excitedly, ¡°I heard from Sir Count that it¡¯s the Wizards. The letters from the Wizards have arrived.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. They came to the meeting room of the fortress. In the stone room, there was a long round wooden table. At this moment, the table was full of people. It was the Count Kroya and his Knights. Seeing Heath come in, the Count Kroya waved his hand and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, please come this way.¡± When Heath walked over, the Count wanted to give up his seat. Seeing this, Heath quickly stopped him and said, ¡°Count, you don¡¯t have to do this. You are the main character on the battlefield.¡± Heath was speaking from the bottom of his heart. He himself did not understand military command. If it was not for the Count¡¯s calm command and reasonable military deployment, they would have been defeated long ago. This was not surprising. Wizards did not learn this, and Wizards basically did not understand this. Historically, military command in a war was handed over to the military commanders of the human race, including this time. Count Kroya did not decline. He nodded and sat back on the chair, while Heath sat down beside him. The Count then turned his head and asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, those corpses¡­¡± Heath said, ¡°They have been dealt with.¡± The Count confirmed once again, ¡°They will not stand up against us again, right?¡± Heath replied, ¡°They have been burned to ashes.¡± The Count finally heaved a sigh of relief. He said with lingering fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Rykers to be able to summon such an army of the dead. We miscalculated¡­¡± Heath was noncommittal. ¡°We were the ones who miscalculated.¡± After coming down from the battlements, Heath tortured the captured Knight and asked about the origins of the undead army. It was a high-level Apprentice with an official Wizard gear. This was completely out of the Shadow Tower¡¯s judgment. After a pause, he asked, ¡°I just heard from the soldiers that the Wizards have replied. Is that so?¡± The main reason why the Wizards loved the Ravens was that they flew very fast. Hearing Heath¡¯s question, the Knights in the meeting room also focused their eyes on it. Everyone had just arrived in the meeting room, so they were not clear about the Wizard¡¯s reply. Count Kroya nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He paused, he took out a letter and placed it on the table. ¡°After His Majesty knew about the situation here, he quickly discussed with the Wizards and came up with a proper and concrete plan. This time, we have gathered everyone here to announce this matter.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly became tense. The enemy troops had only temporarily retreated, but they would soon make a comeback. They had just destroyed a small portion of the enemy troops, and that small loss was not even a scratch, let alone a bone-breaking injury. In short, with their small numbers, it was impossible for them to defend the fortress. Everyone¡¯s future survival depended on the kingdom and the Wizards¡¯ reply. So, how would the kingdom reply? Chapter 51 - Reinforcements Count Kroya said, ¡°The kingdom has decided to send reinforcements to us. The reinforcements are already on their way here.¡± Everyone was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°At least His Majesty hasn¡¯t lost his mind. Without Twilight Fortress, they will be finished.¡± ¡°How many more people are there?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards the Count once again. Count Kroya hesitated for a moment and suddenly said in a shocking tone, ¡°One.¡± Everyone was shocked.. ¡°What!¡± But then, everyone thought that it was not right. They all looked at Count Kroya with strange expressions, waiting for a reasonable explanation. After all, if the King was not prepared to make them rebel collectively, he would not have made such a teasing arrangement. Count Kroya was also puzzled. He turned to ask Heath in surprise, ¡°This is also what I don¡¯t understand. Sir Wizard, I hope that you can give us an explanation.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°Please speak, Sir.¡± Count Kroya handed the letter to Heath. Heath took it and glanced at it. He suddenly understood. The letter said that the Shadow Tower had sent a high-level Apprentice over. And¡­ This Apprentice was carrying an official wizard tool! Count Kroya said in puzzlement, ¡°If His Majesty is not prepared to let us die on the battlefield, then this additional member should be trustworthy. Is that so, Sir Wizard?¡± They did not understand wizards. High-level Apprentices and official Wizard tools, they had no concept at all. Heath put down the letter and nodded. ¡°If the additional member on the letter can arrive, then the army outside the city is nothing to worry about.¡± An official Wizard tool was equivalent to the power of a Wizard. After a pause, he added, ¡°The enemy¡¯s undead army was summoned by an official Wizard tool.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s reply, everyone in the meeting room heaved a sigh of relief. They had been together with Heath for some time and knew that this Wizard was very reliable. Since he had given the answer, this unknown addition must be very powerful. Moreover, they had just experienced the power of the enemy¡¯s magic. Heath continued, ¡°But the person on the letter requires us to hold on for six days. The fastest time for the addition is the seventh day.¡± Everyone looked at the Count again. The Count nodded and said, ¡°If Campbell does not come personally, then it would not be a big problem.¡± According to the Knight that Heath had captured previously, the undead army controlled by the enemy could only hold the city for an hour at a time. After that, they would need a day to recover. If it was only an hour, as long as they were properly commanded, it would be very easy to defend the city. ¡°The Count is right!¡± ¡°If these army of the dead dare to come up again, let them die once more!¡± The atmosphere in the meeting room became much livelier. However, Heath carefully noticed that the Count was still frowning. He could not help but ask, ¡°Your Excellency, is there any other problem?¡± Count Kroya sighed softly and said, ¡°I did not know that the commander who led the Czech to fight against the Ryker this time was actually Campbell until I just received His Majesty¡¯s reply.¡± Campbell was the military commander of the Red Devil Blood¡¯s side this time. Heath raised his eyebrows and waited quietly for the next part. The Count did not let Heath wait for long and quickly continued to explain, ¡°That was a madman, a madman born for war. No one could defeat him in a military contest¡­¡± After listening to Count Kroya¡¯s introduction, Heath had a general understanding of such a person. Simply put, this was an outstanding military strategist among humans. He was often active on the war stage in the Dark Lands. Including Count Kroya, many Lords and Knights of this generation had been beaten by him until they lost their armor. Count Kroya said in fear, ¡°¡­What benefits did the Jedians and Rykers give him? They actually invited this madman to fight this war!¡± Heath said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. According to the letter, our main force has several times more people than them. There are also two Wizards guarding it, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Heath was a faction of power. In his opinion, wisdom was only effective when they were evenly matched. All the conspiracies and tricks were like paper tigers in front of absolute power. The Count sighed softly. ¡°I hope so.¡± Count Kroya quickly stopped this topic that might affect the morale of the army. He immediately changed the topic and said gratefully to Heath, ¡°Thank you, Sir Wizard. If you hadn¡¯t killed the enemy general in time, we might have suffered a huge loss.¡± At this point, he could not help but say in surprise, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Sir Wizard, at such a young age, already has the strength of a high-level Knight.¡± He had listened to the Knight¡¯s report about what happened on the battlements. Heath shook his head and said, ¡°We do not want to lose this war.¡± After a pause, he continued half-jokingly, ¡°As for my Knight¡¯s strength¡­ If it was someone else¡¯s praise, I would be very happy. But Your Excellency, are you really not making fun of me? Your Excellency should be about to break through to a Grand Knight, right?¡± On the battlefield, Heath had just found out that Count Kroya actually had the strength of a peak-level Knight. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Count Kroya laughed loudly. After laughing for a while, he could not help but shake his head, ¡°But if it¡¯s a Grand Knight, then forget it. I have never considered having that kind of strength.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Even with your talent, you don¡¯t have the confidence to advance to the Grand Knight level?¡± To be able to reach the pinnacle of Knights meant that one already had the highest level of the Knight talent. Count Kroya shook his head and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with talent. What is needed to become a Grand Knight is the ¡®Knight¡¯s Heart¡¯. Only those who have a Knight¡¯s Heart can become a Grand Knight.¡± Heath asked doubtfully, ¡°Knight¡¯s Heart?¡± He really did not know anything about Grand Knights, including the information about them in the tower. Count Kroya nodded and explained in detail, ¡°Humility, honesty, compassion, heroism, justice, sacrifice, honor, and soul. Every virtue represents a Knight¡¯s Heart.¡± ¡°Only those who have mastered the virtue can have the heart of a Knight and advance to Grand Knight.¡± Heath was speechless. There was such a saying? The Count said, ¡°Leave the power of the Guardian to the Guardian. If I follow the rules, the head of the Kroya family will be hung on the city wall tomorrow.¡± Heath had a similar expression. It seemed that he had no hope of advancing to a Grand Knight by himself in this lifetime. After all, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not find a match with any of the above. He just did not know if this kind of Knight¡¯s Heart could also be extracted? If it could be¡­ What effect would that have? ¡­ Even though Count Kroya had deliberately emphasized to Heath the terror of the human military commander in this military meeting, Heath had never fought with this person, after all. No matter how much the Count said, he could not understand it. But what he did not expect was that in just a short two days, he had already experienced the terror of the human¡¯s ¡®wisdom¡¯¡­ On the morning of the third day, Twilight Fortress. In the hall of the fortress, Count Kroya, Heath, and even a group of Reiden City Knights were gathered here. Everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy as they looked forward. In front of them were a few corpses neatly placed on the blankets. They were the four Apprentices who had gone out to have fun, including Twyn and Wesley. Without exception, the four of them had all turned into corpses at this moment. Heath looked at these pig heads speechlessly. Although he had long thought that they were unreliable, he had never thought that they would collapse to such an extent. They lay dead without a single shot being fired. ¡°Forget it, at least contribute some residual value!¡± Shaking his head, Heath walked forward and pressed a hand on the Apprentice¡¯s chest: ¡®Extraction.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model ¡®Frost¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1. Current Wizard Talent: 4. Rating: Medium.] Chapter 52 - Witchcraft On the other side, in the enemy camp. On an empty space on the east side of the camp, a brazier was burning. Even in the daytime, it gave off a very eerie feeling. Here, the main generals of the enemy also gathered together and formed a circle, looking at the center. On the ground in the middle was a huge hexagram magic array formed by white candles, stones, and animal organs. In the middle of the magic circle lay a naked girl. The girl was dead, her empty eyes wide open. Da da da¡­. At this moment, footsteps came from behind. A young man in a cloak walked over, and Princess Trish followed him, holding a wooden tray in her hand. Everyone saluted respectfully. ¡°Sir Wizard.¡± The man raised his hand and glanced at the girl. ¡°Is this the sacrifice? Are you sure she¡¯s a virgin? If she¡¯s not a virgin, the Evil God won¡¯t accept it.¡± A Knight stood out and knelt on one knee. ¡°I swear in the name of the Bellamy family, this girl has never been fucked by a man.¡± The Wizard nodded and walked to the girl. He raised his hand and patted it lightly. Padah, padah! Bang! The white candles on the ground suddenly burst into flames. Although this was not the first time that everyone had seen extraordinary powers on the way, it still caused a wave of exclamations. The male Wizard said, ¡°Trish.¡± Princess Trish walked forward and held a wooden tray in both of her hands. On the tray was a silver dagger, some hair, blood, meat pieces, and so on. The male Wizard took down the dagger first and made a cut on the girl¡¯s wrists and ankles. Gulp! Gulp! Dark red blood gushed out from the knife and gradually spread to the entire magic circle along the trajectory of the magic circle on the ground. The male Wizard picked up the hair and asked, ¡°Is this the hair of those Shadow Tower Apprentices?¡± A Knight bowed and said, ¡°Yes, Sir. Our assassins brought it back.¡± The male Wizard nodded and threw a lock of the hair into the brazier beside him. Sizzle! The hair burned into a wisp of black smoke. The black smoke twisted strangely in the air for a while before surging towards the young girl on the ground and entering through her nose and mouth. The male Wizard followed suit and burned the remaining few substances into black smoke that surged into the young girl. Then, he picked up the dagger and gently cut open the young girl¡¯s chest, revealing the living heart inside. Then, he picked up the last item on the tray. It was a small glass bottle with a little bit of blood inside. That was¡­ Count Kroya¡¯s blood¡­ ¡­ At the same time, Twilight Fortress. [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1] [Beep, extraction successful. Acquired Spell Model ¡®Ice Shield¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful. Spirit +¡­] Heath then proceeded to extract the remaining three, obtaining a total of two Wizard talents, 0.1 spirit power, two spells [Lightning Strike] and [Ice Shield], as well as a piece of knowledge, [Bone Creature Bloodline Basics]. After upgrading, the Wizard talent had reached six points, reaching the peak of intermediate talent. Count Kroya¡¯s face was gloomy as he questioned the soldier who was escorting Wesley and the others. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I need a reasonable explanation!¡± The soldier said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s an assassin. The assassin disguised as a prostitute in a brothel¡­¡± From the soldier, Heath and the others knew the whole story. After Wesley and the others went to the town, they went straight to the famous local brothel to find women and have fun. But they never expected that there were actually assassins trained by the Ryker Duchy hidden here. They killed three people while Wesley and the others were having fun. The remaining Apprentice was assassinated while she was strolling along the road. The assassin disguised himself as an ordinary merchant, so no one expected it. The Count¡¯s eyes turned red. He kicked the soldier away. ¡°You bunch of trash! You can¡¯t even do such a small thing well. You¡¯ve all grown up eating sh*t!¡± Four Apprentices had died at once. Not to mention the loss of combat power, how to explain it to the Shadow Tower was the biggest problem. A few soldiers knelt on the ground, shivering. ¡°Sir, please spare me!¡± The Count pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword angrily, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. Seeing this, Heath quickly tried to persuade him. ¡°It has nothing to do with them. Since the enemy arranged it this way, they must have planned it in advance.¡± Heath¡¯s judgment was not wrong. The commander of the enemy had indeed planned the assassination from the beginning. However, the enemy¡¯s original target was only the Knights who went out to have fun. To be able to get such a big fish was completely out of the enemy¡¯s expectations. The Count gritted his teeth. ¡°Campbell!¡± ¡°This despicable bastard!¡± Heath was also a little surprised. Although the enemy¡¯s battle results were partly due to luck, to be able to make such a plan showed that the other party¡¯s control over the battlefield was indeed not weak. With the temperament of these noble Knights, even if there were no Apprentices, there would be people who would fall for it sooner or later. Then, Heath said, ¡°Now is not the time to be angry. Pull them away and burn them.¡± However, after hearing Heath¡¯s order, the surrounding soldiers hesitated and did not follow it. Heath asked, ¡°What?¡± The Count said, ¡°Sir Wizard, forget it. The Wizards are all here to serve us. In a sense, they are also sacrificing for this fortress. Their bodies should not be destroyed again.¡± The ordinary soldiers¡¯ bodies were burned. They were from the Shadow Tower. Where did he get the courage to burn them? Heath shook his head and insisted, ¡°Sir Count, believe me. If you have any knowledge of magic, you will not have such thoughts.¡± He had examined the bodies carefully when he was extracting them. He found that some hair, skin, and blood were missing from the bodies. Although he did not know whether they were not missing during the battle or were taken away on purpose, either way, there was a risk. In the field of magic, there were too many ¡®curses¡¯, ¡®sacrifices¡¯, and other types of black magic. As long as one possessed a part of the opponent¡¯s body, they could cast spells across thousands of miles. The Count was still very hesitant. ¡°This¡­ Even if they are really controlled, there are only four of them. Do you think¡­¡± Heath said unyieldingly, ¡°This matter cannot be doubted. If you are worried about the Shadow Tower, then I will bear all the responsibility if anything happens!¡± At this point, Heath shook his head again. ¡°Forget it, I will do it myself.¡± These noble Knights looked worried. Then, he reached out and grabbed a ball of fire. He then threw it at the body of a male Apprentice. The fire quickly exploded on the body. Amidst the exclamations, the blazing fire licked the body of the corpse and quickly burned up. Then, Heath waited for a while, waiting for his mind to stiffen Any spell had a mind stiffening effect. The same spell model could not be repeated for a short period of time, so it could be understood as a skill cooldown. Forcibly casting it would cause damage to mind power, and even bring irreparable consequences. The basic spell fireball only froze one¡¯s mental strength for about ten seconds. Soon, Heath¡¯s second fireball was in his hand again. Heath did the same thing and threw the fireball at the second corpse. Just as the fireball was about to hit the door, the corpse suddenly opened its eyes. Crack! At the same time, a crisp crack suddenly sounded. An ice shield suddenly appeared in front of the corpse, and the fireball exploded into sparks on the ice shield. Heath¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Be careful!¡± Crackle crackle! Almost at the same time he shouted, a crisp sound like fried beans exploded. A ball of purple-blue lightning suddenly exploded from another corpse! Chapter 53 - Confrontation Crackle crackle¨C Boom! Like a substation that suddenly exploded, purple lightning shot out with a loud bang, directly exploding in the crowd. On the spot, two soldiers who were caught off guard were electrocuted into charcoal, and the Apprentice Knights were also sent flying. Even the few Knights present were heavily injured. After all, no matter how strong the Knights were, they were just mortal bodies and could not defend against the lightning. Only Heath was safe. The Mimicry Shield that was activated in time turned into a semicircular eggshell and blocked the incoming lightning. ¡°Sir¡­ Wizard, what¡¯s going on?¡± Count Kroya, who was protected by Heath, asked in a frightened voice.. Heath looked ahead and said warily, ¡°I said they are not safe!¡± After a simple explanation, he immediately said, ¡°Well, Lord Count, if you don¡¯t want us to be wiped out by the enemy, quickly calm down your Knights!¡± The three Apprentices Wizards, under the premise of not revealing his strength as a middle-level Apprentice, Heath was not confident of winning alone. ¡°You are right, Sir Wizard.¡± After all, he was also experienced in the battlefield, so the Count quickly got rid of his fear. He pulled out his cross sword and ordered, ¡°Draw your sword and prepare for battle!¡± Clang! Clang! The cold sound of metal interweaving could be heard. With the Count as their backbone, the Knights quickly identified themselves and drew their cross swords to prepare for battle. The Count humbly asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, we will listen to your arrangements for this battle.¡± He did not dare to be arrogant in front of magic. In the face of the battle, Heath was not polite. He quickly scanned the situation and quickly made an analysis. The Apprentices who were revived were the low-level apprentice, Twyn, Heath¡¯s contemporary Wasley, and the unknown female Apprentice. Among them, Twyn was the strongest. He was the one who had released the lightning just now. The spell extracted from Wesley¡¯s body was Ice Shield. In addition, he should have mastered an offensive spell. They had discussed it when they were in the tower. The remaining unknown female Apprentice, he had not extracted that knowledge from her body. For the time being, he did not know her ability. This was a very troublesome matter. After all, magic was mysterious and unpredictable. It could easily bring a devastating blow to ordinary humans. So after thinking for a moment, Heath quickly made a decision. ¡°You guys step back first. I¡¯ll go up and try.¡± ¡°Then be careful, my Lord!¡± Count Kroya instructed, and then he said to a Knight beside him, ¡°Send the archers over.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Knight went down. On the other side, the battle between Heath and the Apprentices also drew to a close. He summoned a fireball in advance and threw it at Twyn. The extraction just now allowed him to know that the [Lightning Strike] spell had nearly a minute of mental paralysis. During this period of time, he no longer had to worry about the attack of this spell. Boom! The fireball exploded on the ice shield again. Wesley, who was next to him, made his move. This spell was also extracted by Heath into his mind. Its defense coefficient was almost enough to withstand the bombardment of six of his fireballs. However, Heath did not only use fireballs. When the fireballs were blocked, he also released his Wizard¡¯s Hand in time. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal interweaving could be heard. The two crossguard swords on the ground shot out like sharp arrows from behind and attacked Twyn. At the same time, Heath quickly rushed forward and charged towards Twyn. The area of the ice shield was only about one square meter. It could block the back but not the front. In the blink of an eye, Heath had already appeared in front of Twyn. The crossguard sword in his hand slashed forward, and the crossguard swords from behind arrived almost at the same time. The ice shield flickered twice and finally went around to the back to block the arrow behind him. The exposed front was about to be heavily injured by Heath¡¯s cross-shaped sword, but at this moment, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Twyn ¡ª The female Apprentice next to him. The female Apprentice raised her hands and crossed them to meet Heath¡¯s cross-shaped sword. She actually wanted to block the sharp cross-shaped sword with her flesh and blood. The next second, the two collided. Clang! The expected separation of flesh and bone did not happen. Instead, there was the sound of metal colliding like a gong, and sparks even flew from where they came into contact. A row of sharp white bones suddenly appeared on the back of the female Apprentice¡¯s hand. The white bones pierced through her skin and were directly exposed to the air. There was a metallic luster on them, as if they were two blades that grew on her hands. ¡°So it¡¯s the power of bloodline!¡± Combined with the knowledge he obtained from the Witch¡­ ¡®Bone Creature Bloodline Basics¡¯, Heath quickly recognized the identity of the Witch¡¯s current spell. It was a type of bloodline power. Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, two crisp arrows sounded. Two ice arrows shot out from Wesley¡¯s hand and went straight for Heath¡¯s face. A silver light flashed in front of Heath, and the Mimicry Shield quickly appeared. Crack! Crack! The ice arrows broke into pieces. After blocking the ice arrows, Heath did not continue to pursue. Instead, he quickly retreated. Almost at the same time as he retreated, a ball of lightning suddenly erupted from Twyn¡¯s hands. The corner of Heath¡¯s clothes was struck. At the spot where he had just stood, it caused a large hole to appear on the ground. Looking at the terrifying destructive power, Heath could not help but smack his tongue. Being hit by this thing with all his strength, even using a Mimicry Shield, he would not feel good. Standing still, Heath did not continue to attack. Instead, he opened his mouth and said to Count Kroya, ¡°Your Excellency, take your men and surround the brown-haired one. Pay attention to his ice arrows.¡± ¡°I will try to pull the Witch beside him to the side. I will deal with the yellow-haired one last. Pay attention to his lightning. He will release it every minute. Before that, I will give a timely warning. When you hear it, retreat immediately.¡± The Count immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡± He raised his cross sword and shouted, ¡°Warriors of the Kroya family, raise your swords and follow me!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The Knights¡¯ voices were like thunder. The battle began once again. With the information provided by Heath, the following battles were much easier. The Count led a group of Knights and Apprentice Knights to besiege Wesley, while Heath fought the bloodline witch alone. The only thing that needed to be paid attention to was Twyn¡¯s Lightning Strike. This intermediate Apprentice spell could kill almost any Knight on the scene in an instant. However, Heath would read the seconds every time and give a timely warning before the Lightning Strike was about to arrive. The power of this powerful spell could no longer be used. Under such a steady and steady step, the situation was quickly under control. First, Wesley¡¯s Ice Shield was broken under the siege of the Knights. Heath took the opportunity to throw a fireball and burn it into a ball of flames. Then, the Witch was forced to the center of the open space by Heath. Finally, she was nailed to the ground by the archers. The last remaining Twyn was unable to make any waves. He was quickly killed by Heath and the others. ¡°Phew!¡± After killing the last Twyn, the Knights heaved a sigh of relief. Their eyes were full of fear. Count Kroya was also fearful. If it was not for Heath¡¯s timely reminder, they might have been wiped out by the enemy, After all, the command system of the fortress was all here. He put away the two crossguard swords and walked to Heath. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, thank you very much¡­¡± Just as he said this, his voice suddenly stopped. As if he had encountered something extremely painful, the Count¡¯s face suddenly twisted. ¡°Ah!!!¡± He let out a scream and pressed his hand on his chest. Seeing the Count¡¯s expression, Heath¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and a strong sense of foreboding swept over his body and mind. ¡°Sir Count?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Everyone rushed over in a panic. However, before they could get close, a strange scene appeared. The Count¡¯s chest suddenly split open and a bloody hole appeared. Then, something drilled out from inside. It was actually a hand. It was a bloody hand. It grabbed the Count¡¯s heart and drilled out from the Count¡¯s chest. As the Count screamed in pain, it crushed the Count¡¯s heart. Clang! The Count¡¯s right hand loosened, and the crossguard sword fell to the ground. He then knelt on one knee and fell forward. With a thud, he fell to the ground. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Sir Count!¡± The Knights¡¯ voices were filled with despair. At the same time, a cloud of black smoke surged out of the Count¡¯s body and rapidly transformed into a human face in the air. The human face swept his gaze across the crowd and finally locked onto Heath, who was not far away. His expression was contemptuous, and he had an arrogant look on his face. As if he was venting his anger, he said in an extremely arrogant and provocative manner, ¡°Little thing, you¡¯re quite capable! Come again! Let me see if you can hold on for one more time!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± After saying this, there was a ¡®bang¡¯, and his face exploded into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. Heath held the cross-shaped sword and turned his head to look in the direction of the enemy camp. His expression was dark and cold. Chapter 54 - I’ll Do It! Enemy camp, east side. Whoosh! A gust of cold wind swept over from afar, and the candles on the ground were all extinguished at this moment. The magic array that was originally shining with a blood-red demonic light also dimmed. Then¡­ Standing in the middle of the altar, the Wizard priest pulled his hand out from the girl¡¯s chest. In his hand, he was still holding the crushed heart. He shook off the blood and flesh residue on his hand.. ¡°Water.¡± Princess Trish came up with a silver basin filled with water. The Wizard put his hand into the water and began to wash it. Trish asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, how is it? is everything going well?¡± She had just seen Wizard Pritte frowning when he was casting a spell, and he looked very angry. Pritte snorted lightly and said, ¡°I met a reckless little Apprentice, a self-righteous thing, and he actually dared to block my spell!¡± Trish frowned slightly. ¡°Then¡­¡± Pritte waved his hand and said as if nothing had happened, ¡°That little piece of trash is not worthy to be my opponent. That human Count has been dealt with. You can attack at any time.¡± Trish¡¯s brows relaxed, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. The generals surrounding them were also overjoyed. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Without Kroya, the remaining people are all useless. Who else can stop us!¡± ¡°Break through Twilight Fortress and kill all of them!¡± Pritte pulled Trish into his embrace, and said with a smile, ¡°My little beauty, how should you thank me?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Trish let out a flirtatious murmur and asked in a teasing tone, ¡°Then¡­ Sir¡­ Sir¡­ How¡­ How do you want Trish to thank you¡­¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Pritte pressed Trish onto the altar beside him and lifted up her skirt¡­ The surrounding Knights tactfully lowered their heads and retreated. ¡°Then, my Lord and Your Highness, we will go and attack the city.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Go¡­ Go¡­¡± ¡­ Twilight Fortress. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of the alarm bell rang out, and the soldiers ran back and forth, and the whole fortress was in chaos. ¡°The enemy has begun to assemble. Where is the Count? Where are the Knights?¡± ¡°The Count is wounded, and the Wizard is treating him.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Who is going to give the command? The enemy is going to attack!¡± In the conference room, the door was tightly locked. The Knights stared at the conference table in front of them with dark expressions. On the conference table, Count Kroya¡¯s clothes were removed and placed flat on it. In the large hole in his chest, there were black leaves, strange flowers, animal bones, and so on. Heath stood in front of the conference table with one hand on the Count¡¯s chest, chanting an obscure incantation. He was still making his final effort to ¡®resurrect¡¯ Count Kroya. Wizards¡¯ understanding of life forms was different from that of mortals. Such injuries were obviously dead in the eyes of mortals, but in the eyes of Wizards, as long as the soul was not damaged, there was a possibility of resurrection. When learning Life Science, every Wizard had learned ¡®Resurrection¡¯. Most healing spells in the world also used this as the core principle. The incantation continued. The material in the Count¡¯s chest began to slowly melt into a pool of material that was connected to flesh and blood. The flesh and blood inside seemed to have begun to grow again. However, not long after, the mass of material suddenly expanded outward, and then with a ¡®poof¡¯ sound, it deflated. Heath frowned. ¡®Failed.¡¯ Although this ¡®Resurrection¡¯ was not a particularly high-end spell in the Wizard World, it was still far from what a young Apprentice like him could cast. A Knight walked forward and asked nervously, ¡°Sir Wizard, the Count is¡­¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Everyone¡¯s faces darkened. At this moment, Heath suddenly heard chaotic footsteps and the sound of a bell ringing outside. He could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside? Why is it so noisy?¡± He had been concentrating on casting spells just now. The Knight smiled bitterly. ¡°The enemy is ready to attack us, Sir.¡± Heath was stunned. He was shocked. ¡°Then you¡¯re still here?¡± Perhaps they had seen the look on Heath¡¯s face. The Knights ¡®eyes became evasive, and they looked very embarrassed. In the end, it was still the Knight from before who said bitterly, ¡°Sir, besides the Count, no one here has the confidence to win this war.¡± Before the Knights in this world were given their titles, their main focus was on improving their strength. They would only learn how to lead the army and how to plan the war when they had their own fiefdoms. Heath frowned. ¡°Where are the reinforcements? Where are they now?¡± Before the war started, the Count had gathered all the vassals from all over to rush over. Those Viscounts and Barons were veterans who had been on the battlefield for a long time. Heath did not believe that they would not be able to pull out any of them who could fight. The Knight smiled bitterly and said, ¡°They are still on the way.¡± After a pause, he explained, ¡°And based on the current situation, I¡¯m afraid they will only be on the way for a long time¡­¡± There were spies of various nobles in the fortress. The news of the 10,000-strong army attacking this place had long been spread back. Everyone was fighting to rush forward to take advantage of the situation. Who would go forward to die? When the Count was in front, everyone would still wait and see. Now that the Count was dead, it would be a miracle if these shrewd nobles would take another step forward. Heath frowned. ¡°Then what now? Could they only leave? The role of a commander in the army was self-evident. The effect of reasonable command and deployment had been fully reflected in the previous battle. An army could not be left without a general. Now that there was no one to command, what was the point of fighting? Failure seemed to be a foregone conclusion. But¡­ He was really unwilling! From the results of the extraction two days ago, it could be seen that Heath¡¯s previous judgment was not wrong. Under the millstone of war, it really helped his strength greatly. Not only had his Knight talent leveled up to high level, his Wizard talent had also leveled up to intermediate level. There was no need to mention the growth of his other attributes and spells. It was not an exaggeration to say that the short two days before was at least comparable to his results of a few months, more than half a year. It was not easy to feel such a rocketing upgrade, and he was enjoying it. It was not easy to accept that he had to go back all of a sudden. After all, Heath was still counting on his Knight talent to be maxed out in this war. But the matter of the commander¡­ Was there really no one to lead? Then what if¡­ Suddenly, a strange thought appeared in Heath¡¯s mind, a thought that completely deviated from his duty. However, seeing that it was full of attributes, this thought became more and more intense. Hence, he pressed one hand on the Count¡¯s corpse. Previously, because he was not sure if extracting would affect the resurrection, Heath did not carry out the extraction on Count Kroya. Now that the resurrection had failed, there was naturally nothing to worry about. He thought lightly in his heart: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Machiavelli¡¯s Art of War.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Helan Military Treatise.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Battlefield Command.] [Beep, successful extraction. Knight Talent +1] [Beep, successful extraction. Strength +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained ¡®White Horse Sword Technique¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained ¡®White Horse Secret Manual¡¯.] It was as if something was reminding Heath of something. The results of the extraction this time were abnormally large. It was as if he had read through everything Count Kroya had learned in his life. Large chunks of unfamiliar information surged into Heath¡¯s mind, causing him to close his eyes unconsciously. After a long while, his swollen mind finally calmed down. He opened his eyes again, and at this moment, there was a sharp glint in his eyes. There was some calmness, some pride, and some desire. A desire for war. Inexplicably, the Knights in the hall suddenly felt that in this instant, this Wizard had become somewhat different. Hualala! It was the sound of his robe fluttering in the wind. While everyone was surprised, they saw the Wizard suddenly take off his cloak and take out a black cross-shaped sword from nowhere. Then, he turned his head and said to the Knights, ¡°Find me a set of armor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight this battle!¡± Chapter 55 - Prepare For Battle Twilight Fortress, under the city walls, the Ryker army. The commander of the Ryker Army, Count Gunner, was shuttling between the armies, making the final arrangements before the battle. ¡°Put on your armor, grab your longswords, and follow the Necromancer¡¯s army to charge forward. Do not retreat. Whoever steps back, I will chop off his head¡­¡± ¡°¡­Kroya has already died under the spell of the Necromancer. The rest are useless trash, livestock waiting to be slaughtered by you, and your meritorious deeds!¡± . ¡°Kill all the Helans. Their fields are yours, their property is yours, and their women and daughters are yours!¡± ¡°Kill all the Helans!¡± ¡°Kill all the Helans!¡± Thunder-like shouts resounded in the sky. The morale of the Ryker Army had reached its peak. At the same time, on the battlements of Twilight Fortress. Walking up to the battlements, Heath adjusted the armor on his body. This was a set of Gothic armor. Although it was light armor made of leather and metal, it was very uncomfortable to wear. But there was nothing he could do. This kind of attire could make him look like a qualified military commander¡­ ¡®The first thing you must do on the battlefield is to make yourself look like a qualified commander.¡¯ This was the first sentence of the ¡®Battlefield Command¡¯ that was extracted from Count Kroya. Walking between the battlements, Heath made the final arrangements. ¡°¡­You two stand here. If you see someone hanging a ladder, pour this bottle of magic potion on the ladder¡­¡± ¡°¡­All the arrowheads are soaked in the bucket. The arrowheads must be dipped in the magic potion¡­¡± ¡°¡­Put the magic scroll on the ground. When you hear my order, tear open the sealing wax immediately. Leave the rest to magic¡­¡± Different chefs with the same ingredients could make different flavors of delicacies. The same was true for battlefield command. Although the command knowledge in Heath¡¯s mind came from Count Kroya, he was not prepared to deploy it according to Count Kroya¡¯s method. Instead, he combined the advantages of magic to maximize the use of magic on the battlefield. The potions and magic scrolls that he had bought in the Mist Market were put to use at this moment. Heath had wanted to take out these tools in the previous battle, but he did not know how to arrange them properly. He had consulted Count Kroya. However, the Count could not give him an appropriate way to deploy these high-end items. The battlefield was not child¡¯s play. The current crossguard swords, arrows, and catapults had been tested in countless wars. The commander was already very familiar with their usage, so he dared to deploy them boldly. The items that Heath had given him were rarely brought to the battlefield by Wizards in the past. They lacked practical tests. For example, if an Earthling brought a flamethrower and a drone to the ancient battlefield, although everyone could see that these things were very powerful, how to properly use them on the battlefield was not something that could be figured out in a day. After all, who knew if the flamethrower would burn their own people before it burned their enemies to death? So, conservatively, the Count declined Heath¡¯s instruments, and they remained dusty in Heath¡¯s space pocket. But now Heath had the Count¡¯s military skills, the theory of the battlefield, and his own knowledge of the use of these instruments, it was easy to combine them and apply them to the battlefield. Wu wu wu wu wu! The horn of the charge sounded. The enemy had begun to advance. Heath returned to the front of the formation, and his gaze swept across the soldiers on the battlements. Although his current arrangements were very professional, the terrified eyes and pale faces of the soldiers still fully demonstrated everyone¡¯s distrust of this new commander. Everyone was trembling, and their morale was incredibly low. Heath thought for a moment, then took out a cross-shaped sword and handed it to a nearby Knight. ¡°Wallace, take the cross-shaped sword and guard the passage. Anyone who dares to take a step back will have their head chopped off ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll turn his entire family into rats and feed them to the wildcats!¡± After a series of alarmist words, Heath took out a bottle of magic potion and said, ¡°If you fight bravely, this is a Wizard¡¯s magic potion. Its effect is equivalent to Gold Blood. I think everyone already knows its effect.¡± The fear of the soldiers subsided slightly. Heath took out a small bag and took out a handful of gold coins. ¡°This bag contains countless gold coins!¡± Greed flashed in the eyes of the soldiers. Heath continued to take out a small bottle, pulled out a dagger, cut a hole in his palm, and poured the magic potion. Under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, the wound on Heath¡¯s palm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had recovered to its original state. Heath shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I am a Wizard. Even if your limbs are cut off, even if you are covered in wounds, I can still make you whole again. I can even make you stronger!¡± ¡°Gold coins, power, strength, women. Fighting bravely, I promise you everything you want! I am a Wizard! I am a god!¡± The soldiers¡¯ eyes were red. Heath¡¯s voice was like thunder. ¡°Answer me! What should you do now!?¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A cold killing voice sounded, and the morale of the soldiers on the city wall rose. Seeing this, Heath felt a little relieved. According to battlefield command theory, the core of battlefield command was to make the soldiers believe that he could lead them to victory. Only if they believed that, they could win. Then, he drew his sword and shouted, ¡°In the name of Wizards, kill them all!¡± ¡°In the name of Wizards, kill them all!¡± ¡°In the name of Wizards, kill them all!¡± On the other side, in the Shadow Tower, in the cafeteria. At the dining table, Ender was eating mashed potatoes and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°That madman Heath! He¡¯s really crazy. He accepted the recruitment and signed up for the battlefield. He¡¯s crazy!¡± Jessica said disdainfully, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been interested in participating in the war?¡± Ender said loudly, ¡°Who in their right mind would be interested in the war? Isn¡¯t it good to live?¡± ¡°No matter how poor I am, no matter how lacking my cultivation resources, I would never go to a place like the battlefield and bet my life on Magic Stones. Only a madman like Heath would do that.¡± The few Apprentices at the table also agreed. ¡°Yeah, Heath is too irrational. It¡¯s not worth it to risk his life for Magic Stones!¡± ¡°He has always been like this. Why wouldn¡¯t he dare to risk his life for Magic Stones? He even dares to provoke high-level demonized beasts. The reputation of being a magic madman is not for nothing.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not unreasonable for him to cultivate fast.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be lucky forever. One mistake and he¡¯s dead for sure.¡± ¡°A low-level Apprentice is just cannon fodder on the battlefield. It¡¯s very likely that we will never see that magic madman again.¡± At this moment, an Apprentice ran over from the other side in a panic. It was Jenny, who entered at the same time as them. Jenny ran to the table quickly and panted nervously. Jessica could not help but ask, ¡°What happened, Jenny?¡± Jenny said with a serious expression, ¡°Wes¡­ sley, Wesley is dead! We just received news that Wesley died in battle!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°What?!¡± Although everyone knew that war was a dangerous place, they did not expect the news of the sacrifice of their fellow Apprentice to come back so soon. Ender said with a gloating tone, ¡°See, I told you this was a life-and-death payment, right?¡± Wesley had a good ¡®relationship¡¯ with many witches, and some of them were very popular with Ender. At this time, Jessica suddenly thought of something. She quickly said, ¡°Hey? Didn¡¯t Wesley go to the same battlefield as Heath?¡± Everyone was stunned and had different expressions. Ender sighed softly and said sympathetically, ¡°I guess that guy is hiding in a corner now, shivering and regretting his stupid decision¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for him¡­¡± To the Apprentices¡¯ surprise, not only did Heath not regret his decision to participate in the battle, but he was also very glad that he made this decision. He had to find an adjective to describe his mood at this moment, and that was ¡ª Exciting, it was too exciting! Standing on the battlements, Heath raised his cross sword high and shouted at the top of his voice in high spirits, ¡°Release the arrows!¡± ¡­ Many years later, when Heath had become one in the history books, he deliberately bought a bottle of wine and sneaked onto the battlements. While drinking, he listened to the bards below the battlements talking about the war epic with him as the main character¡­ Recalling this interesting and extraordinary moment¡­ Chapter 56 - Defend the City Twilight Fortress, on the battlements. ¡°Release the arrows!¡± ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Shield!¡± The gorgeous sunlight shone on Heath¡¯s silver armor, scattering patches of silver light, making him look particularly awe-inspiring. Standing on the battlefield that was filled with arrows, he methodically gave out battle orders one after another. The entire military formation on the battlements was changing according to his orders, and all the soldiers were listening to his commands. When the enemy attacked, they released their arrows ¡ª The arrows soaked in magic potions ignited balls of flames in Heath¡¯s incantation. Once the special magic potion touched the flames, it would quickly spread to the entire body. . When the enemy took out their bows and arrows to fight back, the soldiers would form shields ¡ª The defensive spells cast on the ground by magic scrolls could make the shields larger and more defensible. The enemy finally hung up the ladder, but what awaited them was the Dissolution Potion that Heath had prepared long ago. This special corrosive liquid would corrode even metal in a short time. Only a few soldiers could climb up the battlements before the ladder rotted, so it could not pose a threat to their defense. Under the command of Heath, the entire battlements were completely guarded. ¡°Release the arrows!¡± Heath roared as he swung his cross sword. On the other side, in the enemy camp. When the Knights found Pritte, he was in his tent enjoying the fun of life with Trish. His strong interest was interrupted, so much so that if it was not for Trish stopping him, he would have turned those Knights who dared to break into his tent into toads. Only after listening to the Knights¡¯ explanation did he finally calm down, because the news that the Knights brought was too bizarre. He said in shock, ¡°You mean, the Wizard in the fortress walked to the battlements to defend the city? Now, the one commanding the grasshoppers to fight is the Wizard?¡± He almost thought that his ears were out of order. Count Gunner nodded. ¡°Yes, my Lord. Our spies in the fortress sent a message. According to him, the one defending the city is the enemy¡¯s Wizard.¡± His expression was very ugly. He had finally killed Kroya, but he had never thought that a commander would appear out of nowhere. Moreover, the ability of leading the army was no less than Kroya¡¯s. Thus, he could not find an opportunity to seek help from magic. Trish grabbed a blanket to cover her body and pushed Pritte. ¡°Sir Wizard, let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± Pritte suppressed the anger in his heart, put on his cloak, and went to the front line. If he had suspected that the Knights¡¯ information was wrong before, now his suspicions were gone. Looking at the silver-armored, black-haired young man on the battlements, Pritte was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s really a wizard!¡± He felt the special spiritual fluctuation of a spell caster. At the same time, Heath on the city wall also sensed Pritte under the city wall. Although he had never met him before, he was still certain that this was the enemy high-level Apprentice who had cursed Count Kroya to death and provoked him. He narrowed his eyes and said to his left and right, ¡°Bring me the bow!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Knight quickly brought over a purple-clothed wooden longbow. Heath pulled the bowstring, and his entire movement was completed in one go. An arrow shot straight at the Wizard on the ground. The distance between the two was close to 350 yards. An ordinary longbow archer would not be able to shoot such a long distance. However, as a high-level Knight, Heath¡¯s maximum shooting range was 500 yards. However, there was a sharp whistle. The arrow drew a cold light in the air and appeared in front of Pritte in the blink of an eye. ¡°Sir, be careful!¡± The guards¡¯ expressions changed drastically. Two guards rushed up to help. Pritte snorted in disdain. The space around him surged, and a ball of blood suddenly appeared in front of him, forming a semicircular eggshell-shaped shield that protected Pritte perfectly. Just as the arrow was about to fail, the arrow suddenly exploded. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The two guards who rushed over to help let out a scream. They covered their faces in pain, and white smoke rose from their faces. Pritte was stunned. Only then did he notice that there were two glass test tubes tied under the arrows. It seemed that Heath had targeted the guards next to him from the beginning. The soldiers screamed and rolled around on the ground. Soon, they lost their breath. Pritte looked at the city wall and his face darkened. At the same time, Heath put down his longbow and his gaze fell on the blood-red shield that was wrapped around Pritte. He seemed to be deep in thought¡­ ¡­ An hour passed in the blink of an eye. After both sides dropped over a hundred bodies, the second round of siege war ended. On the battlements, seeing the enemy retreating like a tide, the battlements broke into cheers. ¡°Haha! We won! We won!¡± ¡°Son of a b*tch, go home and eat your mother¡¯s grandmother!¡± ¡°Long live the Wizard Lord!¡± ¡°We have Wizards, we have gods!¡± If there were still people who doubted Heath¡¯s ability, then after this battle ended, no one dared to doubt him anymore. On the city tower, the soldiers shouted Heath¡¯s name. At this moment, they had completely equated him with a god. ¡­ After the battle ended, Twilight Fortress. In front of the crematorium, corpses were placed neatly on the ground. Heath stood by the side and ¡®cleared away the dark magic¡¯ for these corpses as usual. [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the complete Collection of Delicacies In the Kingdom of Hiran.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained The Night In the Garden of the Debauched Noblewoman and the Unscrupulous Bard.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the West Coast Myths and Legends.] [Beep, extraction successful¡­] It was unknown where the 10,000 undead troops brought by the enemy troops had come from, but they should have died not long ago. Most of the corpses were well preserved, and most of them could be extracted. There were all kinds of things extracted. Other than attributes, there were all kinds of strange knowledge. There were novels and biographies with beautiful descriptions of human nature, detailed introductions of fine food and wine, and all kinds of myths and legends. Of course, the most common ones were ¡®Goat Breeding Techniques¡¯, ¡®Black Soil Identification¡¯, ¡®Insect Disaster Prevention¡¯, and so on. With one look, it was obvious that the knowledge came from the lower-class farmers. ¡®They were probably made by killing the farmers before the war started.¡¯ These undead were all in their prime, and judging from the degree of decomposition of their corpses, the time of death was the same. In addition to the knowledge that was extracted from their bodies, it was not surprising for Heath to make such a judgment. ¡®This Ryker Dukedom¡­¡¯ It was understandable that there was no right or wrong in war. However, killing the farmers and making them into undead to attack the city, Heath did not know how to evaluate such a method. After all, the population of Ryker Duchy was only a few hundred thousand, and there was not much labor force in its prime¡­ ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± At this moment, Knight Gallio walked over and bowed. ¡°Lady Witch asked me to report to you. I have already soaked the soldiers in the ¡®Purifying Water¡¯ as you instructed.¡± Although the curse sacrifice was sinister, it was not a particularly incurable spell. Previously, he was caught off guard. Now that he knew that the enemy had this ability, Heath naturally had to take countermeasures. After the battle ended, he combined with the remaining two Witches to prepare purification water. This was a very low-level magic potion that could effectively isolate the sacrifice and make the curse ineffective. Heath also added some restorative materials to allow the soldiers to heal their injuries while bathing. Heath observed Gallio for a while, but did not receive any mental feedback. He nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Gallio heaved a sigh of relief, and then hammered his chest heavily. He praised in an extremely worshipping tone, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. You saved us! You saved Twilight Fortress!¡± If the Knights at the front were only in awe of Heath, then at this moment, there was even more worship from the bottom of their hearts. The reinforcements were close at hand. They only needed to defend for one more round to win. Heath shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Victory is our concerted effort.¡± He should be thanking him instead. Heath glanced at the stats on his interface. After such a battle, his stats had increased quite a bit. Drip¡­ Drop¡­ At this moment, the crisp sound of raindrops could be heard. At some point in time, a dark cloud had gathered above the fortress. Raindrops that looked like threads slowly fell from the cloud layer. The Knight asked curiously, ¡°Why is it suddenly raining?¡± It had not been the rainy season recently, and the sky had been clear just now. This rain had indeed come quite suddenly. ¡°This rain¡­¡± Heath raised his head to look at the dark cloud above his head, his brows tightly knitted together. He could feel that there was some magic mixed in the rain. It was obvious that the rain had come unusually. ¡°¡­It¡¯s not good¡­¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the enemy¡¯s camp. Pritte staggered up from his kneeling position with the help of Trish. On the ground was an open sheepskin scroll. The magic imprint on it had disappeared without a trace, and the remaining magic flames were sizzling and burning. The pale-faced Pritte wiped the sweat off his face and let out a long sigh. In just a short while, his magic power had been completely drained, and he would not be able to recover for a few days. Although it was only the activation of a spell that was fixed on the scroll, it was still an official-level Wizard spell. It was a little difficult for an Apprentice like him to activate it. In the end, if he had not sacrificed a few Knights in time, he might not have been able to complete it. ¡®But the effect is quite good.¡¯ Pritte looked up at the fortress in the distance. A dark cloud had already gathered above the fortress, and it was raining heavily in the fortress. The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer. ¡°Little thing, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re not worthy to be my opponent!¡± Chapter 57 - Hesitation It was night, Twilight Fortress. ¡°¡­Quick, quick, quick! Drain the water from the storeroom!¡± ¡°¡­Where¡¯s the craftsman? Go and look at the right side of the city wall. A soldier just reported that there was a collapse over there!¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t let the grain soak in the water!¡± . In the pouring rain, the drenched Gallio wiped the rainwater off his face while giving orders to the soldiers one by one. In the fortress, the soldiers were running back and forth, carrying food, cleaning up the accumulated water in the storehouse, and repairing the collapse. The entire fortress was in chaos. The pouring rain did not stop at dusk. The rain quickly covered the fortress and accumulated a thick layer. If the drainage was not carried out in time, all the strategic supplies would be ruined. After giving the orders, Gallio returned to the main building. He reported to heath, ¡°Sir, the water in the warehouse has been cleared temporarily. The collapse of the city wall has also been rushed to be fixed. The soldiers are cleaning up the food now.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Very good.¡± Gallio frowned and said, ¡°But the clearing is only temporary. If the rain continues like this, it will sooner or later flood up.¡± Pausing for a moment, he said solemnly, ¡°Furthermore, the walls on both sides of the city wall have already started to show signs of loosening. If the rain continues to come down, there is a high possibility that the city wall will collapse.¡± Twilight Fortress belonged to a generation of arid lands, and there was very little rain all year round. Therefore, when the fortress was built, it basically did not consider the flood prevention here. The walls on both sides of the fortress had even less vegetation, and the soil was soft. Not long ago, a mine had been dug out. Normally, it would not be a big deal, but once the heavy rain fell, there was a high possibility of landslides. Now, the soil on both sides was showing signs of loosening and slipping. The entire fortress was embedded in the mountain walls. Once a landslide occurred, it was basically equivalent to the city walls collapsing. Without the protection of the city walls, fighting the undead army of 10,000 people head-on¡­ In short, Heath and the others were in big trouble now. Gallio said, ¡°Sir, what do you think we should do now?¡± ¡®What should we do?¡¯ ¡®This scale was at least caused by an official-grade Wizard magic scroll. What could a young Apprentice like me do?¡¯ Heath said in a deep voice, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± It was time to make a choice again. At this time¡­ Should he run away? ¡­ That night, the exhausted soldiers who were trying to save the city wall spent the night in the water. Even so, something bad happened. At dawn the next day, with a loud rumble, the mountain on the right side of the city wall slid down, crashing down the right side of the city wall. This was equivalent to fighting the enemy on the same level. Standing in front of the collapsed city wall, every soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Gallio looked at the collapse in front of him and asked Heath again, ¡°Sir, we now¡­¡± This time, the Knight¡¯s voice sounded very dry. Heath felt a headache coming on. ¡°Let me think about it.¡± He was not going to leave, and he was currently in a dilemma. ¡­ Before Heath could make a decision, his soldiers had already handed in their answers. During lunch time, when the Knights went to take attendance, they suddenly found that there were more than a dozen soldiers missing. After some investigation, they found that these soldiers had deserted and disappeared. There would always be some. Although the Knights had tried their best to stop them, they still managed to escape before sunset. Even one of the two Witches sent by Shadow Tower had escaped. In fact, strictly speaking, it was understandable for these soldiers to escape. After all, they were loyal to Count Kroya. Now that the count was dead, there was naturally no reason for them to continue fighting in the castle. The Witches were even more so. All spell casters had the priority to leave the human battlefield. They could leave at any time if they encountered danger, and Heath could not stop them at all. There were only eight hundred people in the fortress, to begin with, and they had lost nearly two hundred people in the previous two battles. Now, nearly one hundred people had run away, leaving only about five hundred people. On the other hand, although the enemy had lost a lot of people in the front, most of them were undead, and there was basically no lack of real living troops. There were more than one thousand living troops, seven to eight thousand undead troops, and a high-level Apprentice who was holding an official-level Wizard gear. The difference in strength between the two sides was unusually large. As for Heath¡¯s reinforcements, they would only arrive at sunset the next day at the earliest. The enemy¡¯s third round of attack would definitely be the next morning. Regardless of whether the high-level Apprentice Wizard would be able to arrive in time¡­ Without the protection of the city wall, even if he arrived in time, he might not be able to decide the outcome. Then¡­ It seemed that the only way left was to retreat? Standing on the city wall, Heath rubbed his temples in pain. In fact, he was not a greedy person. After farming two batches of attributes consecutively, this trip was definitely filled with wealth. His talent, attributes, spells, swordsmanship, and various knowledge had been absorbed by god knows how much. It had far exceeded his expectations. Even if he retreated now, it was definitely not a loss. As for the Shadow Tower, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Up until now, his performance had been impeccable. He couldn¡¯t be blamed for such a huge mistake in intelligence. He had already performed exceptionally well by himself. Even if he turned around and left now, there wouldn¡¯t be any criticism. It was just that¡­ Not to mention the official-level Wizard gear and the wealth of the advanced Apprentices¡­ While inheriting the military knowledge of Count Kroya, he also naturally developed the professionalism of a militarist in his heart. For example, LoL. The reinforcements lasted for dozens of minutes and fought back and forth with the enemy. But now, because of a mistake, he had lost three towers and even crystals. Should he continue to struggle and wait for the team wave to see? Or should they just use GG? After pondering for a long time, Heath finally made a decision ¡®Let¡¯s try again!¡¯ ¡­ Night, Twilight Fortress. It was 2 or 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, and the heavy rain was still continuing. The soldiers leaned against the city tower. This was the only place where there was no stagnant water. Everyone did not rest. Instead, they silently looked at the surrounding scenery and prayed for the coming tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, the decisive battle was about to begin. Would they fight to the death? Surrender? Or flee? Everyone felt that their future was uncertain. They did not know if they would be able to see the sunset tomorrow night. Da! Da! Da! At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. They saw a figure walking up from the stairs. It was their commander, the young Wizard. ¡°Wizard¡­¡± ¡°Wizard¡­¡± Everyone stood up and bowed. This Wizard had proved his talent to them on the battlefield and was recognized by every soldier present. Although they lost in the end, it was because of the absolute difference in strength, not because of his command. Heath raised his hand and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡± A Knight came forward and said, ¡°Yes, sir. There are a total of 528 soldiers. Everyone is here.¡± Heath nodded and instructed, ¡°Alright, gather everyone together. No one is allowed to be separated. Even if they want to take a dump, at least three people must be accompanying them. I have something to announce in a while.¡± He suspected that there was an enemy insider in the team. The Knight said, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The soldiers were gathered together. Everyone looked at Heath. They were curious about what this young commander was going to say next? Was he going to surrender? Or retreat? Da! Da! Da! Just as everyone was puzzled, another set of footsteps sounded. They saw two Knights carrying a big black pot walking up. The black pot was emitting thick smoke. Under the moonlight, one could vaguely see that it was a dark green liquid, emitting a strong strange smell. What was this? The soldiers all stretched their necks. Heath said, ¡°This is the magic potion that I made. Each of you has a bowl. Give it to the soldiers to drink.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two Knights gave the magic potion to the soldiers, and each of them drank a bowl. ¡°Eh? My eyes!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it night now? Why can I see so clearly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡± The soldiers who drank the potions were surprised because they found that they could suddenly maintain their vision in the dark as if it was daytime. Yes, this was the [Night Vision Potion] that Heath had bought at the auction. Other than that, he had also added some materials that could increase one¡¯s courage and excitement. Heath then instructed the Knight, ¡°Bring everything up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two Knights who were worthy of Heath¡¯s trust went down. After a while, they came up with two large sacks and poured all the things inside onto the floor. All of them were filled with¡­ Armor¡­ The armor of the soldiers of the Ryker Duchy! Some of the quick-witted soldiers and Knights had already realized what Heath was trying to do, and their eyes immediately widened. At the same time, Heath opened his mouth. Just as they had expected¡­ Heath said, ¡°I won¡¯t say any touching words, but I will grant you victory.¡± ¡°After you win, you will have everything!¡± ¡®The Art of War: Fight to the death and live to fight another day.¡¯ ¡®Since we can¡¯t win a head-on fight tomorrow morning¡­¡¯ ¡®Let¡¯s make a surprise attack tonight to decide the outcome!¡¯ Chapter 58 - Night Attack Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The main battlefield in the eastern part of the Helan Kingdom, Chapana Great Forest. The military commander of the Shadow Tower, the King of the Helan Kingdom, Philip, was patrolling the camp. ¡°¡­The scouts will conduct a news report every 10 minutes. If there¡¯s any deviation, immediately sound the alarm¡­¡± ¡°¡­.Those on night duty, keep your spirits up. Campbell may ambush us at any time¡­¡± ¡°¡­Be careful, don¡¯t let the ambush succeed¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Although he had received repeated assurances from the Knights, Philip still had a bad premonition. Ever since they entered Chapana Forest, the main force led by Campbell had disappeared without a trace. After searching for many days, they found nothing. It was unknown what methods Campbell used. Even the magic of the Wizards was ineffective. Under the urgent request of the two Wizards, he had to split up his forces to carry out a search, which made him feel very insecure. ¡®I hope I¡¯m overthinking things¡­¡¯ Dang dang dang dang! Just as he thought of this, the sound of an alarm suddenly sounded outside the tent. Philip hurriedly opened the curtain and walked outside. ¡°Fire! Put out the fire!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Outside, the flames soared into the sky, and the shouts of killing could be heard in all directions. An army had unknowingly barged into the camp. They were brandishing their crossguard swords and killing in all directions. The flames that soared into the sky lit up the entire night. Philip¡¯s face sank. ¡­ Twilight Fortress, outside the city. At the same time, the same scene was playing out in Twilight Fortress. The only difference was that both the offensive and defensive sides had swapped places. Clang! Clang! Clang! The awkward alarm bell suddenly sounded. Count Gunner, who had been awakened from his sleep, put on a coat and grabbed a crossguard sword before rushing out of the tent. ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± ¡°Kill all the Rykers!¡± Outside, the sounds of killing rang out in all directions. Flames soared into the sky, and the entire camp was in chaos. Count Gunner¡¯s face darkened. Right at this moment, a black-haired soldier ran towards him. Count Gunner asked hurriedly, ¡°What happened?¡± The soldier answered in panic, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been attacked!¡± ¡°Attacked?¡± Count Gunner felt incredulous. By whom? Was it that defeated soldiers from Twilight Fortress? How could they have the courage and strength to defend the fortress when they could not even defend it? He simply knew that now was not the time to dwell on this matter. He immediately made a decision. ¡°Come in and help me put on my armor.¡± The two squires who were supposed to be guarding the entrance of the camp had disappeared. The soldier said, ¡°Yes.¡± Count Gunner immediately turned around and walked into the tent. However, before he took two steps, he suddenly felt an extremely strong sense of danger coming from behind. All the hair on Count Gunner¡¯s body suddenly stood on end. As a high-level Knight, his physical fitness made him roll forward reflexively. Clang! A loud and clear sound of a sword rang out. The sharp blade almost grazed past his head and pierced through the air. The sword aura that was stirred up even caused his skin to hurt. Count Gunner broke out in a cold sweat. He retreated several meters in a row and hurriedly raised his cross sword. ¡°Helan!¡± At this moment, he suddenly remembered that there were no black-haired soldiers in his team. Heath did not say a word. He raised his hand and threw a fireball at Count Gunner. ¡°Wizard!¡± Count Gunner¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly dodged to the side, but at this moment, an invisible force suddenly swept over and firmly held him like an invisible hand. Count Gunner was greatly shocked and hurriedly used all his strength to try to break free from this force. But at this moment, Heath suddenly shouted, ¡°Shine!¡± With his voice, the cross sword in his hand suddenly burst out with an extremely dazzling light. Facing this light, Count Gunner only felt a pain in his eyes. Although it happened suddenly, the instinct of a senior Knight still made him endure the pain in his eyes and try his best to break free from the power in front of him. The fireball grazed past his face once again. Count Gunner only felt a burst of pain on his face and lost consciousness. His face was swept by the fireball, and half of his face was torn apart. The flesh and blood flying around were extremely terrifying. Without thinking too much, Count Gunner quickly retreated with his eyes closed. He only wanted to retreat from the tent and call for the guards. But at this moment¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of a cold wind breaking could be heard. Heath, who was chasing after him, suddenly sped up at an incredible speed and appeared in front of Count Gunner in an instant. ¡°Spell: Gale.¡± This sudden burst of speed caught Count Gunner off guard. He only felt a pain in his chest. When he opened his eyes with difficulty, what he saw was a cross-shaped sword inserted into his heart and lungs. Count Gunner widened his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind rang out again. Count Gunner only felt a chill on his neck, and then he felt the world spinning. The last thing he saw was¡­ The black-haired soldier was using a white handkerchief to wipe the bloodstains on the cross-shaped sword¡­ Thump! With a soft sound, Count Gunner¡¯s head rolled to the ground, and then his headless body fell forward with a plop. ¡°He¡¯s finally dead!¡± Seeing the fallen body, Heath let out a long sigh of relief. It had to be said that the enemy commander had some strength. He had used so many spells to be ambushed by him, yet he could still resist for so long. If it was a head-on battle, it would not be easy to kill him. Then, Heath squatted down and pressed a hand on the Count¡¯s chest, chanting in his heart: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, successful extraction. Knight Talent +1] [Beep, successful extraction. Strength +0.02] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained ¡®Blood Cross Sword Technique¡¯.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained ¡®Blood Battle Qi¡¯.] At this point, Heath¡¯s Knight talent had reached 9 points, which meant that he had the highest Knight talent, achieving the goal he had set for himself before joining the battle. Along with the other gains he had obtained from the extraction, he had already made a huge profit. It had to be said that this trip had been unbelievably smooth. Although Heath had calculated before the sneak attack that there was a high probability that the enemy army would let down their guard, letting him succeed so easily was still out of his expectations. He did not know where the enemy Knights had gone. There were only a few Apprentice Knights leading a team to keep watch. These weak and inexperienced fools did not even realize that there was an invasion until the soldiers on the arrow tower were shot to death. Heath and his men easily rushed in. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be happy. There¡¯s still that Wizard¡­¡± Thinking of this, Heath put away the slack in his heart and his heart tensed up again. This world was a magical world. The outcome of the war was always determined by magic. As long as the enemy¡¯s high-level Apprentice was still there, there was a possibility of turning the tide. With this in mind, Heath quickly left the tent to look for the enemy¡¯s Apprentice Wizard. With the unique spiritual connection between spell casters, he easily found the enemy¡¯s high-level Apprentice in a corner of the camp. After arriving here, Heath could not help but be stunned by the scene in front of him. Chapter 59 - Bloody Night Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was a large and wide sheepskin tent. There were a few corpses scattered around the tent. Half of the tent had been opened, revealing the scene under the tent. Inside was a large soft bed. A man and a woman were lying naked on the bed. From the spiritual sense, it was determined that the man was the enemy¡¯s Apprentice Wizard. Gallio and a few Knights had surrounded the place, raising their crossguard swords as if they were ready to charge at any moment. The man on the bed was shocked and angry. He roared in anger, ¡°You bunch of damn bugs! How dare you offend a noble Wizard?! If you dare to take another step forward, I swear, I will rot your bodies and torture your souls!¡± The man¡¯s words obviously had a great impact. . The Knights around them were hesitant and worried. They didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°What happened?¡± Heath walked over at this moment. Gallio bowed as if he had been pardoned. ¡°Sir Wizard.¡± After a pause, he said to Heath carefully, ¡°I heard from the soldiers that this should be the Wizard of the enemy.¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°Leave this to me. You guys go and organize the attack. The enemy¡¯s commander has just been killed by me. Take his head and ask the soldiers here to surrender!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s words, the face of the woman next to the male Wizard suddenly changed. She hurriedly said to the male Wizard, ¡°Sir Wizard, we can¡¯t let them leave here. We have to control the situation quickly!¡± The male Wizard¡¯s expression was fierce, but he did not say anything. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but squint his eyes, his expression thoughtful. The Knights quickly left. Heath stood where he was, but he did not rashly step forward. Instead, he sized up the man in front of him. He could not help but be stunned when he saw this. ¡®Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this the male Wizard from the auction?¡¯ He swept his gaze around and indeed, he found a white bone staff with a skull on it not far away. It was the official-level Wizard tool [Necromancer¡¯s Staff] from the auction. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is. After fighting for so long, it¡¯s this guy. Fate is really playing tricks on people¡­¡¯ Just as Heath was stunned, the male Wizard spoke. He angrily shouted at Heath, ¡°You damned, lowly little Apprentice. After eating a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s guts, you actually dared to offend me, Pritte! Do you think that with your low-level Apprentice¡¯s magic power, you¡¯re worthy of being my enemy?¡± Heath returned to his thoughts. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly said meaningfully, ¡°If it was a head-on confrontation, of course, I¡¯m not confident that I could win against you. But now¡­ I think you¡¯re not in a good state, right?¡± Pritte¡¯s eyebrows unconsciously twitched. Heath did not say anything. He raised his hand and threw a fireball at Pritte. Pritte¡¯s face turned pale. He quickly raised his hand and the blood-red shield that he had seen on the battlefield appeared before him. Boom! The fireball exploded on the shield into a sky full of sparks. Although the fireball was blocked, Pritte¡¯s body also shook heavily. His face turned pale involuntarily, and he looked completely dispirited. The blood-red shield that he was controlling suddenly became much dimmer. Seeing that, Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. This was because he had judged Pritte¡¯s current situation with one glance ¡ª This guy had no magic power! After careful calculation, he had previously controlled the undead army and summoned a torrential rain. All of them were official-level spells. With his advanced Apprentice¡¯s ability to cast spells of this level, it was only natural that his magic power would be drained. Now, he was afraid that only a little of his remaining magic power could maintain the defensive spells. ¡®What good luck!¡¯ There was nothing more to say. Wizards were certainly terrifying, but Wizards who could not cast spells were not much stronger than ordinary people. However, to play it safe, Heath did not rush forward rashly. Instead, he used fireball and Wizard¡¯s Hand to attack Pritte from a distance. After doing this several times, the blood shield in front of Pritte could not hold on any longer and exploded into a pool of blood. Following the collapse of the blood shield, Pritte also suffered great mental damage. His face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He collapsed on the bed, looking like he had fainted. Heath was still on guard and did not rush forward. Instead, he grabbed a crossguard sword with Wizard¡¯s Hand and shot it in that direction. Just as the crossguard sword was about to reach him, a cloud of black smoke suddenly rose from the body of a corpse on the ground, and then it exploded with a bang. Like an exploding grenade, the pieces of the corpse, mixed with flesh and blood, suddenly erupted. The powerful waves sent the flying crossguard sword flying. A huge pit with a diameter of two to three meters had already appeared on the spot. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but curse in a low voice, ¡°Despicable move! Truly sinister!¡± With such a powerful power, if he had recklessly walked forward just now, even with the protection of the Mimicry Shield, he would have suffered quite a lot of damage. Fortunately, this spell seemed to be Pritte¡¯s limit. After using it, his whole body shook violently. He lay on the bed weakly, unable to move anymore. Heath raised his hands. Clang! Clang! The cold sound of metal interweaving rang out. Several crossguard swords scattered on the ground slowly flew into the air. The sharp edge of the swords scattered waves of bright cold light under the flickering flames, shooting straight into the hearts of people who felt a chill. Pritte was finally afraid. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me,¡± His face was as pale as paper, and he said in panic, ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You can¡¯t kill me! I¡­ I¡¯m a member of the Oslund family. If you kill me, my family will not let you go!¡± Pritte¡¯s words did indeed cause Heath to have a moment of hesitation. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Pritte¡¯s gaze. An extremely vicious gaze. So¡­ This was the only way! Heath waved his right hand down. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of uneasy rushing wind sounds rang out. The flying cross swords shot towards Pritte on the bed from all directions. Pu! Pu! Pu! The sound of metal cutting into flesh rang out one after another. Several cross swords pierced through Pritte¡¯s heart, lungs, limbs, and torso, pinning him firmly to the bed. Pritte¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. It was as if he could not believe that Heath would actually dare to kill him. He opened his mouth. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his head tilted to the side, and there was no sound. The woman sitting next to Pritte was stunned. Her blood-covered face was completely filled with terror. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Her face turned pale, and she let out an ear-piercing scream. At this point, the picture of the war drew a curtain under the night sky, Amid the soaring flames, the panicked Ryker soldiers ran back and forth. Some had just rushed out of the tent, and they were still naked. Some were holding their weapons in a panic, and they were trembling as they looked for their commander. Some had already lost their will to fight, and they were squatting on the ground with their hands over their heads, wailing loudly. The sounds of killing, weapons clashing, screams, and women¡¯s screams resounded through the air. Tonight¡­ It was destined to be a sleepless night! Chapter 60 - Reinforcements Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heath walked forward and placed one hand on the corpse: ¡®Extraction.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model ¡®Red Devil¡¯s Blood¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Knowledge ¡®Detailed Explanation of the Red Devil¡¯s Blood Demon Cells¡¯.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained ¡®Necromancy Basics¡¯.] Two sets of knowledge, one spell model, and a whole 0..1 of spiritual power. All at once, Heath had eaten his fill! However, this was only a fraction of the harvest from this trip. Immediately, Heath¡¯s gaze fell on the Necromancer¡¯s Staff scattered over there. An official-grade Wizard tool! Heath¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. This was two million Magic Stones! ¡°A man without wealth will not be rich, and a horse without night grass will not be fat. This saying is indeed correct!¡± With excitement in his heart, Heath walked towards the Necromancer¡¯s Staff. However, he did not rashly pick up the treasure in front of him. Instead, he first spread out his spiritual power to scan the surroundings. After confirming that there was no hidden traps on it, he stretched out his hand to pick up the staff. Then, he immediately stretched out his mind tentacle in an attempt to establish a connection with the staff. However, he was obstructed here. The staff already had the mind imprint left behind by Pritte. It was within his expectations. After all, this was something that every Wizard would do. Then, Heath silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extraction.¡¯ [Beep, extraction failed.] As expected, it did not work¡­ Just like the spell model, most of the Wizard tools had anti-theft spells on them. Unless they left their own spiritual imprint, they would not be able to see the runic structure of the Wizard tools. The reason why Heath had succeeded in extracting the first two times was mainly because the two Wizard tools had been damaged, and the anti-theft spells on them had lost their effects. ¡®If it can¡¯t be done, then it can¡¯t be done. I¡¯ll go back and slowly crack it¡­¡¯ Shaking his head, Heath put the official-level Wizard tool back into his dimensional pocket. ¡­ At noon the next day, the official Apprentice sent by Shadow Tower arrived at the battlefield, along with the remaining six reinforcement Apprentices. Under the collapsed walls of the blood-red fortress, the advanced Apprentice Glenn looked ahead with shock in his eyes. In the open space in front of him were more than a thousand soldiers of Ryker Duchy. They had removed their armor and bound their hands, and they were tied up on the ground like chickens waiting to be slaughtered. Glenn rubbed his eyes and asked Heath, ¡°Apprentice Heath, did you do all this?¡± He had heard about the battle situation before coming here. He had already given up hope for Twilight Fortress. But he had never thought that there would be such a shocking reversal. The Knight Gallio who stood next to him puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°Sir Wizard is the most outstanding commander I have ever seen!¡± No matter how much he did not believe it, Glenn could only accept this fact. He praised, ¡°Apprentice Heath, your outstanding performance is extraordinary. I will report everything that happened here to the Shadow Tower truthfully. I¡¯m afraid no Apprentice can compare to your great achievements.¡± After a pause, there was less arrogance in his eyes and more friendliness. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for Wizard Slater to recruit students. I think it won¡¯t be long before you become one of us.¡± Heath said humbly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Patter! Patter! At this moment, the sound of wings flapping came from the sky. A Raven flew from the sky. Glenn crossed his arms in front of him, and the flying Raven landed on his arm. Then it came close to his ear and covered it with its wings, saying something unknown. Heath clearly saw that Glenn¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. Soon, the Raven flew away. Heath could not help but ask, ¡°What happened, Apprentice Glenn?¡± Glenn¡¯s face showed a bitter smile. ¡°We lost.¡± The Knight next to him was shocked. ¡°What?¡± Gallio asked in disbelief, ¡°Sir Wizard, are¡­ Are you telling the truth? How¡­ How is this possible?¡± The army of Ryker Duchy was being held here by them. The kingdom only needed to deal with more than 3,000 people from the Kingdom of Jed. No matter how they counted, they should not lose. One had to know that their main force was more than 10,000 people. Glenn nodded and sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true¡­¡± Immediately, everyone understood the whole story from Glenn. The main force led by the Kingdom of Helan was led by the Kingdom of Cedric into a lush forest at the intersection of the two countries, the Great Forest of Chapana. Then, the commander of the Kingdom of Cedric used some unknown method to hide the army in the forest. They could not find the army of the Kingdom of Cedric, so the two Wizards who followed the army put pressure on the king of the Kingdom of Helan, Philip. In the end, Philip had to split up to find the army of the Kingdom of Cedric. After they split up, the kingdom¡¯s army suddenly appeared and attacked the Helan Kingdom¡¯s army one after another. The army of more than 10,000 people was defeated by the Kingdom of Helan one by one. After listening to Glenn¡¯s explanation, everyone present had ugly expressions on their faces. They never thought that this would be the end result. Heath asked, ¡°Then what is the plan of the Tower now?¡± Although the main force led by the Kingdom of Helan had suffered a crushing defeat, in the end, this was only part of the power under the Shadow Tower. An army like this, Shadow Tower could regroup at any time, or have it even larger and stronger. In addition, up to now, only the battlefield of mortals had been defeated, but this was not a world where mortals could decide the outcome. In the end, the final victory or defeat still had to be decided in the hands of the Wizards. Glenn said, ¡°The Red Devil¡¯s Blood has proposed to us the Holy Judgement.¡± Heath was startled. ¡°Holy Judgement?¡± The Holy Judgement was a tradition in the Wizard World. When two Wizard organizations could not decide the outcome of the battle, they could propose a direct decisive battle with the same number of people and the same strength, and the right and wrong would be decided by this decisive battle. Heath asked, ¡°What does the Tower mean?¡± Glenn shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t refuse. The army of Red Devil¡¯s Blood has already passed through the White River Pass. If we refuse, the entire population of almost a million people in the three countries ¡ª Helan, Kahn, and Flynn ¡ª will be slaughtered by them.¡± ¡°The Tower can not accept such a loss.¡± Heath suddenly understood. It was a classic case of better to die than to be destroyed. It was impossible to defeat the Shadow Tower on the battlefield with the power of the Red Devil¡¯s Blood alone. However, if they had the mentality of dying together with the Shadow Tower, it would indeed cause a considerable loss to the Shadow Tower. Especially now that they had already entered the hinterland of the Helan Kingdom. If they were to recklessly kill without caring about anything and turn the entire Helan Kingdom into a living hell, the Shadow Tower really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them. One had to know that the hinterland of the Helan Kingdom was now at the level of being undefended. Now that he thought about it, the strategic goal they had set from the very beginning was probably to use this as blackmail to carry out the Holy Judgement with the Shadow Tower. Glenn then asked, ¡°How is it? Apprentice Heath, are you interested in watching the battle?¡± Chapter 61 - Final Battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few days later, at the intersection of the Kingdom of Helan and the Kingdom of Jed, on the Ruling Plains. On the hillside on the side of the Ruling Plains. Heath and the Apprentices of the Shadow Tower stood here, looking down at the plains below. At this time, two square formations had been set up on the plains below, each of which had a population of 1,000 people, including 10 knights and one official-level Wizard. In a while, the two sides would start a battle on the plains, deciding the outcome of this battle. At this moment, all the representatives of the Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea had arrived to witness this battle. Time flew by, and soon, the agreed time for the start of the battle arrived at noon. The first to act was the Shadow Tower¡¯s side.. The Wizard in charge of this battle, Slater, walked forward and raised his hand. Immediately¡­ Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the wind exploded. A gust of strong wind suddenly swept over from all directions, quickly forming a huge grey-black cloud in the sky. The dark clouds rolled, and fine lightning surged out from within. Rumble! A loud sound was heard. An incomparably huge bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and charged straight towards the army formation of the Kingdom of Jed. On the other side, the Wizardfrom the blood of Red Devil¡¯s Blood also moved. It was a white-bearded old man holding a long two-handed magic staff in his hand. He raised the magic staff in his hand high and then slammed it heavily onto the ground. A blood-red shield appeared above the heads of the soldiers. It was exactly the same as what Pritte had summoned before, but the area was more than a hundred times larger. It covered the entire army formation, like a floating red curtain. Boom! Lightning struck the huge blood-red curtain, and the blood-red curtain trembled violently. The war had also begun at this moment. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± A cold battle cry rang out, and the soldiers of both sides raised their weapons and rushed towards each other. In the next moment, two torrents crashed into each other. At the same time, the battle between the Wizards was still ongoing. After the lightning was blocked, Wizard Slater raised his right hand. As he moved, the sand on the ground immediately rolled over. It was swept up into the air by the strong wind and soon formed a huge meteorite with a diameter of more than ten meters in the air. As Wizard Slater waved his right hand downwards¡­ Rumble! The huge meteorite directly hit the blood-red curtain below. The white-bearded old man quickly raised his staff and pointed at the meteorite, shouting loudly, ¡°That day, that earth, that time! If God says it¡¯s forbidden, then stop everything in the world!¡± Following his voice, the meteorite stopped in mid-air. But then, Wizard Slater also spoke. His voice was not loud, but it carried an unquestionable majesty. ¡°Time is like water. It¡¯s gone without a trace. Only one voice is allowed in this world!¡± The meteorite shook violently, and then began to slowly sink. The white-bearded old man¡¯s body shook violently, and he took two steps back. He gritted his teeth and blurted out a short incantation. With this incantation, his hair and beard turned blood-red at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the color changed, the old man¡¯s aura also rose a lot. Heath had extracted Pritte¡¯s knowledge and knew that this was the largest spell in the wizard organization of Red Devil¡¯s Blood. Its name was ¡®Red Devil¡¯s Blood¡¯. This was a spell with a beneficial nature, and it could greatly increase one¡¯s strength in a short period of time. As the old man¡¯s spell was released, the falling meteor in the sky stopped and began to fall apart. But at this moment, Wizard Slater suddenly took out a magic book with a black cover. He opened the magic book and quickly drew a few pictures on it. Crash! The pages in the book suddenly began to flip rapidly. More than ten pages left the book and were swept up into the air by the strong wind. Then, they burned into fireballs one after another. Every fireball was the size of a meteorite, and their momentum was extremely terrifying. Under this terrifying might, the chaotic battlefield suddenly stopped. The soldiers of both sides actually stopped fighting. Everyone looked at the fireballs in the sky in horror, as if doomsday was coming. Then, Wizard Slater raised his hand and slashed downwards. Rumble! Immediately, the fireballs pounced towards the blood-colored curtain and exploded on it one by one. The first one¡­ The old man¡¯s body shook. The second one¡­ The old man spat out a mouthful of blood. Third¡­ The blood-colored curtain shattered with a loud bang. The fireballs that had lost their protection bombarded the ground one after another, and the entire battlefield instantly turned into a sea of fire. Miserable cries continued to be heard, and the soldiers that had turned into fireballs rushed back and forth. They did not differentiate between friend and foe. The old man raised the back of his hand and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Slater! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± ¡°Shadow Tower, sooner or later, you¡¯ll all suffer the consequences of your actions!¡± Another Wizard, Wizard Davide, who was standing outside the battlefield, saw this and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Slater, he¡¯s going to escape!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly took out a red feather. Bang! The feather burned into a ball of flame and quickly engulfed the old man¡¯s entire body, causing his entire body to burn into a ball of flame. Then, with a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, the old man disappeared. Only a layer of dust was left on the spot, as if the old man had been burned into ashes. Glenn, the advanced Apprentice standing next to Heath, opened his mouth and said, ¡°The Warping Feather. Carlos can actually get such a thing. No wonder he has nothing to fear!¡± Warping Feather? Heath was stunned after listening to Glenn¡¯s explanation. He had seen this feather in the information in the library. It was said that it came from a very advanced space-type demonized creature. This kind of demonized creature controlled the power of space, so their feathers also had a strange power of space. Wizards could use them to teleport over a long distance. ¡®This is a good thing for survival¡­¡¯ Heath silently noted that he would definitely prepare one for himself in the future. With the old man¡¯s departure, the battle on the battlefield came to an end. Wizard Slater said, ¡°Either you die or surrender!¡± The Jed soldiers on the battlefield looked at each other. Then¡­ Clang! A soldier threw away the weapon in his hand. If there was one, there would be two. Then there was a second soldier, then a third soldier¡­ ¡°Surrender¡­¡± ¡°We surrender¡­¡± The soldiers threw away their weapons one after another and chose to surrender. Even the enemy knights lost their will to fight and threw away their cross swords dejectedly. Outside the battlefield, Princess Trish, who was tied up like a slave by a hemp rope, sat limply on the ground. Her eyes were filled with despair. At this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t surrender!¡± A Knight suddenly exploded. His eyes were red and he was hysterical. He grabbed the lapels of a soldier and said, ¡°Don¡¯t surrender. I order you to fight! Fight for me! Fight to the death!¡± The soldiers avoided his gaze and were terrified. The Knight said furiously, ¡°Have you forgotten the oath you made to Her Highness? Where is your loyalty? Her Highness is still in the hands of the enemy. You don¡¯t want to save her but want to surrender? What kind of Knights are you!¡± He pointed his sword at Slater. ¡°You, I want to fight to the death with you! I will defeat you!¡± Slater¡¯s expression was contemptuous. He did not say a word. He just waved his hand in that direction. Whoosh! Whoosh! A gust of strong wind whistled over. It had already created a tornado on the ground and was sweeping towards the Knight. There was no room for resistance at all. The Knight was instantly swept high into the air by the tornado, falling into the forest where no one knew if he was dead or alive. Then¡­ Slater slowly floated in the air. He looked down from above and used a condescending gaze to scan the witnesses outside the arena. These were all from various Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea. There were Wizards and Apprentices. He asked, ¡°Who else is unconvinced?¡± Everyone avoided his gaze and lowered their heads. Slater finally said, ¡°Remember, there is only one ruler in the Underdark Treesea, and that ruler is the Shadow Tower!¡± Chapter 62 - Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The war that had lasted for nearly two months had come to an end. The Shadow Tower had won. This was an outcome that was not unexpected. After all, the difference in strength between the two sides was not small. The fact that Red Devil¡¯s Blood could fight to this extent was already beyond many people¡¯s expectations. After the war ended, it was time to deal with Red Devil¡¯s Blood. The master of Red Devil¡¯s Blood, Carlos, was marked as a Dark Wizard and was wanted in the entire Underdark Treesea. Other than two of his seven students who died in battle, the rest were treated the same as him. The remaining dozens of unofficial Apprentices, the Wizards of Red Devil¡¯s Blood, and the two human kingdoms under its rule were all merged into the Shadow Tower. . Most of these resources were distributed to the two Wizards, Slater and Davide, who were participating in the war. In addition, the official Apprentices and unofficial Apprentices who participated in the war received different rewards according to their merits. The war was over. The Shadow Tower once again told everyone on this land who was the real ruler of this place! Once again, it proved to everyone¡­ The people here could only live in the shadows! ¡­ Half a month later, in the Shadow Tower. In the morning. Dong! Dong! Dong! The morning bell rang. The Apprentices woke up one after another from their sleep, rubbed their sleepy eyes, put on their cloaks, and yawned as they began a new day. At the same time, in Heath¡¯s room. In the bedroom, Heath was sitting on a stool, meditating with his eyes closed. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] Every morning, before the sun rose, he would wake up on time to meditate. This continued until the morning bell rang. This had become a part of his life, as inseparable as eating and sleeping. Hearing the bell, Heath finished his meditation on time and slowly opened his eyes. He stretched and praised, ¡°It¡¯s so comfortable to meditate in the Tower!¡± Although the meditation candles provided by the Tower could also increase the element content in the room, it was still incomparable to the place where an ¡®elemental fountain¡¯ like the Shadow Tower was located. The elements in this world were not constant. Instead, they kept gushing out like spring water and then spreading out in the surroundings. The area where the elements were gushing out was also known as the area where the elemental fountain was located. The quality of the elemental fountains varied, and the fountain where the Shadow Tower was located was already the fountain with the highest concentration of elements in the entire Underdark Treesea. Heath habitually glanced at the spirit value on the attribute pane. Spirit: 7.6. Before leaving the tower, Heath¡¯s spirit had just passed 6, and now it had reached 7.6. In other words, in just half a year¡¯s time, he had increased his spirit by 1.6. It had to be known that the path of Wizards was more difficult to increase one¡¯s spirit power as time went by. An average intermediate Apprentice who could increase one¡¯s spirit power by 1 point in a few years was already considered talented. Someone like Heath who was so efficient could not be described as just a genius. Perhaps only the descendants of the Wizard families with countless resources would be able to achieve such efficiency. ¡°The eighth rune should be able to be meditated within these two days. At this rate, advancing to an advanced Apprentice within three years shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Heath calculated silently. Following that, he raised his right hand and drew a rune in front of him. At the same time, he chanted a short syllable. Immediately, a strange symbol suddenly appeared on his forehead, flickering with a light blue light. This symbol seemed to have some kind of extremely strong suction force. The moment it lit up, the elements around Heath immediately surged towards that symbol, causing Heath¡¯s spiritual power to rapidly decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. The system interface was even more intuitive to be able to see this change. 7.6¡­ 6.3¡­ 5.1¡­ Heath¡¯s spiritual power was rapidly decreasing, and his strength was unexpectedly regressing. The suction force only lasted for about ten seconds before it stopped. The light blue symbol on his forehead flickered a few times before it disappeared into Heath¡¯s forehead. At the same time, Heath¡¯s spiritual power also stopped decreasing. Spiritual Power: 4.8. His spiritual power finally stopped at 4.8, which was the level of an ordinary low-level Apprentice. Then, Heath took out a crystal ball to test his spiritual power from his dimensional pocket. He bought it in the market. It was not expensive, but it was expensive because of the cost of using it. Each test cost one Magic Stone. He put in Magic Stones and tested it for himself. The test result was exactly the same as what he had found through the system. Heath nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As expected of the magic of the Sealing Tower. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about being exposed during the test later.¡± The mandatory mission for this batch of Apprentices had been announced. The Tower would give them a rating and before the rating, there would be a spiritual power test. This was an important test related to the final mission rating. Immediately, Heath put on his cloak and left the bedroom. He first went to the cafeteria to eat breakfast, then went to the second classroom, where today¡¯s test would be conducted. It was still early, and there were only a few Apprentices in the classroom. So Heath took out a book from his dimensional pocket, randomly found a corner, and quietly read it. Not long after, Apprentices began to walk into the classroom one after another. Although Heath was only sitting in an inconspicuous corner, there were still Apprentices who recognized his identity through his rare black hair. All of a sudden, everyone began to discuss. ¡°Eh? Look over there, isn¡¯t that him? The magic genius, black-haired Heath!¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s really him. When did he return?¡± ¡°It should be yesterday. The Apprentices who participated in yesterday¡¯s battle all returned. He should have returned at that time.¡± ¡°Is the legend true? Did he really lead the battle at the front line? And he even turned the tide?¡± ¡°The notice has already been released. How could it be fake!? I can¡¯t believe that there is such a pervert in the world. It¡¯s fine if his magic is outstanding, but he still has time to learn other things!¡± ¡°What an enviable talent¡­¡± ¡°This time¡¯s rating, he¡¯ll definitely get seven stones!¡± ¡°And there¡¯ll definitely be a red one!¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of reward the Wizards will give him. I heard that Wizard Slater might take in a student in the next two years. It might be him.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ an official Apprentice¡­¡± As the war ended, Heath¡¯s outstanding performance on the battlefield was transmitted back to the Tower through various channels, instantly causing a huge uproar among the Apprentices. The Wizard World was a world full of battles, and because of that, the Wizards would look at the Apprentices with outstanding combat strength in a different light. Personally going to the front line to fight with the enemy, and after the commander of the army died, he took over the responsibility of commanding the army to defend the city. In the end, even when the city wall was destroyed, he could still seize the opportunity to take the initiative to attack and turn the tide¡­ Heath¡¯s various performances had long become a legend that the Apprentices rushed to praise. He was definitely the most popular Apprentice in the entire Tower! ¡°Heath!¡± At this moment, a loud shout sounded not far away. Heath looked over and saw a few familiar figures walking over from that side¡­ Chapter 63 - Farewell Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Walking over were Heath¡¯s fellow Apprentices, Ender, Jessica, Jenny, and others. There were many empty seats in the classroom at the moment, and the seats were even better. However, the few of them still went straight to the cramped corner where Heath was. Ender sat down at the side, put his arm around Heath¡¯s shoulder, and teased, ¡°You bastard, we thought you were going to die on the battlefield. We didn¡¯t expect you to create a legend!¡± Jessica smiled. ¡°Great hero, welcome back.¡± ¡°Long time no see, Heath.¡± ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Can you tell us about the battlefield?¡± ¡°How did you do it? Do you know military commands?¡± . Everyone greeted Heath with envious and admiring smiles. They were asking questions like curious babies. Seeing this, Heath could only put away his book and deal with it. ¡°¡­Have you forgotten? Before I became a Wizard, I was still a Knight. How to lead soldiers in battle is a compulsory course for Knights¡­¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s mainly due to my good luck. I¡¯m very lucky¡­¡± Heath was not a proud person. Most of the time, he was alone because he had too many secrets and needed to hide them. If other people took the initiative to approach him, he would naturally not reject them. He still needed to participate in normal social activities. Even Wizards could not have few friends, right? Seeing this scene, the surrounding Apprentices could not help but envy Ender and the others. After all, having such a dazzling and genius-like friend was a dream for anyone. It was definitely something that could be flaunted to others with an opening line like ¡®I have a friend¡­¡¯ no matter where they went. After everyone chatted for a short while, a shout suddenly came from the classroom door: ¡°The Wizard is here!¡± The Apprentices returned to silence one after another. Heath and the others also made an agreement to drink afternoon tea together and stopped chatting. Da da da¡­ Not long after, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Then, a figure walked into the classroom. She had a big aquiline nose, a hunchbacked figure, a pointy top hat, and haggard gray hair. She was Witch Cassandra who had passed down the inheritance for everyone when they first entered the Tower. The girl from before was still following beside her. Cassandra came to the podium and said casually, ¡°Good morning, Apprentices.¡± Everyone bowed. ¡°Good morning, Wizard.¡± Cassandra nodded, then glanced around the hall, and suddenly asked, ¡°I heard that there is an Apprentice named Heath here, right? Stand up, stand up for me to see.¡± Her tone was slow and long-winded, which was very consistent with her old hag image. The Apprentices¡¯ eyes immediately focused on Heath who was in the corner. Their expressions were filled with envy and jealousy. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Heath stood up. He bowed in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Witch Cassandra.¡± After seeing Heath, Cassandra smiled, revealing a missing front tooth. ¡°I remember you, child. Your 1.6 innate spiritual power left a very deep impression on me. Long time no see.¡± Heath said, ¡°Thank you. Long time no see.¡± The Wizards were all very busy. This was the second time Heath had seen this old Witch since the test when he first joined the Tower. Cassandra continued, ¡°Recently, everyone has been talking about you, child, including several Wizards.¡± ¡°They are all saying that the Shadow Tower has produced a genius who is both civil and military. He has been in the tower for less than a year and already has the strength of a low-level Apprentice. He can even lead an army on the battlefield and beat the enemies until they pissed their pants.¡± She asked, ¡°I heard that there was even a high-level Apprentice who died at your hands. Is that true?¡± Heath said, ¡°When I found him, he was already exhausted.¡± The envy in the eyes of the Apprentices became even more intense. ¡°No way, the legend is true! Heath really killed the high-level Apprentice!¡± ¡°Then the official Wizard tool is also¡­¡± ¡°My god, why didn¡¯t I sign up for the battle? I¡¯m so stupid!¡± Cassandra said noncommittally, ¡°Luck is also a part of strength. Besides, I¡¯ve heard all about it.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your persistence, that kid from the Oslund family wouldn¡¯t have used up all his spiritual power in order to break through the city wall.¡± Hearing Cassandra¡¯s words, the Apprentices were stunned and looked a little strange. ¡°The Oslund family? The high-level Apprentice that Heath defeated is from the Oslund family?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too bold¡­¡± The Oslund family was a very famous Wizard family on the West Coast. Their power was intertwined and involved a lot. As if she heard everyone¡¯s discussion, Cassandra consoled, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be on tenterhooks. Life and death on the battlefield depend on fate. This is written in the Code of Darkness. It¡¯s the rules!¡± ¡°Even if the Shadow Tower is gone, no one in this land will retaliate against you because of the war.¡± Hearing Witch Cassandra¡¯s words, Heath¡¯s eyebrows slightly relaxed. He had read the chronicles of the Wizard families in the library and knew that these wizard families all had extremely powerful powers in the Wizard World. Because of this, after killing Pritte, it was impossible for him to say that he did not have any misgivings. Now that he had received the assurance of Witch Cassandra, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Cassandra waved her hand and said, ¡°This is the rule that everyone agreed on. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± After a pause, she ended the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end the small talk here. The time of the Wizards can not be wasted like this.¡± Then¡­ she cut to the main topic of the day. ¡°I came here today to accept the arrangement of the Tower to test your spiritual power. Why don¡¯t we start with you, Apprentice Heath? Come here, let me see how much your spiritual power has grown in the past year and a half.¡± Heath walked up and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Just like before, the female Apprentice next to him put the crystal ball on the table and lifted the black cloth covering it. Witch Cassandra said, ¡°Alright, put your hands on it.¡± Heath did as he was told. A familiar elemental reaction came from the palm of his hand. He felt some elements in his body enter the crystal ball in front of him through his palm. A cloud of smoke rose slowly in the crystal ball and quickly evolved into numbers. At this moment, the Apprentices all stretched their necks and widened their eyes, focusing on the crystal ball on the table. All kinds of whispers came one after another. ¡°Guess how much his spiritual power has reached? I think it¡¯s at least 3.6!¡± ¡°3.6? You¡¯re underestimating a magic madman. I think it¡¯s at least 3.8, or even 4.0!¡± ¡°4.0? How is that possible! Unless he really doesn¡¯t eat or drink, and spends all the Magic Stones he earns on cultivation resources!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a magic maniac. He can do such a thing¡­¡± While everyone was discussing, the numbers in the crystal ball finally solidified. When they saw the final number, the entire classroom instantly exploded! ¡°4.8! 4.8!¡± ¡°His spiritual power actually reached 4.8!¡± Chapter 64 - Rating Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°No way! Is this a pervert? 4.8 points of spiritual power! How long has it been? This is too scary!¡± ¡°Oh my god, how did this guy do it? My spiritual power has just reached 2 points and he¡¯s already at 4.8 points. Did we come in together?¡± ¡°At least you¡¯re still on 2 points. I¡¯m only at 1.6 points¡­¡± The entire classroom was in an uproar. What did 4.8 points of spiritual power mean? . If one¡¯s spiritual power exceeded 6 points, it would mean that one would advance to an intermediate Apprentice. 4.8 points of spiritual power also meant that one would advance to the intermediate and advanced stage of low-level Apprentice. One had to know that it was less than two years since they joined the Shadow Tower. Cassandra also nodded her head in satisfaction and praised, ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°You can reach 4.8 spiritual power in less than two years. I can see that you¡¯ve worked hard. If you can keep it up, it¡¯s very possible for you to become a middle-level Apprentice in three years.¡± Her light words once again caused a stir in the classroom. ¡°To become a middle-level Apprentice in three years¡­ Tsk tsk, doesn¡¯t that mean that he can become a middle-level Apprentice in five years?¡± ¡°Are you serious? Even those Wizard families can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Cassandra smiled and asked Heath, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not easy to get up early and go to bed late, right?¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± Cassandra¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°It¡¯s a very noble quality.¡± ¡°Many Wizards believe in the theory of fate and bloodline. They think that everything is fated. They think that without outstanding talent and bloodline, one can¡¯t become an outstanding Wizard.¡± ¡°However, if you look at history, you will find that although there are very few Wizards who have climbed up from the grassroots, there are still some.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have noble bloodlines or outstanding talent, but in the end, they can make a name for themselves and be worshipped by other Wizards. Some of them even became the founders of the Wizard World.¡± ¡°They have nothing and cannot rely on anyone. The reason why they can have those supreme achievements is because of themselves and their hard work.¡± Witch Cassandra said earnestly, ¡°Keep your heart well, and don¡¯t forget your original intention. The Wizarding World is a place full of miracles. Talent and bloodline are not the only way out.¡± Heath bowed seriously and said, ¡°Thank you for your teachings.¡± Cassandra smiled and said, ¡°What a polite little guy. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t accept male apprentices as my students. Otherwise, a child like you would definitely be liked by others.¡± Heath said, ¡°That¡¯s really a pity.¡± In fact, he had a pretty good impression of this Witch Cassandra. Witch Cassandra continued, ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s time to give you a rating for your mission. Let me see what you¡¯ve done.¡± She took out a letter and opened it. ¡°You found the lair of the Forest Banshee and defeated it, relieving the trouble in Reiden City.¡± ¡°You participated in the war. You defended the city, helped the humans destroy the enemy¡¯s catapults, killed the commander of the enemy¡¯s Knights, and took over the responsibility of leading the army to defend the city after the commander died¡­¡± Witch Cassandra counted Heath¡¯s great achievements in detail and praised him again. ¡°Look, look, this little guy actually did so much. Even I don¡¯t think I can perform as well as you.¡± ¡°Should he get the stones? Of course he should. How many will he get? Let¡¯s guess.¡± The female Apprentice beside him handed over seven letters. Each letter had a name. They were seven official Apprentices from the Tower. They were responsible for grading the Apprentices. Cassandra tore open the first envelope and the envelope shook on the table. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the envelope¡¯s seal, confirming their breathing. Soon, with a click, a small stone fell out. It was a small red stone. ¡°Red! It¡¯s red!¡± ¡°He got the red stone, oh my god!¡± ¡°He really¡­ he really got the red stone¡­¡± The classroom was in an uproar. Heath also looked at the small stone on the table, feeling a little happy in his heart. But don¡¯t think that this was just an ordinary small stone with a symbolic meaning. These were all magic gems. The composition was the same as Magic Stones, so they could also be used as Magic Stones. According to the color, the value of Magic Gems was also different. Among them, the blue one was equivalent to one Magic Stone, while the yellow one was equivalent to 100 Magic Stones, which was also equivalent to a middle-grade Magic Stone. The remaining red one was equivalent to 10,000 Magic Stones, which was also equivalent to a high-grade Magic Stone. 10,000 Magic Stones was an astronomical figure for the Apprentices present, so it was not surprising that they were so emotional at this time. Witch Cassandra smiled and said, ¡°Committee Member Ezra has decided to give you the evaluation of the red stone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what the Committee has to say about you. Let me see¡­ Let me see¡­¡± As she spoke, she tore open the second letter. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s still a red stone!¡± Witch Cassandra put on a surprised expression. ¡°Committee Member Baston, a red stone¡­¡± ¡°Committee Member Cary, a red stone¡­¡± ¡°Committee Member Brownie also gave you a red stone¡­¡± ¡°Committee Member Tucker, Committee Member Jethry also gave you a red stone!¡± The students in the classroom were once again in an uproar. ¡°Seven!¡± ¡°Seven red stones!¡± ¡°70,000 Magic Stones!¡± The students were both envious and jealous. Everyone¡¯s eyes seemed to be red from the reflection of the red stones. Witch Cassandra smiled and handed the seven red stones to Heath. ¡°Very good, Apprentice Heath. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen an Apprentice who can get seven red stones. You¡¯re very good.¡± Heath took the stones and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He thought that the reward would come to an end at this point, but unexpectedly, Witch Cassandra took out another item from her bag. After seeing this item, the Apprentices in the classroom were so envious that they almost fainted. It was a small glass bottle with colorful liquid inside. Even through the crystal bottle, which had the effect of blocking the elements, they could feel the violent elemental fluctuations inside. The Apprentices¡¯ eyes were red. ¡°Elemental Water! Oh my god! It¡¯s Elemental Water!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Elemental Water!¡± What Witch Cassandra took out was nothing else but the Elemental Water that Heath had seen at the auction, which had sold for 180,000 Magic Stones. The Witch handed the Elemental Water to Heath and said, ¡°This is Elemental Water. It¡¯s a reward given by the Tower for your outstanding performance in the war. I hope it can help you with your training.¡± Heath took the Elemental Water and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Witch Cassandra was noncommittal and said, ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s only fair to give something in return. You deserve all of this.¡± The rating continued. Next, Witch Cassandra gave each Apprentice a rating and a corresponding stone. Except for one Apprentice who could not complete the compulsory mission, the rest of the Apprentices all got stones, but none of them were as exaggerated as Heath¡¯s. Most of them were yellow stones mixed with blue stones. Two other Apprentices who went to the battlefield like Heath got two red stones, which was the highest rating after Heath. To be able to get red stones in a compulsory mission was definitely an excellent performance. If it were any other time, it would definitely be a sensation. Unfortunately, with Heath as the leader, the two of them were not as dazzling. ¡°Take your stones and go to the mission area to get the corresponding mission reward. Then, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± After the announcement of the rating, Witch Cassandra left. After the Witch left, the Apprentices crowded around Heath like stars surrounding the moon, and all kinds of congratulations were heard. ¡°Apprentice Heath, congratulations!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be classmates with such an outstanding genius like you!¡± ¡°Are you interested in having dinner later?¡± Seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, no matter how unique Heath was, it was not good for him to continue being arrogant. So he thought for a moment and said straightforwardly, ¡°Today, at the Green Bamboo Hut, you can eat whatever you want. My treat.¡± The Green Bamboo Hut was a magic restaurant run by a few Apprentices in the area of the Tower. Behind it was an official Apprentice as support. There were often rare ingredients such as Snow Dragon Fruit and Illusion Heart Flower. It was said that there were even Apprentices who had eaten Mermaid meat here. In addition, the Apprentice chef here had superb culinary skills. He had specially gone to the secular world to find a chef to learn from. The delicacies he made were particularly tempting. Therefore, the business here was also very good. However, the price was not cheap. It could be considered a high-end place among the Apprentices. A meal would cost at least a few hundred Magic Stones. The Apprentices present had a monthly income of one to two hundred Magic Stones. At such a high-end occasion, they would definitely not have the ability to have extravagant hopes. At this moment, hearing Heath¡¯s bold words, the entire classroom was once again filled with joy. ¡°Apprentice Heath, you¡¯re even greater than Merlin!¡± ¡°Heath! I¡¯m willing to make you king!¡± ¡°Heath! Heath!¡± ¡­ It was night. The night was as cold as water, and the galaxy was brilliant. Heath walked alone on the winding path back to the cabin. His footsteps were a little unsteady. Although after the banquet ended, there was more than one Witch who either openly or secretly invited Heath to spend a wonderful night at their place, Heath still refused and then found an excuse to leave alone. To be honest, he was actually a little tempted. It was definitely not as easy as Heath made it seem to be on the battlefield. Being able to retreat unscathed in a place where people could lose their lives at any time was a bit of strength, but more importantly, he was always 120% focused. After such a tense time, naturally, he would feel a little depressed. Now that he was back, Heath naturally wanted to relax, and sex was undoubtedly a very good way to relieve stress. It was just that¡­ The disease of germaphobia could only be experienced by people who had it. To be honest, although it was a little evil, Heath even had the idea to go out and buy a female slave¡­ As he was thinking about this, Heath came to the front door of his house. Just as he reached here, his footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked ahead. At the front door of Heath¡¯s small house, there was a thin figure standing there. It was a young girl. Her temperament was like frost, and her silver-gray hair swayed in the wind. Their eyes met, and they both read a word from each other¡¯s eyes. Desire! Heath thought to himself, ¡®This is like someone sending a pillow for you to sleep on when you¡¯re sleepy.¡¯ What else was there to say? Chapter 65 - Clean Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Like Heath, Shirley was also a very clean person. Therefore, she had been in a celibate state for more than half a year since Heath left. With the succubus blood in her body, it was really¡­ It could be said that every cell and every spiritual end had been filled with desire. It could be said that she was on the verge of going crazy¡­ The next day, at dawn. A little sunlight passed through the thick dark clouds and through the cross-shaped window into the messy room. . Heath, who had been sunburned to the brow, opened his eyes. He sat up and shook his head. At this moment, the alcohol had subsided. The crazy night last night had gradually returned to Heath¡¯s memory. Thinking of this, he could not help but turn his head to look to the side. Unfortunately, all he could see was a few silver-gray hairs scattered on the white bedsheets. Just like last time, the girl had disappeared without a trace. Heath was speechless. ¡°Do you have to be so straightforward every time? Even the Johns and prostitutes would at least say goodbye to each other and come back to take care of business next time, right?¡± Last night, other than mm-hmm¡­ And so on¡­ The two did not even say anything decent¡­ ¡°But isn¡¯t this good too? Both sides get what they want without any emotional entanglements. Not only does it satisfy our physiological needs, but we also don¡¯t have to worry about irrational behavior.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable for a Wizard¡¯s way of life.¡± Shaking his head, Heath put away these messy thoughts. Then, he clapped his hands gently and released the Wizard¡¯s Hand. Immediately, the clothes that were scattered in the room, the cabinets that were turned over, the bottles and jars that fell, and so on, all floated up. The clothes were put into the laundry basket, the cabinets leaned back against the wall, and the bottles and jars flew into the cabinets¡­ Finally, he snapped his fingers, and the door opened with a click. A breeze swept in, and the dust inside flew out. In the blink of an eye, the mess in the room had disappeared, and the room was restored to its original state. Heath was satisfied, and he began to sing the ballad that the Wizards had been spreading. ¡°Magic, a magic that can do anything!¡± ¡°With it, I can clean the house, wash the clothes, and fold the quilts.¡± ¡°With it, I can call the wind and summon the rain, and turn every stone into gold. I am greater than a god.¡± ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Then meditate, meditate, meditate!¡± Humming a song, Heath closed his eyes and began his daily meditation. It was a new day. ¡­ After lunch, he went to the Tower to deal with two things. One was to receive the reward after the mission rating, and the other was to register the items that he had obtained during this trip ¡ª All the items that an Apprentice obtained through a method other than the Tower could be kept as his own, but he had to register them in the Tower, including Wizard tools, spells, potions, blueprints, recipes, and even materials. If he did not register them, these would be considered illegal items, and once they were discovered, they would be dealt with. And taking advantage of this opportunity, Heath also cleaned up a lot of the things on his body. There were too many secrets, and there would always be a time when they would reveal themselves. If he was not careful and used so many spells, it would be troublesome if one of them was caught. Since it was not clear when the time came, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity to legalize some of the less important parts of his body. This way, he would be more grounded when he used them in the future. As for whether not revealing his wealth would attract the attention of others, Heath had considered it. In short, he was now somewhat famous in Shadow Tower. There were many people who would be envious of him if he revealed his wealth, but it was not to the extent that he would get into trouble. The Grimm Brothers were an extreme case. Moreover, even the Grimm Brothers only knew how to find soft persimmons to pinch. It was impossible for them to act against someone like him, whom they knew very well had the Wizard¡¯s attention. Would they want to have a bad relationship with him? In short, taking advantage of this opportunity, Heath reported a lot of things. Including the magic he had extracted from the Grimm Brothers earlier, the pile of Magic Stones he had sold half a year ago, the magic he had extracted on the battlefield, and so on. Other than the Gods¡¯ Seal, Life Refining Manual, Bloodline Magic, and other things that involved his core secrets that the Wizards could trace back to the source, the rest were all legitimized by him using this opportunity. After receiving the registration list that he handed over, Apprentice Daniel at the registration office was greatly shocked. This little old man, who had only a few strands of hair left, opened his mouth wide and said with a shocked expression, ¡°These? These are all things that you picked up when you were out on a mission this time?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Daniel took a deep breath. ¡°Oh god, did you dig up a Wizard¡¯s grave? Or did you destroy the Black Rat¡¯s nest?¡± There were more than a dozen spell models, several Wizard tools, and all sorts of materials. There were even rare materials like the Forest Banshee. Daniel stared at them with wide eyes. Heath shrugged. ¡°I was just lucky. But I heard that the place originally belonged to a Dark Wizard.¡± The origin of these things was pushed to the Dark Wizard. Anyway, the Tower could not investigate it in detail. Moreover, the Dark Wizard had already escaped beyond the border, so it was impossible for the Tower to investigate it in detail. Daniel said with a surprised tone, ¡°No wonder he was able to stand out among the Apprentices. Such luck is really enviable!¡± In fact, all of these official Apprentices were worth millions. Although Heath¡¯s harvest this time was rich, others were only surprised for a moment. This bit of wealth was far from being taken seriously by others. Heath took out a small bottle and handed it over. ¡°I heard that Apprentice Daniel¡¯s recent experiment lacks some Forest Banshee¡¯s blood. Would you like to take a look at this?¡± The energy of official Apprentices could not be underestimated. Who knew when he would be of great help to him? A bottle of Forest Banshee¡¯s blood was only a few hundred Magic Stones. Using it to build a good relationship with him was definitely a profitable business. Daniel was first stunned when he saw the Forest Banshee¡¯s blood in Heath¡¯s hands. Then, he laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m beginning to understand why everyone is talking about you now. There are clearly many people who are more talented and have faster cultivation speed than you.¡± Then, he accepted the Forest Banshee¡¯s blood and said emphatically, ¡°Thank you for the gift. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Don¡¯t think that this gift was easy to give. A gift of hundreds of Magic Stones was not enough to make an official Apprentice owe such a favor. If it were other Apprentices who gave more valuable items, he would most likely just decline politely. Except for a few exceptions, most official Apprentices were more particular about taking care of their feathers. The reason why Daniel was willing to accept Heath¡¯s gift here was mainly because he had been in the limelight recently, and even had the possibility of becoming an official Apprentice. That was why he gave him this favor. Wizards, official Apprentices, and unofficial Apprentices all had their own circles and different social classes. It was not so easy to mix them up. Daniel continued, ¡°Alright, we can chat anytime. Let¡¯s get down to business first.¡± As he spoke, he took out a book. ¡°Regarding the reward for this mission, the Wizards have prepared spells, tools, and resources. You can choose any one of them. Tell me, what do you want?¡± Heath began to think. Spells, tools, and resources, each of them were extremely attractive to Wizards. What should he choose? Chapter 66 - News Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After thinking for a moment, Heath decided, ¡°Spells. I want spells.¡± He had more than enough resources for his current training. He also had several Wizard tools. So after thinking about it, Heath decided to ask for spell models. As a Wizard, what was more attractive than mastering a new spell? Daniel asked, ¡°Are you sure? I think you have enough spell models. It will take you a lot of time and energy to learn them.¡± Heath only registered the spells he had obtained, but he did not mention that he had already learned them. After all, it was a little ridiculous. After all, he had only been a Wizard for less than two years¡­. Heath shrugged. ¡°I like magic. No matter how difficult it is, I¡¯m willing to face it.¡± Seeing that, Daniel did not try to persuade him any further. Many people would only know the pain of nails after they touched the nails. He nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Then, he took a thick magic book. ¡°Those who get red stones can get a high-level Apprentice spell for free. You can choose one from them. You can learn it slowly after you advance to a middle-level Apprentice.¡± Similar to the demonstration scroll of the auction house, this book was also densely packed with spell books. If you were interested in that spell, you could give a demonstration with just a touch. Shapeshifting, invisibility, shrinking, item activation, elemental summoning¡­ All kinds of spells were dazzling to the eyes. ¡®I really¡­ want to learn all of them¡­¡¯ Seeing that Heath was still hesitating, Daniel could not help but ask, ¡°Do you need my advice?¡± Pausing for a moment, he said meaningfully, ¡°Consider it as a small gift in return for you.¡± Heath understood Daniel¡¯s meaning and could not help but say, ¡°Please speak.¡± Daniel said, ¡°It¡¯s best to choose a spell that can increase your combat power. Think about what you lack in your current battle and then make a decision.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Is the war not over yet?¡± Battle spells were definitely used for battle. Daniel mentioning this for no reason made people think in this direction. Daniel shook his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with war.¡± Then, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t have revealed it. After all, it¡¯s unfair. However, it¡¯s rare for an interesting character to appear in this lifeless Tower. I also hope to see your legend continue.¡± Pausing for a moment, he opened his mouth and explained, ¡°Let me tell you this. In the next two years, there will be a trial targeted at you. It¡¯s said that only Apprentices under the age of 20 will be invited to participate. The rewards of this trial are something that even I would be tempted by.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He raised his voice and emphasized, ¡°My teacher told me that in this trial, there will be at least one official Apprentice.¡± He explained, ¡°This trial will have a large proportion of battles, so I advise you not to waste this precious opportunity to learn some nonsense. The focus of the spells will be on battles.¡± Heath was very surprised. He did not expect a small gift to know such news in advance. He quickly thanked, ¡°Thank you very much, Sir.¡± Daniel shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I should be the one thanking you. I¡¯ve been looking for the blood of the Forest Banshee for quite a few days.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Alright, think about it carefully.¡± Heath nodded. Then, he began to seriously ponder. If it was a battle aspect, his long-range attacks such as Fireball and Lightning Strike were already very good. As for his defense, his Mimicry Shield did not lag behind anyone of the same level. In close combat, he had a high-level Knight, and with the support of Gale¡­ He could attack and defend, he could long-range and close combat. Currently, his overall combat strength was definitely among the best among the same level. Then what was he lacking¡­ Oh¡­ right! Suddenly, Heath thought of his own weakness. He could not help but ask, ¡°Are there any spells that can deal a wide area of damage?¡± It was not easy to continue to improve in a small-scale one-on-one fight, but in AOE spells, Heath was still lacking. The battle between the two Wizards on the battlefield that day had left a deep impression on him. Daniel thought for a moment. ¡°A large-scale spell?¡± After thinking for a moment, he took the book and gently knocked on it. For a moment, there was only a crisp sound, and the pages of the book flew up automatically without any wind. After flying for a while, a large-scale AOE spell scroll appeared in front of Heath. This was a plain, and on the plain was a large-scale hexagram magic circle that was a few hundred meters long. A Wizard wearing a large hood stood in the center of the hexagram magic circle, chanting a high-pitched incantation. As the obscure intonation was chanted, the magic circle on the ground jumped out with flames. The flames were like giant snakes, swimming on the magic circle. In a moment, the entire magic circle was burning, turning into a sea of fire. Even just looking at the virtual image, Heath seemed to be able to feel the astonishing power. He said in surprise, ¡°This, this is an Apprentice-level spell?¡± This power, even compared to the spell cast by the two Wizards during the decisive battle that day, was probably not much different? Daniel nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s genuine.¡± But then, he changed the topic, he added, ¡°But this is a spell in the direction of a magic circle. Before you become an official Wizard, you need to go through careful arrangements before casting the spell, and you also need to use a lot of magic materials, but its power is already close to an official level spell.¡± ¡°Its name is Hellfire Sea, and it is one of the most outstanding high-level Apprentice spells. I see that your fire element affinity is very good, so it should be very suitable for this spell.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Does that mean that official-level Wizards don¡¯t need casting materials anymore?¡± Daniel nodded. ¡°The magic power that official-level Wizards can use is enough to support the operation of this spell.¡± Heath thought for a moment. Then, he decided to accept Daniel¡¯s suggestion. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. You deserve it.¡± Daniel took a goatskin scroll from the shelf and handed it to Heath. ¡°Then this belongs to you. Take it back and study hard. Make sure you master it within two years. Maybe you can use it when the time comes.¡± ¡°Do your best. Try to become an official Apprentice as soon as possible. Only then can you focus on magic. An unofficial Apprentice has no future¡­¡± Halfway through his sentence, Daniel seemed to have realized something. He smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Hahaha, old people like to nag. I said so much nonsense just because I wasn¡¯t paying attention. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Although Heath was very hopeful now, it was still unknown whether he could become an official Apprentice. It was indeed a bit too much to say it to him now. Heath shook his head. ¡°How could it be? I should be thanking you for your suggestions.¡± What Daniel said was indeed correct. After what Heath had learned during this period of time, the difference between an official Apprentice and an unofficial Apprentice in Shadow Tower or in the entire Underdark Treesea was really not something that could be described by a single word¡­ To make an inappropriate analogy, it was really like the difference between a noble and a serf¡­ Chapter 67 - March Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was still too early to talk about the trial. After all, there were still two years left, so there was no need to rush it. Having just ended a war, Heath also needed a moment to catch his breath. In the following days, his life returned to its former tranquility. He meditated every day, carried out missions to earn Magic Stones, and went to the Tower to attend a free public lesson once a week¡­ The sun rose, and he returned at sunset. He returned to the life of a magic maniac that the Apprentices had been talking about. The slightly different thing was that every other month, his regular partner, Shirley, would come to the cabin to have a deep and simple exchange with him. . The two of them were still the same as the previous two times. They were purely releasing their physical desires without any unnecessary emotional exchanges. She would usually leave soon after her desires were controlled, and she would not even wait until the next morning. There were even two times when Heath took the initiative to invite her to stay for breakfast, but Shirley politely refused. It could be seen that she was deliberately avoiding the possibility of a spiritual collision. Just as the rumors had it, Shirley was a magic maniac who was no less famous than Heath, and she was even more hardworking than him in practicing magic. Everyone knew that she was obsessed and crazy about magic. She had no friends, no hobbies, and no feelings. She didn¡¯t need these either. To her, having magic was enough. She even deliberately turned these things away. After all, this was the only way to maintain absolute rationality. ¡­ Three months later, in the Shadow Tower, library, new book area. In front of a large and brand-new bookshelf, Heath was holding a book that had just been sent into the tower. The crisp sound of a system notification rang in his ears. [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, Introduction To the Old Land Martial Arts Tournament.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, Selected Collection of the Sixteen Kingdoms¡¯ Nobles By the Edge of the Forest.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained knowledge, detailed explanation of the subject of ghosts.] [Beep, successful extraction¡­] In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen books had been completely extracted by Heath. All the information had been stored in his mind. Then, he put the last book back on the shelf with a disappointed look on his face. Not far away, the librarian, Apprentice Bernard, walked over and said enthusiastically, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Apprentice Heath? Didn¡¯t you find any books that you¡¯re interested in?¡± Bernard, the unofficial Apprentice, was not stingy with the smile on his face when he saw this magic maniac who was so popular that it was rumored that he might become an official Apprentice. Heath shook his head and said, ¡°They are all unrelated to magic.¡± Bernard smiled and said, ¡°Of course, magic is what we Wizards should focus on all our lives, but it shouldn¡¯t be the only thing in life, right?¡± Heath said, ¡°For example?¡± Bernard said, ¡°There are too many. For example, music, dance, food, wine, art, culture. Humans have created many interesting things for us. I heard that you already have an external certificate. Is that so?¡± An external certificate was a special identity certificate given to them by the Shadow Tower as an unofficial Apprentice. An Apprentice with such a certificate could accept missions outside of the Underdark Treesea. This type of certificate was only given to Apprentices who performed well. It was considered a special identity between an official Apprentice and an unofficial Apprentice. Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He had gotten this identity after coming back from the battlefield. He had just accepted a mission to go out yesterday. Bernard said, ¡°Then don¡¯t waste your identity. Go out and take a walk. Anyway, there are cultivation resources provided by the Tower for you when you are outside, aren¡¯t there?¡± ¡°In the next few days, a cultural festival is being held in Allund. There will also be a tournament of Knights in the city. This is a very interesting project. I think you can go and have a look.¡± ¡°The world cannot be without magic, but the world cannot only have magic.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°Allund?¡± This was a Count¡¯s territory in the southern part of the Helan Kingdom. The mission he had accepted was to go to the vicinity of this noble¡¯s territory. Bernard asked, ¡°Why? Does Apprentice Heath know about this place?¡± Heath said, ¡°I accepted Wizard Bagra¡¯s request to help him go to the Lake Forest to feed the Lake Banshee.¡± The Lake Forest was right next to Allund. Bernard smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence. Go take a look. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you for your advice. I will consider it.¡± ¡­ A few days later, Allund, Lake Forest. Lake Forest was a forest outside Allund City. Because there was a bay lake in the forest, it had this name. Legend had it that there was a goddess living in this lake. If one made a sincere wish and offered a sacrifice to the lake, the goddess would appear and fulfill the wish of the person making the wish. At this moment, in the forest at the center of the lake. Walking on the soft soil road made of dead leaves and debris, Heath was trying to determine the direction. ¡°Lake, where is the lake¡­¡± The forest scenery here was almost the same. Tall old trees and lush green lawns made it feel like he was walking on the same spot no matter where he went. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s use the Ghost Scout¡­¡± Just as he was about to release the Ghost Scout, a voice suddenly came from the front. ¡°Tiffany, what wish did you make to the goddess of the lake?¡± Two young girls could be vaguely seen walking over from the front. One had brown hair and the other had blonde hair. The two of them were talking animatedly about something. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to bless me to meet a handsome Knight in the tournament, a hero like Gallio!¡± ¡°Oh my, you greedy little thing, you¡¯re quite ambitious. Lord Gallio is a legendary figure who follows the Wizard. You might as well make a wish to be the queen.¡± ¡°Hmph! I have nothing else in my life. I only hope to have a love affair with such a hero. Alright, let¡¯s talk about you. What did you wish for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have as big an ambition as you. I only wish to be the Queen of Love and Beauty at the tournament and spend a wonderful night under the moon with my hero.¡± ¡°Ya! Ya! Ya! You¡¯re still talking about me, Elsa. You insatiable little slut. Let me see if you¡¯re clean or not? Haha.¡± ¡°Haha, who¡¯s the little slut scolding¡­ Shh, someone¡¯s coming.¡± When they saw Heath walking over, the two girls immediately stopped playing and regained their composure. Heath was worried about finding his way, so when he saw the situation, he quickly stepped forward and blocked their path. ¡°Ladies, please wait.¡± The girls maintained their necessary vigilance and took a step back. They looked at Heath, and one of the brown-haired girls asked, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Heath said, ¡°I¡¯m a traveler from Reiden. I heard that there¡¯s a lake here that can make people¡¯s wishes come true.¡± The golden-haired Tiffany¡¯s eyes lit up. The great hero and idol of hers, Knight Gallio, was from Reiden City. She asked with a slight doubt, ¡°Reiden City?¡± Then she raised her hand and pointed in a direction. ¡°You can see Goddess Lake if you walk straight this way.¡± Heath said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The girl said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. In that case, I wish you all the best, stranger.¡± Heath said, ¡°Okay, thank you again.¡± The two girls left. When they walked some distance away, Elsa, who had brown hair, could not help but secretly pull Tiffany and whispered, ¡°Tiffany, why are you so warm to him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the lice on that commoner will jump over?¡± Tiffany said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Elsa. My father taught me that even slaves should be respected.¡± She secretly glanced back and then added, ¡°And look, he has a sword on him. Maybe he is a Knight.¡± Elsa said in disdain, ¡°Knight? Come on, just look at his age. He is probably just a wandering Knight Apprentice who wants to try his luck in the Martial Arts Competition. He probably bought that sword with all his money.¡± Tiffany said, ¡°But he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Elsa sneered, ¡°Ya ya ya, little slut, are you in heat? You don¡¯t even care about their status? Hahaha!¡± The two girls laughed and walked away. On the other side, Heath heard the conversation between the two girls without missing a word because of the extraordinary hearing brought by being a peak Knight. He could not help but look down at his clothes. He was curious. ¡®I remember that this is the latest fashion from Reiden City? Why am I looked down upon?¡¯ Was it because he could not wear these clothes with temperament? Or was it because of that bold tailor? With his thoughts running wild, Heath walked deeper into the forest. After passing through a small forest, a beautiful lake soon appeared in his field of vision¡­ Chapter 68 - In the Lake Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was a lake hidden in a dense forest. The surface of the lake was bright and calm like a mirror, surrounded by tall and vigorous trees. The scenery was pleasant. Hoo hoo! At this moment, a gentle breeze blew over. The surface of the lake rippled, and as the sun shone, the waves sparkled, as if countless gold had been deposited in the lake. Along with the wind, pious prayers were heard: ¡°O great goddess of the lake, you are the master of the forest and the mother of the earth. Everyone knows of your benevolence. Please open your eyes and look at your servant, Griffin. Please bless him and bring him a glimmer of light in his dark life, so that this family can regain its former glory.¡± . It was a middle-aged man standing by the lake. He was wearing a pleated green jacket and gray-black stockings. Every wrinkle on his jacket could be seen to have been carefully tidied up, but the color of his clothes was a little faded. He was a noble, but he was not rich. His family might have declined. After a series of pious prayers, the man said to the only servant behind him, ¡°Loyal Carmen, bring the sacrifice over.¡± The servant handed over a sack. ¡°Yes, Master Griffin, but are you sure you want to do this? We have no money, and Carmen is still hungry.¡± The man said, ¡°The goddess will bless us. When I find the Knights and restore the glory of the Griffin family, nothing is more important than this now.¡± The servant sighed. ¡°I hope we don¡¯t starve to death before then.¡± The man took the sack and poured the contents into the water. There were apples, bananas, roasted chicken, wine, and all kinds of delicacies. Then, he prayed again and left with the servant. The wind had stopped, and the surface of the lake returned to its mirror-like calm. Heath came to the lakeside and took out a golden bell. He held the bell and shook it gently. Ding-ling! The crisp sound of the bell spread into the distance. After a moment of silence¡­ Gulp! A light sound suddenly came from the lake. Bubbles rose from the bottom of the lake. Then¡­ Something slowly swam up from the clear bottom of the lake. It was a beautiful girl with smooth and clean skin, big watery eyes, beautiful brown hair, and a little bit of playfulness on her pink cheeks. She was holding a red apple in her hand. She surfaced and swam to the lakeside, lying on a piece of driftwood. Kacha! There was a clear sound. She took a bite of the apple and looked at Heath. ¡°New? Where¡¯s Hodgson?¡± This was a Lake Banshee. She was a demonized creature under the Banshee family. She was intelligent and mischievous. She liked to disguise herself as a young girl and liked to listen to stories. She often played tricks on travelers passing by. They were very good at enchanting Wizard tools. Therefore, the qualified Wizards would raise one and ask them to help deal with the Wizard tools when they needed it. Heath took out a bamboo basket and said, ¡°Apprentice Hodgson has something to do. I¡¯ve been ordered to deliver food to Lady Banshee. My name is Heath.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bamboo basket from his dimensional pocket. Inside the basket were large white worms. These were Gold-Devouring Worms, a favorite food of the Lake Banshee. Moreover, eating them could increase their efficiency of enchantment. ¡°Heath?¡± The Lake Banshee thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you that black-haired Apprentice? The magic genius who led the army to defeat the Jed in Twilight Fortress?¡± Heath said, ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the war not long ago, then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a second Heath.¡± The Lake Banshee¡¯s big eyes lit up. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really you!¡± She looked a little emotional and swam around in the water. ¡°Do you know? Everyone is talking about you now. Whether it¡¯s Wizards or humans, I can hear about your deeds almost every day.¡± Heath said, ¡°The heat will soon go down.¡± The Lake Banshee shook her head noncommittally and looked like a little fangirl. ¡°Legends never fade.¡± Heath really did not expect his reputation to spread so far. However¡­ This was also a pleasant surprise. This way, things would be much easier to handle¡­ After thinking about it, Heath suddenly said, ¡°Today, apart from bringing food to Lady Banshee, I also have some personal troubles and want to ask for Lady Banshee¡¯s help.¡± In addition to earning Magic Stones, this mission was also for this problem. The Lake Banshee said straightforwardly, ¡°Please say it. As long as it is within my ability, Cui Siqi is very willing to work for you.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Cui Siqi, water fairy? It¡¯s really a very appropriate name.¡± Cui Siqi smiled. ¡°You are the most knowledgeable apprentice I have ever seen. I am looking forward to what kind of difficulties can help you.¡± ¡°This trouble belongs to you.¡± After pausing for a moment, Heath went straight to the point. ¡°I have a Wizard relic that has a spiritual imprint that can¡¯t be removed. I hope that I can borrow your Soul Gem to help remove the spiritual imprint on it. Is that okay?¡± After coming down from the battlefield, Heath had started to deal with the spiritual imprint left on the Necromancer¡¯s Scepter. However, no matter how hard he tried, he failed. His current strength was still too far away from the spiritual imprint of an official Wizard relic. After he failed to deal with the spiritual imprint, Heath could only try to borrow external force. After looking through a lot of information, he quickly found a way, which was the Soul Gem. This was a gem that was bred by the Lake Banshee. It was usually used as a supplementary material to make Wizard tools, but it had a very strong spiritual resistance. With it and the Wizard formation, it could effectively remove the spiritual imprint on the Wizard tool. Cui Siqi suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah!¡± Heath asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cui Siqi said in a troubled manner, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. You really came at a bad time. The last time Hodgson came, I already gave them to him. Why? Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Heath was stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t meet with Apprentice Hodgson before I came here.¡± Cui Siqi said, ¡°Then can you wait? The next batch of Soul Gems will mature in three years. I will choose the best quality one for you.¡± Heath frowned. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± There were only two years left before the trial of the Tower. It was obviously too late if he could only get the Soul Gem after three years. Cui Siqi could not help but say, ¡°If you are in a hurry, you might as well go to the city to take a look.¡± ¡°A few years ago, I threw away a defective piece. The human lord there happened to pass by and picked it up as a treasure. He was very excited at that time. I heard that he wanted to make it into the most beautiful jewelry in the world.¡± ¡°If it is only used to remove the spiritual brand, that defective piece is more than enough.¡± Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. He quickly bowed to Cui Siqi. ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡± As he spoke, he took out a bag of Magic Stones that he had prepared beforehand and handed it over. Cui Siqi shook her head and smiled like a crescent moon. ¡°It¡¯s Cui Siqi¡¯s honor to be able to help a legend like you. There¡¯s no need for Magic Stones. There¡¯s no use for me to stay in this lake and take Magic Stones.¡± Heath hesitated. This was not in line with the principle of equal exchange between Wizards. Seeing that he still wanted to say something, Cui Siqi had already dragged the sack and swam away. ¡°Alright, go deal with your business. There¡¯s still time in the future. There will be plenty of opportunities to repay me in the future.¡± Seeing that, Heath did not say anything else. He bowed again and turned to leave. Chapter 69 - Gemstone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Allund City, the only city-state in the Count of Allund¡¯s territory. The structure was similar to that of Reiden City, with tall walls made of large bluestones, narrow long streets, rows of gothic-style small buildings, tall bell towers, and so on. This place belonged to the Lambert family, and the territory was rich in all kinds of gemstones, so it was also known as the gemstone family. Walking on the small brick-paved road, Heath was secretly thinking about how to get this Soul Gem. The simplest way was undoubtedly to directly find the Lambert family, reveal his identity as a Wizard, and through the most direct transaction, he believed that no matter what treasure it was, it would not be difficult to take it away. However, there was a problem involved. The mission Heath accepted was not a mission like the one in Reiden City. According to the rules, he did not have the authority to make a deal with the mortals here. . If it was not because he had no other choice, Heath still did not want to break the rules. It was not a big deal, but it was a taboo. Wizards hated breaking the rules. ¡®Then, only robbery? Theft? Two options,¡¯ Heath thought. Normal transactions did not conform to the rules, but robbery was within the rules. Although it was strange, the situation was like this. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find out some information first. Even if I want to rob, I should at least find out where the gem is.¡± With this in mind, Heath walked around the street and soon locked onto a tavern on the street. A tavern was the place with the most extensive information channels in the world. Pushing open the wooden door, Heath walked into the tavern called ¡®The Sword of the Brave¡¯. It was currently dusk, and the tavern was at its busiest time. The commoners who had been busy all day would come to the tavern at this time to drink two cups of rye wine, eat two pieces of bacon, and brag about all sorts of interesting things. The sound of the collision of the oak cups, the vulgar swearing, the clamor, all kinds of voices rang out continuously. The smell of sweat, wine, and meat soup mixed into a strange smell that filled the air. Heath came to the bar counter, sat down on the high stool, took out a gold coin, and put it on the table. He said straightforwardly, ¡°A cup of wheat wine. I want to ask about something else.¡± The owner of the tavern was a middle-aged man in a brown tank top. His eyes were shining with shrewdness. When he saw the gold coin on the table, he immediately put on the warmest smile on his face. ¡°Of course, this strange guest. The Sword of the Brave has the most sensitive ears of Allund. No matter what you want to know, you can get the answer here.¡± As he spoke, he shouted to the scantily-clad maid not far away, ¡°Bernice, bring this guest a bunch of wheat wine, wheat.¡± The maid quickly brought a large oak cup filled with wine. Heath picked it up and took a sip. Although this wheat wine was not as sweet as the Wizard¡¯s fruit wine and not as fragrant as the wine in the noble¡¯s manor, it still had a unique taste. It was a little astringent, a little pungent, and also had a little earthy smell. One gulp of it would make one¡¯s throat burn, but after a while, one would feel exceptionally comfortable. To put it more accurately, it was painful and happy. It was like a true portrayal of the laborers in this world. While sipping the wheat wine in his cup, Heath asked, ¡°I heard that a few years ago, Count Lambert found a strange gem near the Goddess Lake. I want to know everything about it.¡± The tavern owner said enthusiastically, ¡°Yes, yes. The Goddess¡¯ Blessing, the most beautiful gemstone in Allund. The goddess¡¯ gift to the Brave Lambert. Everyone here knows about it¡­¡± From the tavern owner, Heath received detailed information about the soul gemstone. Just as Cui Siqi said, after the Lord found the Soul Gem, he treated it as a treasure and kept it. Then, he found a craftsman to make a necklace for it and named it the Goddess¡¯ Blessing. It was said that this name would be given because Count Lambert was the nephew who had ascended the throne. The old Count Lambert did not have any children, so he had chosen one of his nephews. At that time, Count Lambert¡¯s line of succession was not very high. However, because he had picked up this Soul Gem, it had attracted the attention of the old Count Lambert. Thus, he was determined to be the heir despite the objections of the public. After listening to the introduction, Heath said, ¡°For such a treasure, the Lambert family must guard it tightly, right?¡± The tavern owner said half-jokingly, ¡°Why? Are you going to steal the Goddess¡¯ Blessing? Although everyone in the city wants to see a big piece of news, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°No one knows where the Goddess¡¯ Blessing was placed by Count Lambert. Over the years, many famous thieves have visited Allund. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find anything and instead hung their heads on the city wall.¡± Hearing the owner¡¯s words, Heath began to think. It seemed that he could only start with Count Lambert. First, he had to kidnap this noble¡­ But this was a big problem. According to the rules, although he could do evil, he could not use the power of Wizards, or else he would break the rules. Without using the power of Wizards, he was just a high-level Knight. It was easy to imagine how difficult it would be to kidnap a Count-level noble¡­ ¡®Why is it so troublesome¡­¡¯ Just as Heath was in distress, the tavern owner suddenly said, ¡°So, if you want the necklace, you should try your best to defeat the competitors in the ring. It¡¯s impossible to do evil things.¡± Heath looked at the tavern owner in confusion, not understanding what he was saying. The tavern owner pointed at the cross-shaped sword on Heath¡¯s waist and asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you here for the tournament?¡± Heath shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± This time, it was the tavern owner¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Then why are you asking about the Goddess¡¯ Blessing?¡± He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and the corner of his mouth twitched twice. ¡°It¡­ It can¡¯t be that you really have some wicked ideas¡­¡± Heath stopped the tavern owner from thinking further. He took out another gold coin and put it on the wooden table. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the connection between this tournament and the necklace?¡± Seeing the gold coin, the doubt in the owner¡¯s eyes disappeared. No matter what was good or bad, gold coins were enough. He explained, ¡°Every three years in the autumn, the Lambert family will hold a tournament in Allund when the maple leaves are red. Do you know about it, Sir?¡± Heath nodded. The Allund Tournament was a very famous tournament in the Helan Kingdom and the 16 countries at the edge of the forest. He had read about it in the library. The tavern owner continued, ¡°Every time at this time, the Lambert family would carefully choose a good gemstone and make it into a necklace for the champion.¡± ¡°And this year¡¯s champion necklace is the Goddess¡¯ Blessing.¡± Heath was surprised. ¡°Is the Lambert family willing to give up such an important necklace?¡± The tavern owner said, ¡°The gemstone family only produces gemstones and does not collect gemstones. Even the most beautiful gemstones in the world are not allowed to stay in their hands for more than five years. This has been passed down from generation to generation since their family was founded.¡± ¡°And this year is the fifth year that Count Lambert received the Goddess¡¯ Blessing.¡± Heath came to a sudden realization. Then from the looks of it¡­ things¡­ seemed to have become easier? Heath immediately asked, ¡°How do I register for this tournament?¡± Chapter 70 - Legendary Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A customer at a table next to him said, ¡°Ask the nobles for a recommendation letter. On Sunday morning, wear your armor and bring your cross sword to the western suburbs. The tournament will be held there.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Recommendation letter?¡± The tavern owner nodded. ¡°There are many middlemen in the city. As long as they are willing to pay gold coins, they can contact the nobles. Do you need me to recommend one for you?¡± ¡°If you participate in the tournament this year, even if you can¡¯t win, you can still receive the guidance of the Follower, Lord Gallio.¡± Gallio? Where had he heard this name before? Heath was puzzled. ¡°Follower?¡± The first customer said proudly, ¡°The watchman of Twilight Fortress, one of the 800 brave warriors who followed the Wizard to stop the private army of over 10,000 Rykers.. You can¡¯t be unaware of the legendary hero of our Kingdom, right?¡± Heath laughed dryly. ¡°Ha, ha, it¡¯s really not that clear.¡± He remembered that it was the Knight with a square face who helped Count Kroya fight for a while after his death. The customers looked at Heath as if they were looking at a fool. The customer asked, ¡°Foreigner, did you walk out of the cave in the north? You don¡¯t even know such a legendary story?¡± Heath asked with interest, ¡°Oh? Then can you tell me about it?¡± As he spoke, he said to the tavern owner beside him, ¡°Give this friend a glass of wine.¡± The maid handed over a large oak cup. The customer laughed out loud. ¡°Haha, thank you for your generosity.¡± He picked up the oak cup and took a big sip. Then, he stepped on the stool and jumped onto the wooden table. With one hand on his chest and the other raised high, he used an aria tone to describe the story: ¡°That was six months ago, when the despicable Ryker people suddenly provoked us¡­¡± ¡°¡­We only had eight hundred people, but the number of enemies exceeded ten thousand. Everyone was scared out of their wits, except for that Lord¡­¡± ¡°¡­Count Kroya¡¯s death forced this team into a desperate situation. It was then that the legend stood up and bravely shouldered the responsibility of defending against the enemy¡­¡± ¡°¡­800 people attacked 10,000 people. I really don¡¯t want to believe it¡­¡± Even though everyone had heard this story countless times recently, and even knew every detail like the back of their hand, when they heard the customer¡¯s description, the people in the tavern quickly immersed themselves in it. When they heard the customers talk about the army of 10,000 undead, they were terrified. When they heard the Wizards killing the enemy Knights on the city wall, they cheered. When they heard the Count dying in battle, they were anxious. It was as if everyone had really stood on the city wall and become one of the members, experiencing the enemy¡¯s attack and fighting side by side with the Wizard. Finally, the customers shouted, ¡°¡­They are legends! Legends!¡± The entire pub burst into cheers: ¡°Legends! Legends!¡± ¡°Legends! Legends!¡± Heath looked at the customers in the pub who were like a climax and could not help but open his mouth. Although he already knew from Cui Siqi that he was popular, the popularity was still far beyond Heath¡¯s expectations. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he could not help but blush at this moment. He could not help it. In the praises of the customers, he had been completely described as a fearless, brave, valiant, and heroic hero. No matter how he looked at it, he did not feel that it matched him¡­ Heath took out two gold coins and put them on the table again. ¡°I¡¯ll buy everyone¡¯s drinks today.¡± ¡°Haha, praise you, generous young man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re as great as a Wizard!¡± The tavern was once again filled with excitement. After drinking the wine, the first customer raised his glass and said, ¡°Thank you, generous young man. In return, I advise you not to participate in the Martial Arts Competition!¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡± The customer said, ¡°Allunt¡¯s Martial Arts Competition is not a game. I¡¯ve seen too many young people like you who want to make a name for themselves on this platform, but in the end, they are all beaten up.¡± ¡°Those who are lucky will have their arms and legs broken. Those who are unlucky will even lose their lives in the arena.¡± ¡°This is a Martial Arts Competition that even a true Knight can participate in. Fighting with a wooden sword that you¡¯ve experienced in the countryside is completely different.¡± The other customers also started to discuss: ¡°Yeah, do you still remember the young man from Dog Town who had half of his head chopped off last year?¡± ¡°How could I not remember? He didn¡¯t die on the spot and even convulsed on the ground for a long time. I will never forget that terrifying look in my life.¡± ¡°That kid from the old Potter family was also crippled by someone in the arena¡­¡± The tavern owner also nodded and advised, ¡°For the sake of the gold coins, I think you should consider everyone¡¯s suggestion. Although there are quite a number of people who are famous in the martial arts arena, most of them have become dead souls under the swords of others.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡± Seeing his expression, no one said anything more. They only shook their heads in pity. They had seen too many young people like him. They were full of vigor and fighting spirit. They would not listen to any advice. They could only turn back when they hit a wall. At this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly came from outside the window. ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t your parents tell you that a little girl shouldn¡¯t go out alone?¡± ¡°Quickly lift up your cloak. The money our boss lost must be under there!¡± They saw two men who were obviously not good people blocking the way of a young girl outside the tavern. It was a scene that often appeared in storybooks where hooligans would flirt with little girls. Heath subconsciously looked in that direction, and when he saw it, he could not help but be stunned. His expression was very surprised. The customers in the tavern all frowned. ¡°It¡¯s Bruno and those bastards again. We should really hang them on the city wall!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone going to take care of them? Can we call the city guards?¡± ¡°Forget it. These scoundrels are only taking advantage of their words. They won¡¯t do anything to that girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How can they live with a mad dog pestering them?¡± There was a hint of helplessness in the tone of the diners. While everyone was discussing, Heath suddenly pulled out a chair and walked out of the tavern. The eyes of the diners in the tavern could not help but light up when they saw this. Soon, Heath arrived outside the tavern and did not hesitate to ¡®meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡¯ He pressed down on the cross sword with one hand and said righteously, ¡°Leave that young lady before I draw my sword.¡± That passionate action was like a Knight of justice depicted in a storybook! As he spoke, his gaze fell on the young girl who was blocked in the middle by two villains. He gave the latter a comforting smile and said in a firm tone, ¡°With me here, no one can hurt you.¡± That was so high-spirited! However, what returned to him was a cold expression on the young girl¡¯s face. The word ¡®boring¡¯ was written all over her silent pretty face. At this moment, the dusk had passed, and the lanterns had just lit up. Under the white moonlight, her beautiful silver-gray hair swayed in the cool night breeze. Chapter 71 - Chance Encounter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The scoundrel Bruno had a surprised look on his face. After being a scoundrel for such a long time, this was the first time he had seen someone actually come out to serve justice. Had he read too many Knight novels? With this thought in his mind, he immediately put on a fierce expression. He pulled out a dagger and pointed it at Heath with a fierce look on his face. ¡°Are you trying to be a hero?¡± Heath did not waste any words and went up to kick him. As a high-level Knight, he was extremely strong. Even if he just casually kicked him without using any strength, he still sent the villain Bruno flying seven to eight meters away. Bang! With a loud sound, the villain, Bruno, knelt heavily on the ground with both knees bent into a shrimp shape. The eyeballs of the underling beside him almost did not fall out. . ¡°Monster¡­ Monster!¡± He shouted and disappeared in an instant. Bruno stretched out his hand towards his companion and opened his mouth wide, wanting to scream for help. However, his injured lungs could only make a ¡®shuu¡¯ sound. In the end, he forced himself to roll and crawl away. Heath ignored these scoundrels and walked over to Shirley. ¡°Apprentice Shirley, are you alright?¡± Shirley shook her head as if nothing had happened. What a joke. What would a middle-level Apprentice do to two scoundrels? She had already cast a spell that could scare them. Even without Heath, these two scoundrels would not dare to do evil in the future. Heath continued to ask, ¡°I still don¡¯t know why Apprentice Shirley is here?¡± Shirley said, ¡°I have something to do.¡± After saying that, she did not waste any more time with Heath. Without even saying goodbye, she pulled on her hood and went to the side. She left in a carefree manner. Heath was speechless. Did she have to be so heartless? Although the two of them had a mutually beneficial relationship to begin with, other people did not need to care about his feelings. But how should he put it¡­ It was probably because of a man¡¯s pride. This really made Heath feel uncomfortable. He felt a sense of defeat for no reason. After all, the two of them had just spent the night together. ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± ¡°This is what a natural-born Wizard should be like!¡± Shaking his head, Heath put away these messy thoughts and returned to the tavern. Just as he entered. Clap, clap, clap¡­ A round of warm applause greeted him. All the customers in the tavern stood up. The contempt and disdain in their eyes had changed. What was left was only admiration and applause. The people cheered loudly: ¡°Young man, you are the bravest young man I have ever met!¡± ¡°I take back what I said just now. I believe that you will definitely achieve good results in the Martial Arts Competition!¡± ¡°Originally, I was not interested in this Martial Arts Competition, but if you were there, I would definitely go and watch it. At that time, I will bring my son to cheer for you!¡± ¡°Good luck! Good luck!¡± Amidst the cheers of everyone, Heath shrugged. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he walked to the bar counter, took out two gold coins, and said, ¡°Then, can you help me find a recommendation letter?¡± The tavern owner bowed very enthusiastically. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve you!¡± Then, the tavern owner went upstairs and soon led two men down. One wore a green pleated jacket and looked like the owner, while the other was dressed as a servant. The tavern owner introduced, ¡°Young warrior, this is Baron Garcia and his servant from White Water Bay. They can prepare a recommendation letter for you.¡± Heath looked at the two men in surprise. Coincidentally, they were the master and servant whom he had seen by the lake. He said with slight suspicion, ¡°Garcia¡­¡± For some reason, the name sounded familiar to him. The diners quickly gave him an answer. ¡°It¡¯s Garcia of White Water Bay!¡± ¡°Descendant of Grand Knight Polo¡­ Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t inherit the bravery of his ancestors¡­¡± ¡®Oh, right, I remember now!¡¯ Heath suddenly realized that he had read the biography of this person in a history book in the library of the Shadow Tower. It was a Grand Knight who was active in this land a long time ago. He was a very famous Wizard who had once followed the Old Land. He smiled politely and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to meet the descendant of the Dragon Slayer.¡± Facing Heath¡¯s politeness, the Garcia master and servant did not respond with the enthusiasm they should have. Instead, they stared at Heath with a skeptical gaze. He was really too young. Baron Garcia said to the tavern owner, ¡°Tours, can this young man do it? Don¡¯t be eliminated in the first round¡­¡± The tavern owner said with a straight face, ¡°Baron Garcia, now you can either pay for my room and room, or immediately write that damn recommendation letter. At least until you are stripped of your noble title, this will be useful.¡± Garcia said angrily, ¡°I am the descendant of a hero! How can you talk to me in such a tone¡­¡± In the end, he still wrote the recommendation letter honestly. There was nothing he could do. He was hungry. ¡­ A few days later, in the western suburbs of Allund City. In an empty space in the western suburbs, a spectator stand had been built with wooden shelves. The outer side of the empty space was surrounded by fences, forming a small-scale arena. At this moment, the outer side of the arena was filled with a sea of people. Nobles, country gentry, wealthy people, and other upper-class nobles were sitting neatly in the spectator stand, while the general public was surrounding the fence. Everyone was walking shoulder to shoulder and leading the way. They were all looking at the arena in front of them. The crowd was boisterous and bustling! In the competitor¡¯s seat on the side of the arena, Baron Garcia was helping Heath put on the armor with his valet. ¡°Carmen, where¡¯s the wrist guard? Quickly find the wrist guard!¡± ¡°Is there oil on the seam? Didn¡¯t I say that? Don¡¯t let me see rust!¡± ¡°How is it, Heath? Does the armor fit you?¡± Heath had ordered this armor from a blacksmith in the city. After all, it was impossible for a limited space pocket to hold these inexplicable things. Heath moved around and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± It was a full-body plate armor. It was definitely not comfortable to wear this kind of heavy metal equipment. No matter how well-made it was, it would be limited. If it were not for the fact that the tournament had insisted on wearing armor in order to participate in the tournament, Heath would definitely not be willing to wear it. Baron Garcia continued, ¡°Carmen, where¡¯s the horse? Where¡¯s our Knight¡¯s warhorse?¡± Carmen said, ¡°It¡¯s in the stable, Sir.¡± Garcia kicked Carmen angrily. ¡°It¡¯s already so late, and the horse is still in the stable? Didn¡¯t I say to bring it over earlier?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now, Sir.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go myself. Otherwise you¡¯ll mess up again!¡± Baron Garcia said, ¡°Heath, we¡¯ll go get you a warhorse. You wait here for a while.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them rushed to the stable in a panic. Heath leaned against the fence at the side and waited. ¡°Look at that Knight!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so heroic. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Is he from another city?¡± ¡°What beautiful black hair.¡± Although the full metal armor was uncomfortable to wear, it was flawless in terms of appearance. The Gothic style of the armor was flamboyant. The sharp edges and smooth lines made it very attractive to wear. In addition to Heath¡¯s handsome features and rare black hair, he quickly attracted the attention of many girls. But at this moment, Heath suddenly felt a sharp gaze shooting at him. He turned his head and saw a familiar figure in the audience. Even without the spiritual connection between the same kind, that silver-gray hair was really eye-catching among the crowd. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Heath was very surprised. After all, based on his understanding of Shirley, this girl did not seem like a person who liked to join in the fun. While Heath was puzzled, Shirley¡¯s mouth suddenly moved. At the same time, a voice sounded in Heath¡¯s ear. This should be the Apprentice-level spell, [Demon Whisper]. It was a spell that could transmit sound over a long distance. It required a demon bloodline to learn it. She said, ¡°Why are you here!?¡± Compared to her usual coldness, Shirley¡¯s voice now had a rare emotion in it. However, this was not a good emotion, but hostility and vigilance. Heath was even more confused. What had offended her? ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Goddess¡¯ Blessing! And the victory wreath!¡± ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°I really hope my Knight can win the championship¡­¡± At this moment, there was a burst of noise from the crowd, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to a certain place. Over there, a noble in a pure white robe walked into the field barefoot under the protection of a group of Knights in bright armor. He was carrying a wooden tray with both hands, and his expression was solemn and pious. On the wooden tray was the prize for the champion of this tournament. After seeing the prize, Heath finally knew why Shirley was here. He also finally knew where Shirley¡¯s hostility came from¡­ Chapter 72 - Conflict Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There were two items on the wooden tray. One was a beautiful gemstone necklace and the other was a garland made of many small flowers. There was a pure white flower in the middle of the flowers. Heath looked at the strange white flower and suddenly understood everything: Holy Spirit Flower. This was a rare holy material that had a very strong effect of purifying the soul. Shirley had the succubus bloodline, so she could not control her own desires. However, if she used the Holy Spirit Flower to make a potion, it could effectively cleanse her desires and solve this problem. At this moment, Shirley¡¯s voice sounded again. She warned arrogantly, ¡°I took a fancy to this Holy Spirit Flower first! Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± . It was like a leopard cat showing its fierce fangs when its prey was being targeted by other predators. Heath frowned. In fact, although the Holy Spirit Flower was expensive, its use was very simple. It was an important treasure for a Wizard like Shirley, but it was not very valuable to him. His purpose of coming here did not include the Holy Spirit Flower, so it did not matter if he gave it to Shirley. However, her bossy attitude was really¡­ Although they did have a special relationship, it was only physical. It was purely a mutually beneficial relationship, and no one owed each other anything. It was not that they could not discuss things properly. There was no reason for her to teach him how to do things right from the start? After thinking about it, he calmed down and tried to communicate with her. ¡°Correct your tone and attitude. If you talk nicely, I can consider giving in.¡± Shirley¡¯s eyebrows shot up in response. ¡°You¡¯re playing with fire!¡± Damn it! He had just asked, and he had already been rejected! Heath retracted the smile on his face with a lack of interest and said calmly, ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Shirley¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Are you trying to start a war!?¡± As she spoke, a ball of invisible dark energy was naturally released from her body. It even made the crowd beside her shudder unnaturally. They looked left and right with puzzled expressions. Heath said, ¡°If you think so, then so be it.¡± The conversation ended on bad terms. The conflict between the two sides reached an impasse. After a moment of silence. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± After dropping this threat, Shirley withdrew the dark aura from her body and retreated into the crowd. Heath could not help but twitch his lips. In fact, according to his character, he would not easily fight with others for a moment of anger. If it were any other Wizard today, he would not have made a bad impression because of the other party¡¯s attitude. After all, he was not prepared to kill her. But it was Shirley who could not do it. It was also because of the special relationship between the two sides. Although the two sides agreed on a mutually beneficial relationship with equal status, he was still a man, not to mention that the female side had always taken the initiative. Now that others had taken advantage of him, he still had to lick their face and send it to them? That was really¡­ It was as if he was a prostitute¡­ In the end, he had only become a Wizard for a short period of time. He could not be like other Wizards who were purely rational. Just like other Wizards who could eat a girl¡¯s heart without caring about anything, he could not. It was the same here. Other Wizards might feel that it was fine to let someone else have sex with them, but Heath could not accept it. He continued to wait on the spot. Soon, Baron Garcia and his servant came over with horses. It was a pure-bred Hiram, white in color. It was covered in a layer of silver-white armor, and there was a long conical lance beside it. The tournament in Allund was not much different from the tournament in most parts of the world. There were two parts, namely the horse battle and the foot battle. The first one was horse and spear tournaments. It was a three-hundred-yard-long track where two fully-armed Knights charged at each other through the fence with spears in their hands. The winner was shot down. There were five rounds in total. Winning three rounds in a row was considered a promotion. After waiting for a while, Heath received the notice to go on stage. ¡°Heath, don¡¯t be nervous. Your warhorse is the best horse in all of Helan. Haha, yes, what did I say? Yes, don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± Baron Garcia went down after a round of nagging. Heath kicked the belly of the horse lightly and left the player area to enter the arena. At this moment, he was wearing a full set of silver armor, and his warhorse was also dressed in silver. His left hand was holding a red and white kite shield, and his right hand was holding a long wooden Knight spear. As the sun shone on him, he was really majestic and had an extraordinary temperament. ¡°What a handsome Knight!¡± ¡°I applaud you! Please accept my praise!¡± The girls outside the fence were immediately attracted by Heath. The open Helan women did not hesitate to send flying kisses and shouts. It was indeed rare to see someone as handsome as him among the contestants. This angered Heath¡¯s opponent. The armor on this fatty who weighed at least 300 pounds and the warhorse he was sitting on was both higher-grade and stronger than Heath¡¯s. One look and one could tell that he was a rich young master. Seeing that Heath was well-received by the ladies, he, who was full of jealousy, immediately said angrily, ¡°Pretty boy, I will knock you off your horse!¡± Heath raised his long spear and skillfully shook out a spear flower. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Clang! With a bell chime, the competition began. Heath pulled down his helmet and mask, raised his kite shield with his left hand, and raised his Knight¡¯s spear with his right hand. He kicked the horse¡¯s belly with his heel, and the warhorse that was in pain began to sprint forward. At the same time, the other side also did the same thing. Accelerate! Accelerate! Accelerate again! With the neighing of the warhorse, the two Knights quickly rushed towards each other. At the moment they passed each other, Heath skillfully blocked the opponent¡¯s spear with his kite shield, and at the same time, he stabbed his spear towards fatty. Peng! There was a muffled sound. The wooden Knight¡¯s spear exploded on fatty¡¯s hard armor, and the tricky angle of the spear just so happened to stab into fatty¡¯s armpit diagonally, directly pushing him off the warhorse. Boom! A loud sound rang out as wood chips flew in all directions. His weight of 300 jin, coupled with his heavy armor, created a large hole in the fence beside him. As for fatty himself, he simply fainted. One shot to win! The audience cheered! ¡°He won! The handsome Knight won!¡± ¡°What Amazing marksmanship!¡± Baron Garcia and the valet hugged each other excitedly. After a short rest, the second round soon arrived. The opponent this time was a young man with a similar figure as Heath. Judging from his skillful horsemanship and smooth marksmanship, it was obvious that he had received rigorous training. It was very likely that he was an Apprentice Knight. Among all the players, an Apprentice Knight could be considered as a top-quality player. However, compared to a real Knight like Heath, he was inferior. At the same time, when both sides¡¯ warhorses crossed each other, Heath used his kite shield to block the opponent¡¯s attack. At the same time, he thrust his Knight¡¯s spear into the opponent¡¯s chest and once again knocked the opponent off his horse. Another victory with one shot! The crowd was in an uproar: ¡°What amazing marksmanship! Another victory with one shot!¡± ¡°Black-haired Knight! Black-haired Knight!¡± Even the nobles in the audience could not help but cast their attention to them. Among them were the two noble ladies who had pointed the way for Heath by the lake, Tiffany and Elsa. Tiffany was the first to recognize Heath. She quickly pulled Elsa who was next to her. ¡°Elsa, look, it¡¯s that black-haired Knight from the forest that day. He really came to participate in the tournament, and he seems to be pretty good!¡± Elsa was also a little surprised and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed unexpected. Not only did he win against that fat pig, Walter, but he also knocked Aliman off his horse.¡± Tiffany said, ¡°He will advance if he wins another round!¡± While the two of them were talking, Heath¡¯s third opponent went on stage. It was a thin and small young man. His armor that was as rough as an iron sheet and his warhorse that was as thin as a mule all indicated his identity: a wandering Knight who was trying to make a name for himself in this tournament. However, after witnessing Heath¡¯s first two matches, the thin young man no longer had any hopes of making a name for himself. Although he mustered up the courage to ride his horse into the arena under the urging of the people on the field, his gloomy expression still indicated his depressed mood at the moment. Clang! The bell rang, and the match began again. No matter how unwilling he was, the man still raised his long lance and kicked the small horse as he rushed towards Heath. At the same time, Heath also followed the same pattern and continued to rush towards his opponent. Accelerate! Accelerate! The distance of 300 yards disappeared in a flash. The two sides approached each other. Heath skillfully drew his lance and raised his shield, preparing to strike a decisive blow according to his usual routine. On the other side, the man who had basically given up had only raised his spear in a symbolic manner. He did not even raise his kite shield, instead placing it by his side. He was already prepared to not fall so badly when he was knocked off his horse. The outcome seemed to have been decided long ago. But at this moment. Hu hu! The fierce sound of rushing wind could be heard. A gust of cold wind suddenly swept over from the competition grounds, wrapping around the skinny man and his warhorse as though they had eyes. Under the influence of this gust of chilly wind, the skinny man and his warhorse actually miraculously increased their speed by a huge chunk. The long spear that pierced out was as swift as the wind, and even turned into a streak of light! This sudden scene gave Heath a fright. At the critical moment, he hurriedly dodged to the side to avoid the man¡¯s charge, but the kite shield in front of him was still grazed by the man¡¯s Knight¡¯s spear. For a moment, there was only a bang, and the kite shield was sent flying. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°So¡­ So powerful!¡± The entire audience was in an uproar! Everyone was stunned by the sudden outburst of the thin man¡¯s spear. Even the thin man himself was stunned on the spot with an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯m actually that powerful?¡± On the other side, Heath raised his eyebrows. He lifted his helmet and mask and turned his head to look at a direction in the audience. In the middle of the crowd, Shirley was maintaining the posture of casting a spell with one hand hidden under the wide and large cloak. Strong magic power was wrapped around her body. She looked at Heath coldly, her eyes full of warning! Chapter 73 - Coercion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation It was really¡­ She did not hold back at all¡­ Looking down at the broken kite shield on his wrist, Heath was speechless. In fact, according to the rules, Wizards could not abuse spells when they were out in the world. Although it was not a crime to kill people, they at least they had to pretend. ¡®It seems that it¡¯s not unreasonable for Wizards to dislike her!¡¯ Heath had heard many rumors about her when he was in the Shadow Tower.. When her Apprentices mentioned her, they would always use words like ¡®eccentric¡¯, ¡®strange¡¯, and ¡®crazy¡¯. Even the rumors about her were mostly negative. At that time, he thought that it was mostly just a rumor. Now, it seemed that it was true. Judging from the unrestrained manner in which she broke the rules just now, he should know that she was definitely a repeat offender¡­ At this time, Shirley¡¯s voice sounded, repeating the same lines as before: ¡°That Holy Spirit Flower is mine!¡± Heath sneered. ¡°Call it, see if it agrees!¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°You¡¯re still looking for trouble!¡± Heath turned around and mocked, ¡°Who gave you the courage to think that a low-level wind-type enhancement spell could make a Wizard Apprentice who is also a Knight retreat?¡± Shirley did not say anything. Clang! The bell rang again. The competition entered the second round. The thin man jumped on his horse and charged at Heath again. It was probably because of the previous ¡®extraordinary performance¡¯ that the man had an illusion. He was no longer depressed as before. This time, his face was full of arrogance. However, what awaited him this time was not a miracle. It was impossible for Shirley to be so stupid as to use the same move twice. Heath observed the situation carefully. After confirming that Shirley was not going to use this man as an excuse again, he simply sent the man flying with a swing of his pole. The man, who did not have any magical protection, immediately followed in the footsteps of the previous two seniors. However, as the only player who had fought Heath and left a point on the scoreboard, he believed that he would be able to brag about it for the rest of his life after the match was over. ¡°Reiden¡¯s Knight, Heath Noen, wins!¡± The referee announced Heath¡¯s advancement in a loud voice. The audience cheered: ¡°Haha! He won. That brave young man has advanced!¡± ¡°Well done, black-haired boy!¡± This was the group of customers in the tavern. ¡°Who is this young man? Where did he come from?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so brave. How could he be unknown in the past?¡± These were the onlookers. ¡°He is a Knight of Reiden! He is a Knight of Reiden!¡± ¡°He is so brave. It is possible that he was taught by the Follower!¡± Tiffany and Elsa¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment, countless audience members cheered for the winner. It was easy to win. It was not easy to win three matches in a row. It was even more miraculous to win three matches in a row with one strike! That silver armor was so dazzling and heroic at this moment! After the horse battle ended, what followed was the footwork that attracted the attention of thousands of people. For a moment, people¡¯s emotions soared! Compared to the horse battle, the footwork was more popular among the people. After all, the horse battle was just a monotonous charge and piercing. The footwork was a real battle in the arena, a competition of sword techniques, a competition of strength, and a battle between men! The 16 contestants who had advanced to the finals would go through four rounds of elimination, and the final winner would be decided. Standing in the arena, Heath sized up his first opponent. Ever since Shirley became a demon, he had been guessing and wary of what kind of spell and method this eccentric Witch would use to make things difficult for him. Therefore, when this opponent walked into the arena, Heath immediately became alert. Strong elemental fluctuations surrounded his body, and the air was filled with the smell of potions. ¡°This smell is¡­ Fire Dragon Grass¡­ The blood of a high-level demonized beast, the Berserk Bear¡­¡± Heath sniffed twice and roughly guessed what Shirley had done. She must have given the man opposite him a bottle of potion that could temporarily increase the attributes of his three circumferences. The few ingredients he smelled were all used for this. ¡°If it¡¯s a potion made with Fire Dragon Grass¡­¡± Heath silently thought of a countermeasure. At the same time, the bell rang again. Clang! The two people in the ring actually did not attack at the first moment. Heath was cautious and decided to observe first, while his opponent was purely in a daze. This Apprentice Knight from Allund City was still thinking about why he would drink a water bag handed over by a strange woman for no reason before the match. However, her eyes seemed to have some kind of magic power that people could not resist. ¡°Fight! What are you waiting for!?¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± The urging voice from the audience seats made the Apprentice Knight come back to his senses. Today, he wanted to be praised by the Follower. The Follower had not arrived yet, so he could not lose early. With this thought in mind, the Apprentice Knight raised his cross sword and took the lead to attack heath. Da! Da! Da! The sound of footsteps could be heard. The Apprentice Knight quickly rushed towards Heath. For some reason, the Apprentice Knight felt as if he had the help of god. Today, his footsteps were much lighter than before. In the blink of an eye, the Apprentice Knight rushed in front of Heath and stabbed forward with his sword. This sword was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning! Heath hurriedly jumped back to dodge. The cross-shaped sword pierced through the air and hit the ground. With a boom, a big hole was created in the ground. The audience was in an uproar! ¡°What great strength! Is this a Knight?¡± ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t they say that when a Knight uses strength, it will glow? I didn¡¯t see any luster just now!¡± ¡°When did Al become a Knight? I didn¡¯t hear him say that!¡± ¡°Is this kid¡¯s strength so ridiculous?¡± ¡°His speed just now was also extraordinary. When did this guy become so fierce?!¡± His sword pierced a big hole in the granite floor. This was not something an ordinary person could do. Including his companions who were familiar with the Apprentice Knight, they were all shocked by his move. Even the Apprentice Knight himself was shocked. He had an incredulous expression on his face, ¡®Am I a genius?¡¯ At the same time, Shirley¡¯s voice rang in Heath¡¯s ears again. She advised, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get hurt, it¡¯s not too late to back off now!¡± Heath said in surprise, ¡°Why do you think a person who drank magic potions and barely had the power of a Knight can hurt a real Knight?¡± Shirley reminded him, ¡°He¡¯s not a Knight!¡± Wizards had their own rules, and so did the secular world. The tournament was about swordsmanship, techniques, and not strength. Therefore, the tournament had stipulated that they could only use power of against the same level. Although the Apprentice Knight in front of him acted as if he had the power of a Knight, the unique silver radiance of a Knight did not appear, so Heath naturally could not activate the life force of a Knight. It could be said that the rules were not well thought out, but that was how the rules were. The person who made the rules did not expect that someone would reach the strength of a Knight without activating the life force. In any case, the current situation was that if Heath continued to fight, he would not be able to activate the life force. He could only use the strength of an Apprentice Knight to face the strength of a Knight. Hence. Heath laughed out loud. ¡°You really know nothing about strength!¡± After saying that, he held his sword and switched from defending to attacking. He took the initiative to attack the Apprentice Knight in front of him. Chapter 74 - Fight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The distance of more than ten meters was gone in a flash. Heath appeared in front of the man like a gust of wind, and raised his cross sword, and slashed down vertically. At this time, the man was still in a state of ¡®Why am I so fierce?¡¯, ¡®Could it be that I have already advanced to a Knight?¡¯, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯m a genius?¡¯ and so on. Therefore, he did not pay much attention to Heath¡¯s slash. He just casually blocked it. The strength of an Apprentice Knight was not worth mentioning to the man at the moment. When the cross swords collided, there was only an insignificant vibration coming from his wrist. The man, who had felt the taste of power for the first time, was extremely happy. He was about to say something to show off. However, before he could say anything, he suddenly felt a chill sweep over him for no reason.. It was as if he had suddenly entered winter. He could not help but shiver and take two steps back. The man subconsciously glanced at the big sun hanging high in the dome. His expression was very surprised. Before he could figure it out, Heath¡¯s attack had already struck again. The man wanted to fight back, but there was also that inexplicable chill that followed. For some reason, the man now felt that he was extremely afraid of the cold. As soon as this chill swept up, he felt that his entire body could not exert any strength, so he could only continue to dodge and retreat. For a moment, a strange scene appeared on the stage. Heath attacked, and the man retreated. Heath attacked again, the man retreated again. He clearly had Knight-level strength that could pierce through the floor with a single sword, but he was forced to retreat repeatedly by Heath without being able to retaliate. Everyone in the audience was staring with their eyes wide open. On the other side, Shirley, who was caught in the crowd, had a hint of surprise in her eyes. As the instigator, she naturally knew what was going on. The Fire Dragon Grass was a strong fire element material, and it was very afraid of the cold. The potion she made with this material would also have the side effect of being afraid of the cold after people drank it. And Heath had cast a spell of the ice element every time he attacked, so of course, he was able to restrain the man. ¡°This Apprentice¡­¡± Shirley opened her eyes wide and looked at Heath in surprise. Although it sounded simple, the Fire Dragon Grass was not a common material. She had not seen many Apprentices before that knew it, let alone know its properties and restraining methods. However, Heath was able to accurately determine that she had used the Fire Dragon Grass in a short period of time and had adopted an appropriate countermeasure. This was definitely not something that an ordinary Apprentice could do. At that moment, Shirley could not help but take another look at Heath. It was quite strange. It was not the first time that the two of them had interacted with each other, but this was actually the first time that Shirley had looked directly at Heath¡­ At the same time, the battle on the battlefield had also come to an end. Since he had already grasped the enemy¡¯s weakness, it was naturally impossible for Heath to lose. Under the premise that the other party had used spells, it was in accordance with the rules for him to use spells to fight back. The low-level Apprentice spell [Frost] that he had obtained from Twilight Fortress was released one after another. The cross-shaped sword was faster than the other sword as it slashed towards the enemy, leaving the other party completely powerless to fight back. After a series of sword strikes, while the other party¡¯s movements were slow, he stabbed his sword at the other party¡¯s wrist, sending the other party¡¯s cross-shaped sword flying. Clang! The sound of the cross-shaped sword stabbing into the ground. This time, there was no immediate cheer in the arena. Instead, there was a moment of silence. After a few seconds. ¡°The¡­ The winner has been decided? How did it be decided?¡± ¡°Al lost? How did he suddenly lose?¡± In the eyes of the audience, Heath was the only one fighting in the battle. The remaining opponents had been defending all along. Then, the cross-blade was suddenly sent flying. This loss was really baffling. As the person involved, the Apprentice Knight himself was even more suspicious of life. After the match ended, he immediately retrieved his cross-shaped sword and waved it more than a dozen times. Without the restriction of Frost, the momentum created by his peak strength was needless to say. Looking at the sword marks on the ground and listening to the sound of the wind, the Apprentice Knight was so angry that he almost shut himself up. Regardless of whether he accepted it or not, the winner was decided. After the rest, it was time for the next round. This time, Heath¡¯s opponent was still an Apprentice Knight from Allund City. Moreover, as soon as he entered the ring, Heath smelled a strong drug. It was as if Shirley had fed him drugs during the break of the match. It was too easy for a Wizard drug to control a mortal. Shirley looked at Heath in the ring and said provocatively, ¡°If you have the ability, come and undo it again!¡± The spell being broken by an Apprentice who was one rank lower than her had stimulated her. Heath smiled and said, ¡°As you wish.¡± Clang! The sound of metal interweaving sounded, and the battle began once again. With the previous experience, the Apprentice Knight who was fighting against Heath did not delay at all. As soon as the bell rang, he immediately launched an attack on Heath. Similarly, compared to the past, his overall strength had also increased by a lot. However, in order to prevent that ¡®dazed¡¯ situation from happening, Shirley had specially used hypnosis this time to let the Apprentice Knight calmly accept this strength that did not belong to him. There was only victory and defeat in his eyes. Da! Da! Da! Da! The hurried footsteps sounded like a cheetah going all out. In the blink of an eye, the Apprentice Knight had already appeared in front of Heath. Whoosh! Whoosh! The cold sound of rushing wind whistled. The cross-shaped sword raised by the Apprentice Knight was like a bright moon, shining with a dazzling cold light. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving could be heard. The cross-shaped sword raised by Heath accurately blocked the enemy¡¯s attack. Tss tss! A barely audible ¡®tss tss¡¯ sound could be heard. Suddenly, a wave of lightning elemental fluctuations that only Wizards could feel was transmitted from the space. Shirley¡¯s face darkened. At the same time. An invisible electric current had already passed through the cross blade to the Apprentice Knight¡¯s wrist. After a sharp pain, the Apprentice Knight felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle and jumped backward like a little girl. He almost lost his grip on the cross blade in his hand. Similarly, the moment the man entered the arena, Heath could smell the ¡®Deep Water Flower¡¯ through the smell of potions in the air. Similar to the first Fire Dragon Grass, the Deep Water Flower was also a material with strong attributes. While it could greatly increase a person¡¯s three limbs¡¯ attributes, it could also cause a person to enter a weak electric state. There was nothing easier to deal with this kind of potion than electrocuting him. Hence¡­ After three to five rounds of exchange, this Apprentice Knight followed in the footsteps of his companion. He was sent flying by the cross blade and ran off the stage to shut himself up. After a period of rest, the battlefield entered the third round. After losing in the second round, Shirley had long let go of the contempt in her heart. She put on 120% spirit. When drugging the third Apprentice Knight, she had specially selected the most unorthodox material: Boiling Blood Grass. This material was extremely rare. More importantly, it was not a material with strong attributes. It would not be restrained like before. However, when the Apprentice Knight stood on the stage, Heath still had a confident smile on his face. Since then, Shirley had realized that this round was probably not going well. As expected, although the potion made from Boiling Blood Grass would not be countered, its weakness was that the effect of the potion was very short. Moreover, once the effect wore off, it would cause the person to enter a weak state. Heath, who was well aware of this, found an excuse to drag out the time as soon as he entered the field. This dragged on for a few minutes. Before the battle began, the third Apprentice Knight threw down his cross sword due to a ¡®sudden illness¡¯ and voluntarily surrendered. ¡°Knight of Reiden¡­ Heath¡­ Wins¡­¡± When the referee announced the victory in an unbelievable tone. The field once again fell into a strange silence. This time, even the instigator, Shirley, could not speak. At this moment, she was no longer as arrogant as before. She was just standing there in a daze. Her expression was a little flustered and a little helpless. Because she suddenly realized¡­ Now, other than her personally entering the arena, she seemed to really have no way to deal with this low-level Apprentice¡­ Chapter 75 - Fight For Victory Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Silence. Silence. A strange silence. Without the cheers and shouts from before, everyone in the audience looked as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at Heath in confusion. There was nothing they could do. The three matches had gone on too inexplicably. The player on the field seemed to have some kind of strange magic. The three players who had fought against him clearly had extraordinary strength, but they had all lost to him inexplicably. ¡°Could it be a fake?¡± . Everyone could not help but look at the noble who was in charge of organizing the competition in the audience seats. The latter was so scared that he kept wiping his cold sweat. No matter how much they did not believe it, the truth was the truth. ¡°Reiden¡¯s Knight, Heath, wins!¡± As the referee announced again, the curtain was lifted for the third round of the competition. Only the final match was left in front of Heath. The champion was within reach. The other group¡¯s competition had yet to be decided. Taking advantage of this gap, Heath went to the tent in the resting area to rest. Gathering intelligence was something that only mortals needed to do. The only opponents of Wizards were Wizards. ¡°Knight Heath, you are greater than a god! I have never seen a Knight like you¡­¡± ¡°I have a niece. If you are willing, I can let her marry you at any time. In the future, when I take back my territory, I promise I will grant you a farm¡­¡± In the tent, Baron Garcia¡¯s face was beaming with joy. He had never thought that this Knight who had been chosen when he had no other choice would be so outstanding. He had fought all the way to the finals, which was far beyond his expectations. According to the rules, whoever wrote the recommendation letter would represent their family. The superior performance of the Knight in the competition would also directly affect the family that recommended him. Especially for Baron Garcia, this influence was not just a little bit¡­ ¡°Eh? Who are you?¡± At this moment, a figure walked into the tent. The male servant who was standing guard at the side hurried forward to chase them away. ¡°This is the resting area for Knights of the Garcia family. Get out quickly!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the cloaked person suddenly raised their hand and sent a ball of black gas over. The male servant immediately fell asleep when he smelled the black gas. Baron Garcia did not understand what had happened when the ball of black gas rushed over, causing him to quickly follow in the footsteps of the male servant. In the room, only Heath was safe and sound. The figure stopped and quietly confronted Heath. His gaze was still sharp. Heath smiled faintly. ¡°What? Apprentice Shirley is going to do it herself?¡± Shirley said, ¡°That Holy Spirit Flower is mine! I¡¯ve already told you, don¡¯t bring trouble on yourself!¡± Heath became angry when he heard that. The treasure hunt outside depended on one¡¯s ability. If you said it was yours, then it was yours? Yet, you had to let others give it to you, and you even had a face that said if you didn¡¯t let them, then they would take care of you. What right did this have? Heath said, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to make a move, then please leave.¡± He did not feel any elemental fluctuations from Shirley, or any signs before casting the spell. Sherry was still standing where she was. Heath was impatient and wanted to chase her away. But at that moment. Sherry suddenly said, ¡°That Holy Spirit Flower¡­ I took a liking to it first¡­¡± Although the lines did not change, one could hear that there were a lot of ups and downs in the tone of her voice. She looked at Heath. There was no longer the arrogance in her eyes. There was only fear and helplessness. There seemed to be tears in the corner of her eyes. This should be the case, right? Heath felt inexplicable. Shirley was like a kitten that had been forced into a corner by a wild beast. ¡°That Holy Spirit Flower¡­ I took a fancy to it first¡­¡± Her voice trembled, but she bit her lips, as if she was maintaining her last bit of stubbornness. Heath frowned. He was about to answer, but at that moment¡­ ¡°Player, Heath Noen, enter the arena!¡± The referee¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside. Heath said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the match is over.¡± These were all trivial matters. He had not forgotten why he had come here. After saying that, he left the tent and walked towards the arena without waiting for Shirley¡¯s reply. Because it was the finals, there were a lot of people gathered in front of the arena at this time. Everyone¡¯s gaze seemed to be focused here. When they saw Heath enter the ring, everyone¡¯s expressions became strange. Some were curious, some were unhappy, and some were looking forward to it. Tiffany tugged at the corner of Elsa¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Elsa, do you think he can still create miracles?¡± Elsa shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s difficult. A battle on foot is not like a battle on horseback. His opponent is real. And we saw it just now. He is a real Knight, and he even defeated Knight Blue!¡± Tiffany said, ¡°But it¡¯s not bad to be here. When Lord Gallio arrives, he will definitely give him some pointers.¡± Elsa sneered. ¡°I think Lord Gallio can only give pointers to normal people.¡± Everyone could see how he got into the finals, right? Under all kinds of gazes, Heath walked onto the stage. His opponent had been waiting for a long time. He was wearing a mask, so his face could not be seen clearly. However, judging from his figure, he should not be very old. He should be in his thirties. Heath subconsciously looked up and down. However, when he looked down, he was quite surprised. An expert! The person holding the sword could tell the autumn from a single leaf. Whether it was the posture, the gaze, or the aura of this man, he looked extraordinary. He was definitely not someone that the Apprentice Knights before him could compare to. No, even if he was among the Knights, he was still a top-notch person! He did not pay much attention to the battle of the other group just now. Although he knew that a Knight-level character had appeared over there, he did not expect that it would be such an expert. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Knight?¡± The other party did not speak and only nodded. Heath asked again, ¡°Peak?¡± The other party still nodded. Heath said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go all out. What do you think, Sir?¡± As he said that, he no longer restrained himself and released all the power of a Knight. A faint silver glow naturally gushed out from his body, rolling up the sand and stones on the ground to form a small tornado that rotated slightly around him. Seeing this scene, the audience, who had been silent for a long time, exploded again! ¡°Knight! That young¡­ that young man is a Knight!¡± ¡°My god! How is this possible!¡± ¡°So he was sure to win from the very beginning¡­¡± ¡°How old does he look¡­¡± Those who had been doubting Heath¡¯s unfair victory just now all shut their mouths. Obviously, everyone was shocked by the strength that Heath had revealed at this moment. The masked man, who was Heath¡¯s opponent, also had his eyes lit up. Not only was the masked man not anxious when his opponent revealed his powerful strength, he seemed to be very excited instead. Heath could clearly feel that his aura had suddenly become much more active. Heath could not help but think, ¡®Could it be that I¡¯ve met a lunatic?¡¯ Clang! The crisp sound of a bell rang. The battle was pulled open in the midst of his confusion. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two sharp whistling sounds that sounded like arrows piercing through the wind rang out on the field. The two figures rushed towards each other almost at the same time. Their extremely fast speed was like two streams of light, so fast that people could not even see them clearly. In the next second. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving like a gong exploded. The two figures collided in the middle of the arena. The two cross swords were also placed together, and large sparks shot into the sky! No one had expected that. This battle had reached its peak at the beginning! Chapter 76 - Curtain Call Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What a fast speed!¡± Amidst the exclamations of the crowd, the battle quickly entered its climax. After the first clash with the masked man¡¯s cross-blade, Heath drew his sword and slashed vertically, but what greeted him was the masked man blocking once again. Heath, who had long expected this, took the opportunity to pull his cross-blade forward, drawing out a half-moon-shaped cold light. However, a vertical cross-blade appeared at the right time and blocked Heath¡¯s attack once again, as if it was a piece of cake. Therefore, Heath picked up the crossguard sword and quickly slashed at the man, creating two crescent moons that overlapped each other. It was the killer move of the Silver Moon Crossguard Sword Technique, the Moon Cross Sword. The seemingly solid silver crossguard sword light finally moved the masked man. He grabbed the crossguard sword with both hands and slashed forward forcefully. Clang! . The sound of metal clashing exploded once again. When the cross-shaped sword collided, a layer of ripples spread out rapidly in the air. The wooden arena was pressed down so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. Under the impact of the ripples, both of them were pushed back by each other¡¯s strength. But in the next second, the two figures collided again. Ding! Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang! Dang! The sound of metal colliding reverberated throughout the entire arena. The two figures flashed across the arena rapidly, their astonishing speed even leaving afterimages in the air. What was faster than them was their sword shadows! The two cross-shaped swords seemed to have turned into light in the hands of the two Knights, clashing in the air at a speed so fast that people could not see them clearly. People could only see the sword lights flashing by, and only the raindrops of sparks flying into the sky. ¡°Is¡­ Is this the power of a Knight?¡± ¡°So¡­ So powerful!¡± The crowd was stunned by this dazzling battle. Whether it was the ordinary people, the upper class, or even the ruling class who were Knights themselves, they could not take their eyes off the arena. Their eyes were filled with shock and awe. Allund had held so many Martial Arts Competitions, but this was the first time they had seen such a battle between peak Knights. In the arena. Heath was quickly brandishing his cross-shaped sword, and his mind was highly focused. From the day he held his sword until now, this masked man was definitely the strongest opponent he had ever met. His opponent¡¯s strength was at the peak of the Knight realm, just like him. Other than that, his swordsmanship was also superb. With the two of them combined, it was simply unassailable. Where did this expert come from? Why did he come to participate in the tournament? A powerhouse that had reached such a level did not need to rely on the platform of the tournament to gain reputation. The appearance of this man had greatly exceeded Heath¡¯s expectations. The battle continued. After nearly a hundred rounds of sword exchanges, Heath¡¯s cross-shaped sword just happened to slash across the other party¡¯s face during an attack. Although it did not hit the man, the sword aura that seeped out tore apart the mask on the man¡¯s face. The man¡¯s face was completely exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. After seeing the man¡¯s face, the crowd was once again in an uproar. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What¡­ What a terrifying face¡­¡± Hidden under the mask was an abnormally ugly or even terrifying face. Only a small part of the face was intact. The entire face seemed to have suffered some kind of great trauma and had completely rotted away. Around the protruding eyeballs, one could even see the eye sockets that exposed white bones, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°He is¡­ Haslund! Haslund the Butcher! He is Haslund the Butcher of Ryker Duchy! He is the Guardian Knight of the Bloody Princess Trish!¡± Right at this moment, someone seemed to have recognized the identity of this man. The crowd immediately started whispering. ¡°What? It¡¯s him? Isn¡¯t it rumored that he died under the magic of a Wizard?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die. He was seriously injured and his face was destroyed.¡± Hearing the discussion of the crowd, Heath was stunned. He was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence. After all, the Princess of the Ryker dukedom was captured by him. He picked up the mask on the ground and handed it to the man. The man took the mask. ¡°Thank you.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± As he spoke, he sized up the man. Because he had been sent to different battlefields, the two of them did not have the chance to meet. But strictly speaking, Heath had seen this man once. It was on the day of the final battle. On that day, the entire Duchy of Ryker surrendered. He was the only one who wanted to fight to the death. In the end, he was sent flying by Wizard Slater¡¯s spell. At that time, Heath was also present. As a Knight, he even looked at him twice because of his imposing manner. Following that, Heath retreated to a standard distance and got into a starting position. It was rare for him to meet an opponent with superb swordsmanship. Heath also wanted to take the opportunity to hone his swordsmanship. Although the system could help him quickly master it, it could not give him the essence. However, the man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore.¡± Heath was stunned. Without waiting for him to say anything, the man turned around and left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly stop fighting?¡± After the exciting moment, he suddenly stopped fighting. The audience outside the arena was all confused. Heath frowned and put away his cross sword. As a Knight, he seemed to understand the man¡¯s departure. It was probably because he could not improve or break through from himself. He probably came to this tournament for those reasons¡­ The whispers of the audience seemed to confirm Heath¡¯s guess. ¡°The former top genius of the west coast, this¡­ Eh¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to sigh about? This Butcher deserves it. Has he done enough evil to the bloody princess? He¡¯s a bastard who won¡¯t even let go of a newborn baby.¡± ¡°I heard that he still won¡¯t give up. He even wants to save the woman in the tower¡­¡± Due to political considerations, after the war ended, the Kingdom of Helan did not execute Princess Trish of the Ryker Duchy. Instead, they locked her into a high tower in the south of the Underdark Treesea that had been enchanted by Wizards. It was said that Haslund had not given up on that woman and had been trying to find a way to save her. Now, it seemed that the way he was trying to save her was probably¡­ Looking at the man¡¯s back as he left, Heath raised his eyebrows and could not help but become curious. ¡°Grand Knight?¡± Could it really be achieved? At this point, the curtain of the Martial Arts Competition was lifted. The referee quickly announced Heath¡¯s victory. ¡°The Knight of Reiden, Heath Noen, wins!¡± The crowd cheered like waves. ¡°Black-haired Knight!¡± ¡°Black-haired Knight!¡± Lord Lambert walked forward with his attendant. ¡°Young man, you are the most outstanding Knight I have ever seen¡­¡± After a round of praises, the Count finally delivered the item Heath had requested. He took a beautifully crafted gemstone necklace from the tray carried by the attendant beside him and handed it to Heath. ¡°This is the Goddess¡¯ Blessing, the most beautiful necklace in the world. And now, it belongs to you, Heath, the most outstanding warrior!¡± The crowd cheered again. ¡°Black-haired Knight!¡± ¡°Black-haired Knight!¡± Receiving the necklace, Heath thanked him. After so long, he finally got his hands on this thing. ¡°In addition, this is the victory wreath, which also belongs to the victor.¡± While Heath was thinking, the Count sent the garland on the tray over again. Holy Spirit Flower! When his gaze fell on the pure white flower on the wreath, Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. A plant like the Holy Spirit Flower was extremely rare. Moreover, there was almost no possibility of it being in the wild. Even if it was raised artificially, it would require careful care day and night. It was really not easy to meet a mature flower here. He took over the wreath and muttered in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Affinity with the divine elements +1.] The unexpected notification stunned heath. ¡®No way?¡¯ Affinity with the elements? He had extracted affinity with the elements?! He could really extract affinity with the elements?! He had extracted countless substances in such a long time, but this was the first time he had extracted affinity with the elements. In fact, before this, he had deliberately experimented with many substances, but he had never obtained any results. He had even tacitly accepted that elemental affinity could not be extracted. He had never thought that there would be such a big surprise in this nameless place. One had to know that elemental affinity directly affected the upper limit of the spells he could learn. In other words, it determined the type and number of high-level spells he could master in the future. And now that it was proven that the affinity of the elements could be extracted, the shackles of spells would no longer be difficult for him. All spells could become his property! ¡°Knight Heath!¡± Count Lambert¡¯s voice rang out. The good-looking Lord teased Heath with a humorous tone, ¡°Now is not the time to be in a daze. The girls are already looking forward to it. Don¡¯t let them wait anxiously, okay?¡± According to tradition, the champion of the Martial Arts Competition would randomly choose a single lady to present a victory wreath. ¡°Oh.¡± Heath hurriedly pulled back his thoughts. Then his gaze fell on the crowd in front of him. The count appropriately incited, ¡°Then let us see which lady will be able to gain the favor of a hero and become the Queen of Love and Beauty!¡± The girls were excited. They all put on their most beautiful and elegant faces, puffing out their chests and showing off the single rose on their chests. Heath swept his gaze across the crowd. Then, he walked to a girl in front of the audience who matched his taste. ¡°Can I put it on for you?¡± The joy that fell from the sky stunned the girl. Her companions beside her hurriedly pushed her and shouted in surprise, ¡°Tiffany! Quick! Quickly answer! Tiffany, why are you in a daze!?¡± The girl was suddenly jolted awake. She quickly said, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s my honor!¡± Her voice trembled. Heath walked forward and put the garland on the girl¡¯s forehead. The atmosphere at the scene reached its peak at this moment. Amidst the cheering crowd, Heath quietly put away the Holy Spirit Flower that he had taken away into his pocket. Then, he swept his gaze across the crowd. There was no trace of Shirley in the crowd. Even when he stepped onto the stage, he could sense that Shirley¡¯s spiritual power was gradually fading away. How should he put it¡­ It felt bad. Chapter 77 - Unseal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After returning from Allund, Heath began to solve the spiritual imprint on the Necromancer¡¯s Staff. At this moment, in Heath¡¯s hut. The doors and windows of the hut were tightly shut. On the floor of the hut, a hexagram magic array was stacked with animal blood, bones, animal organs, Soul Gem, white candles, and other tools. In the middle of the magic array, there was a long white bone staff. It looked gloomy in the dark environment. In front of the magic array, Heath was holding a bowl of beast blood. He was kneeling in front of the magic array and drawing all kinds of runes on the magic array. In order to prevent the Wizard tool from being stolen, Wizards would leave a spiritual imprint on the Wizard tool. If the Wizard tool was compared to a car, the spiritual imprint was equivalent to a car key. . Now, Heath wanted to break the lock of the car through external forces and reassemble a set of keys to take it for himself. This was an easy thing to say but difficult to do. To say it was easy was because if one was strong enough, they could be erased by the strength of their spiritual power in an instant. But if one was not strong enough, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Heath was in the latter situation, so he had no choice but to use this method, which was to use the power of magic arrays, magic stones, and other materials to remove the spiritual imprint on it. It was worth mentioning that although this method seemed easy, it was in fact much more difficult than using strength to forcefully remove the spiritual imprint. The knowledge and runes involved were not something that even official Wizards could understand. Very quickly, the magic array was completed. ¡°Phew! It¡¯s finally over!¡± Heath let out a long sigh and stood up. After a short rest, he began to cast the spell. He raised his right palm and curled his fingers into a claw. At the same time, he softly chanted a syllable. With a ¡®bang¡¯, a ball of faint blue flames ignited in his palm. He raised his palm and stretched it forward. His palm was slightly tilted to the side, and the flame in his palm fell toward the magic array on the ground like water. It was like a spark falling into an oil barrel. The moment the flame fell to the ground, it immediately spread out in all directions along the magic rings drawn by the beast blood. For a moment, a loud bang was heard. The white candles were all lit up, and the entire magic array began to burn. The burning flame actually curved in a strange arc, heading towards the center of the magic array. There, the long Necromancer¡¯s Staff was particularly eerie. At this point. Heath began to chant an obscure incantation. ¡°Soul, destruction, death, darkness¡­ Cut off the threads of the mind¡­ Open the shackles of the soul¡­¡± As the incantation was chanted, the flames on the ground became more and more intense, and for a moment, they turned into a sea of fire. Huff! Huff! The sound of a strong wind suddenly rang out. A gust of wind suddenly appeared in the magic array, sweeping up the dark blue flames that filled the sky. It swept them towards the Necromancer¡¯s Staff in the middle, At this moment, runes lit up around the Necromancer¡¯s Staff. These were the spiritual imprints left behind by Pritte. The flames immediately surged towards the runes and burned them. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream came from the skull. It was as if it had suffered some kind of great damage. At the same time, Heath¡¯s spiritual power also suffered a shock. He knew that it was the self-protection mechanism of the spiritual imprints when they were invaded. It was specially used to prevent others from removing the spiritual imprints. At this time, the use of the Soul Gem was displayed. At the same time that the ear-piercing scream sounded, the Soul Gem that was placed in the magic array immediately released a faint light. Under the illumination of this light, the screaming staff suddenly quieted down, like a naughty child who heard a lullaby and fell asleep again. As the shrieking stopped, the pressure on Heath¡¯s spiritual power suddenly relaxed. Using this time, he quickly stabilized his mind. As he continued to chant the incantation, he controlled the flames to burn the spiritual imprint runes on the staff bit by bit. As the flames burned, the runes on the staff also faded bit by bit. This continued for about half an hour, and the last rune on the surface of the Necromancer¡¯s Staff was also erased, completely becoming an ownerless object. Bang! With a light sound, the flames above the magic array were all extinguished. Although his mental energy was already very tired, Heath did not delay at all. He hurriedly stretched out his mental tentacle and reached into the staff, leaving his own spiritual imprint on it. The moment the spiritual imprint was left, he immediately felt that he had established some kind of inexplicable connection with the staff. He gently waved his hand, and the Necromancer¡¯s Staff immediately flew towards him. It hovered a foot away from him. The empty eye sockets above the skull were looking at him, like a puppy that listened to its master¡¯s call. Heath reached out with his right hand and grabbed the white bone staff. It was as if he had finally driven the car that he had admired for a long time home and brought the woman of his dreams to bed. Looking at the skull, Heath did not feel gloomy at all. Instead, the more he looked at it, the happier he was. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he felt¡­ ¡­ Evening, in the canteen. ¡°One serving of Red Heart Fish, one serving of Purple-Skinned Cabbage, and one bowl of Old Lady¡¯s Mushroom Soup. Thank you.¡± Hightower had a new head chef, and the food he cooked was very suitable for Heath¡¯s taste. In addition, he had earned quite a lot of Magic Stones a few days ago, so he could not be bothered to go back and cook by himself. Every day, he would spend his dinner in the cafeteria. After he finished preparing the food, Heath¡¯s gaze swept across the crowded cafeteria. After the head chef changed, the number of Apprentices dining in the cafeteria suddenly increased. If they were late, it would be difficult to find an empty seat. ¡°This way, Brother!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. They saw Ender standing on the chair in front of them waving at him. Heath walked over. The Apprentices who had taken their seats earlier immediately gave him an empty seat. Heath did not say anything. He sat down and started eating by himself. As usual, the Apprentices were all talking about the hot topic of the day. Jenny said excitedly, ¡°Hey, are the rumors true? Is there really a trial?¡± Ender said, ¡°Who knows? But even that kid Murphy is saying that it should be true. That guy has no other abilities, and he has never been wrong about the news.¡± Jenny¡¯s expression became even more excited. ¡°So is the official Apprentice thing real?¡± Recently, there had been a lot of news about a trial in two years. Almost everywhere they went, they could hear the Apprentices talking about it. Ender rolled his eyes. ¡°So what if it¡¯s true?¡± He mocked, ¡°Can¡¯t you see the way the Tower does things? The official Apprentices are reserved for those Apprentices from Wizard families. No matter how good our performance is, it can¡¯t fall on us.¡± As he spoke, he used heath as an example. ¡°Look at Heath. He risked his life for the Tower and made such a great contribution. In the end, they just said some big words to appease him.¡± ¡°Slaves are just slaves.¡± Chapter 78 - Original Owner Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ender¡¯s words caused the expressions of the Apprentices in front of the table to become somewhat heavy. One of the Apprentices said indignantly, ¡°Ender is right. The Tower really shouldn¡¯t have done it this time. Heath has done so much for the Tower, but he didn¡¯t even give us the status of an official Apprentice.¡± ¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s a test, there should be a limit. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± ¡°Even after doing so much, we still can¡¯t get the status of an official Apprentice. How can we Apprentices have the confidence to continue working hard¡­¡± Jenny asked Heath, ¡°Apprentice Heath, you¡­. don¡¯t mind at all?¡± He had been eating the whole time and seemed to have a good appetite¡­ Heath did not seem to expect Jenny to suddenly ask him a question. He quickly put down the half-eaten roasted quail in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± It would be impossible for him to say that he did not have any regrets. After all, becoming a privileged class meant that he would be able to enjoy a good life. He would have countless Magic Stones. It would be much easier than now. However, he was not particularly disappointed. After all, his original intention of participating in the battle was purely to farm his attributes. And the final benefits¡­ Were far beyond his expectations. A greedy person would not have a good ending. The heavens had already given him enough. As for the identity of an official Apprentice¡­ The recruitment order did not mention that he was going to become an official Apprentice, nor did they give him a definite promise. Of course, he could not be full of resentment because of this, right? If it should be his, Heath could fight for it without holding back. If it was not his, he would not force it. Jessica interrupted, ¡°Hey, what are you bastards talking about? Don¡¯t spread negative energy all day long, okay? Each and every one of you, do you all have full marks in pestilence?¡± ¡°Besides, how do you know Heath won¡¯t get the identity of an official Apprentice? Maybe the Wizard is already considering him!¡± Ender flipped the silver. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s been months since the war ended. How can there be no news about the identity?¡± Jessica retorted, ¡°Yeah, then you should know that Wizard Slater went to the meditation room after the war. He just came out two days ago. Before that, he might not even know the existence of Heath!¡± This time, Ender was stopped. After holding it in for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In any case, an ordinary unofficial Apprentice without a bloodline background will not be able to become an official Apprentice.¡± Jessica said disdainfully, ¡°Just be jealous.¡± The topic came to an end. Then, everyone chatted about some random things. They exchanged experiences in learning spells, told each other about the bitter experience of earning Magic Stones from missions, and gossiped about the Apprentices¡­ For example, the girl with big breasts and the boy with strong abilities¡­ ¡°Tsk tsk, you guys don¡¯t know. That girl looks gentle, but when she plays, she¡¯s ridiculously wild. She¡¯s like a female cat in heat¡­¡± Everyone was listening to Ender talking about the sex between him and a new Apprentice when suddenly, there was a commotion in the cafeteria. Clang! First, there was the sound of plates falling to the ground. ¡°Do you have eyes?¡± Then, there was a sharp female voice, sounding very angry. Two female Apprentices wearing medium-sized Apprentice cloaks were surrounding a female Apprentice. There were plates, half a frog, mashed potatoes, and other food scattered on the ground. It seemed that there was a collision between the two sides. One of the female Apprentices held her head. At this time, her companion was reprimanding the female Apprentice who bumped into her. The female Apprentice quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± The female Apprentice wanted to say something, but the female Apprentice quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she quickly left with her companion. The female Apprentice bent her knees and squatted down to pick up the food that was stained with dust. Then, she walked to the dining area with the plate. There was only one empty seat on the side, but for some reason, when they saw the female Apprentice wanting to come over, the few Apprentices who were sitting there hurriedly picked up the food and walked out as if they were avoiding the plague. Seeing that, the female Apprentice stopped and did not continue forward. Instead, she carried the plate and quickly left the dining hall. Jenny smacked her lips and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, this Crazy Witch is really miserable. I heard that when she just entered the tower, she almost became an official Apprentice. How did she end up like this?¡± Ender said sarcastically, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault. She¡¯s a loner and doesn¡¯t fit in with others. It¡¯s only right for people to hate her!¡± Jenny shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple, right?¡± Ender said, ¡°You have to ask Jessica. Jessica, aren¡¯t you very close to her?¡± Jessica said, ¡°I¡¯ve just done two missions with her, okay? If you really want to know, look, her boyfriend is still sitting here.¡± She pouted her lips in Heath¡¯s direction. The female Apprentice just now was none other than Heath¡¯s bedmate, Shirley. Everyone¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Hey, Brother Heath, is it true that someone saw her entering your room at night?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that she¡¯s still a virgin. Is that true?¡± Heath said impatiently, ¡°If you want to know, you can ask her yourself.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. Ender sneered and suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, do you know? The Crazy Witch has really made big news recently.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ender joked, ¡°That idiot. The Holy Spirit Flower that has been planted for three years has been plucked by a few humans.¡± Heath, who was eating, was stunned. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Ender said, ¡°The Holy Spirit Flower. That chick seemed to have found a Holy Spirit Flower a few years ago. It was probably for cultivation. She spent all her money looking for materials to cultivate it. A few days ago, it finally matured, but in the end, it was picked by a few mortals who came to pick flowers. Hahaha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± The Holy Spirit Flower had to be kept in a place with plenty of sunlight. It could not grow in the Underdark Treesea¡­ The crowd laughed. ¡°How could there be such a stupid fellow?¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°Who knows? It seems like she went to look for it, but I guess she didn¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really tragic¡­¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, Heath was inexplicably a little upset. He could not help but think about it. ¡°That Holy Spirit Flower¡­ is mine!¡± Heath was speechless. This kind of person¡­ Couldn¡¯t she talk properly? ¡­ Shadow Tower, Shirley¡¯s cabin. Knock, knock, knock! A clear knock sounded on the door. Sherry, who was meditating, opened her eyes. She asked doubtfully, ¡°Who is it?¡± However, she did not hear any response from outside. She stood up doubtfully and walked out, opening the door. Outside the door, it was empty, not a single person could be seen. Shirley frowned. Just when she thought it was a prank by some bored Apprentice, she suddenly saw something on the stone steps at the door. Looking at it, Shirley was stunned. On the stone steps. The small white flower was emitting a gentle white light under the sunlight¡­ Chapter 79 - Wizard Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation On the second day after dinner, Heath received an ¡®expensive piece of good news¡¯: he could move to a new house. Shadow Tower, in the dormitory area of the tower. ¡°This room belongs to you from now on, future Wizard Lord Heath. So, is there anything else that Doro can help you with?¡± The Gray Goblin brought Heath to the door, rubbed her hands, and spoke to Heath with a smile. Although the intelligence seed of this goblin class was only half the height of an ordinary person, it was very diligent and meticulous in doing things. It was one of the most outstanding butlers in the Wizard World. Heath shook his head. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± After saying that, he handed over two Magic Stones. The Gray Goblin, Doro, who had received the Magic Stones, had a pair of extremely terrifying eyes.. ¡°You will definitely be the most generous Wizard in the world.¡± ¡°Do you still need me to help you tidy up your room?¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The Gray Goblin bowed once more. ¡°Alright, then I wish you a happy life. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, be it running errands, delivering meals, or cleaning, you can look for me at the oil painting gallery.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Doro left. Heath pushed open the thick wooden door wrapped in an iron sheet and walked into his new dormitory. This was a typical stone room in the Tower. The room was not big, about thirty square meters in size. It was semi-circular in shape, and there were no decorations inside. Whether it was the floor or the ceiling, they were all uneven stone slabs. The furniture was a bed on the right and a wardrobe on the left. There was a beauty mirror against the wall, and there was nothing else. There was also a room inside that could be used for meditation and experiments. Looking around, Heath sighed. ¡°This is a room with 300 Magic Stones for a month. It¡¯s so dark¡­¡± Expensive, indeed expensive. But this kind of expensive was not something that everyone could enjoy. The main tower of Shadow Tower was being built on the eye of the elemental spring. It had been specially modified using a spell formation to drain the elements, so the elements that gushed out from here would first pass through the rooms in the tower. The density of the elements was related to everything for Wizards. Training, cultivating plants, casting spells, concocting potions, experiments, and so on, all could be done with half the effort and double the results with high elemental density. And because of this, even if the monthly rent of the rooms in the Tower was ten times that of the rooms outside, the Apprentices still fought to get in. Like Heath¡¯s room, which had just been vacated. The previous Apprentice who had lived here had failed to advance to a Wizard not long ago, so the room was empty. And the one who managed this area happened to be Apprentice Daniel who had dealt with him before. After consulting Heath¡¯s opinion, he helped him keep it. ¡°The elemental concentration is indeed much stronger than outside¡­¡± Heath closed his eyes to feel the elemental concentration in the air. Such an environment was indeed very helpful to a Wizard. ¡°Let¡¯s clean it up first.¡± After a few months of unoccupied rooms, the door was covered with a thick layer of dust. Clap! Clap! Heath clapped his hands lightly. Ding! Ding! Dong! Dong! A series of chaotic sounds could be heard. The broom, towel, wooden bucket, mop, and other tools hidden behind the door suddenly moved by themselves. They swept away the dust, mopped the floor, wiped the corners, changed the bedsheets, and busied themselves cleaning the room. This was the new spell that Heath had mastered, [Cleansing Activation]. Soon, the room was cleaned completely, including the bedsheets. ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s still some furniture and decorations left¡­¡± He would be living here for the next few years, so Heath was more particular when conditions were right. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± Shaking his head, Heath put away his messy thoughts and walked to the end of the room. There was a cross-shaped window facing the dark sea of trees. Sitting on the window sill, Heath looked at the forest in the distance. Standing on the tall tower, he could overlook the entire Underdark Treesea. Under the thick dark clouds, there were forests, small houses, mud, and lakes. Among the old trees, the Flower Fairy with dragonfly-like wings was carrying a small honey jar as she shuttled from one flower to another. She would greet the old tree people from time to time. From time to time, a few palm-sized fish-tailed Water Fairies would appear from the meandering forest stream, and their pouty little mouths would spray water. A loud and powerful cry came from the sky. It was a Pegasus with big wings flying high in the sky. White deer that could shine, tables and chairs that could walk, flowers that could sing, strange fruits that could cry¡­ There were all kinds of wonderful scenery. And Heath knew that these were only the tip of the iceberg in this world. This world¡­ There were too many miracles waiting for him to witness. ¡°Work hard. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will only bloom for those with strength. If you want to see the world, you must have enough strength!¡± Silently warning himself, Heath withdrew his gaze and returned to the room, beginning the next stage of his struggle. Sprint! Towards advanced Apprentice! ¡­ Shadow Tower, top floor, Wizard Slater¡¯s room. In the spacious room, Slater was sitting in front of a wide red-patterned wooden table, flipping through an ancient book. His straight back and upright sitting posture naturally exuded an indescribable temperament. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The official apprentice, Alba, appeared at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± Alba walked to the table and bowed respectfully to Slater. ¡°Teacher, the Apprentice Committee has sent over the information of a high-quality Apprentice. They want me to hand it over to you.¡± Slater nodded. ¡°Bring it over.¡± Alba crossed his arms and took out a sheepskin scroll from his wide sleeves, handing it over. Slater took it and asked casually, ¡°Which family is it from? What bloodline?¡± Alba said, ¡°It¡¯s a mudblood.¡± Slater, who was just about to take off the scroll¡¯s tether, stopped what he was doing. He placed the scroll on the table at the side, nodded, and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± After saying that, he went back to reading. Alba did not leave, because he knew that with his teacher¡¯s personality, he would not pick it up again. His family and bloodline were the worst among his teacher¡¯s students, so he was always laughed at by the other students. Now that he had a rare opportunity to find someone to take the fall, he could not miss it. Soon, seeing that he did not leave, Wizard Slater could not help but ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Alba organized his words and said, ¡°Teacher, this Apprentice came from the battlefield.¡± ¡°His performance in Twilight Fortress was very outstanding. Even after the commander of the defending army died in battle, he was still able to lead the army to fight alone. In the end, he defeated the enemy and killed an advanced Apprentice of the enemy.¡± ¡°He is also a Knight himself.¡± He quickly recounted Heath¡¯s achievements. He picked up all the directions that Slater would pay attention to. As expected, Slater, who had just put down the scroll, had his eyes light up. ¡°Oh?¡± He picked up the scroll again¡­ Chapter 80 - Advanced Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ¡®¡­After entering the Tower for more than a year, his spiritual power reached 4.8, barely enough. However, considering that his innate spiritual power was already 1.6, it could only be said to be average¡­¡¯ ¡®¡­His combat strength is quite good. It¡¯s rare for an Apprentice to have such a psychological quality¡­.¡¯ ¡°¡­But it¡¯s this bloodline¡­ What a pity¡­¡± Reading the contents of the scroll, Slater frowned. If it was possible, it was indeed possible. Reaching 4.8 spiritual force in less than two years was not particularly outstanding, but it was still above average. As a Knight, his ability to fight and fight was not weak, and he also had a certain level of military literacy¡­ But this bloodline and background were really¡­ After hesitating for a moment, Slater still put down the scroll. He said, ¡°He¡¯s not even 20 years old yet. The trial is about to end. We¡¯ll talk about it after the trial is over.¡± Alba said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ Spring, summer, autumn, winter, and the four seasons. Time flew by at a leisurely pace. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Shadow Tower, Shadow of Time Forest. Shadow of Time Forest was a wonderful forest south of the Underdark Treesea. The reason why it had this name was because there was a strange flower called the Time Flower growing here. When the flower matured, it would release a spore that would spread throughout the air. This spore has the ability to simulate the traces of time. When people walked in it, they would often see their faces of different ages and leave their shadows in it. It was like walking into the corridor of time, leaving the shadow of time in the light. At this moment, in the Time Forest. The sunlight penetrated through the thick treetops and interweaved into a few beams of light in the forest, illuminating the floating dust inside. Heath walked through the forest, passing through one beam after another. It was like walking through the long corridor of time. His figure and appearance changed with the passing beams of light time and time again. Sometimes it was a babbling baby, sometimes it was a naughty child, a high-spirited youth, a young man with lofty aspirations, and a middle-aged man who was indulging in luxury¡­ There was also that unwilling and helpless old man¡­ Heath turned around and looked at himself in the different periods of the light. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting¡­¡± While praising the wonders of this world, he continued to walk forward and soon stopped in front of a big tree. Under the tree was a bunch of green grass, and in the grass was a strange little flower. It was completely transparent except for its roots, which were pure black. When placed under the sun, it would release colorful spots of light. This was the origin of this forest, the Time Flower. After entering the Tower for more than three years, many Apprentices had already entered the age of 18. This was the best time of life. It was the time when one lost the innocence of childhood, and there was no twilight when one was old and frail. If one compared life to a fresh flower, then this was the moment when it bloomed. Therefore, regardless of whether it was a Wizard or a Witch, most of them would choose to solidify their appearance at this age or use magic potions or spells that could slow down the aging process. The Time Flower was one of the most commonly used materials in such potions and spells. Since the Time Flower bloomed once every three years, Heath accepted the task of collecting the Time Flower. Standing in front of the Time Flower, Heath took out the Necromancer¡¯s scepter from his dimensional pocket and then took out a cage. The cage contained the corpses of mice. Heath shook the Necromancer¡¯s Scepter gently, and the dead rat immediately woke up and ran towards the Time Flower under the control of the scepter. When it was close to the Time Flower, suddenly, the Time Flower lit up with colorful lights. When these lights shone on the rat, the rat actually aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Magic plants like the Time Flower also fed on living beings. When a living being was within a certain range of it, it would release a light beam that could greatly reduce a living being¡¯s vitality, causing the living being to age to death and become its nutrients. If it was picked with other tools from a distance, it would quickly wither. Picking it was not easy. Time was not a cheap item. Kacha¡­ A soft sound rang out. The rat that had become a corpse was no longer old. It withstood the aging light beam and quickly bit off the root of the Time Flower. The colorful light beam also came to an abrupt stop. Heath immediately walked up and picked up the Time Flower. ¡®Extraction.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.02] [Beep. Extraction successful. Vitality increased. Vitality has reached the upper limit.] Hearing the system¡¯s notification, Heath could not help but think, ¡®Not bad. It can actually increase spiritual power by 0.02.¡¯ After two years of unremitting efforts, Heath had already entered the advanced Apprentice stage two months ago. Spiritual Power: 10.8. After his spiritual force broke through 10, the attributes extracted from the material body had dropped significantly. Now, many things could only be mentioned as an increase, and even the specific attributes could not be given. It was rare to extract 0.02 spiritual force in one go. ¡°There¡¯s still vitality. It¡¯s a pity that my vitality has already been raised to the max. This thing is useless to me before I advance to a Wizard.¡± Shaking his head, Heath put away the Time Flower and continued to search for the next one. After finding it, he continued to extract like before. After a few consecutive attempts, he could no longer extract anything. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Force +0.01] ¡­ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Force increased.] ¡­ [Beep, extraction failed.] ¡­ Soon, the 20 Time Flowers required for the mission were gathered. He did not delay any further and turned around to leave the Time Forest. Along the way to the mission area, there were already several Apprentices waiting there. All of them were young women. Seeing that Heath had come over, they hurriedly surrounded him, chattering non-stop to him. ¡°Senior Heath, how is it? Did you get the Time Flower?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, it must be possible!¡± Heath waved the dimensional pocket in his hand. ¡°Prepare the Magic Stones.¡± The girls screamed in excitement. Mission settled, 500 Magic Stones. Heath weighed the Magic Stone pocket, and a look of joy appeared on his face. Although it was difficult and dangerous to find the Time Flower, the profit was still considerable. One trip was equivalent to a month¡¯s income of an ordinary low-level Apprentice. The world of Wizards was like this. The stronger one was, the easier it was to get Magic Stones. ¡°Haha, the Time Flower, it¡¯s really the Time Flower!¡± ¡°Great, I won¡¯t get old.¡± The girls who got the Time Flower let out a high-pitched scream again. They shouted excitedly while surrounding heath, twisting their enchanting waists and holding his arms, sticking their full and tall peaks close to Heath, giving hints either openly or covertly. ¡°Senior Heath, it¡¯s all thanks to you. How can we thank you?¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? How about dinner?¡± Most Witches were not ugly. Even if they had a different appearance, they would try to use magic to change themselves into a beautiful face, including breasts, body, skin¡­ Even the necessary body organs would be adjusted to the best level. Tender and compact. In short, most of the Witches were beautiful in the world. Because of their rich experience and outstanding skills, plus the help of magic, many people could experience an extraordinary pleasure. Heath pulled his arms away from the soft and snow-white peaks, and was about to speak. But at this time¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! A rapid bell chime came from outside. It was the bell chimes of the gathering of the High Towers. ¡°The bell is ringing. Did something happen?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Just as everyone was curious, an Apprentice suddenly ran in quickly. As if he had encountered an extremely exciting event, the Apprentice¡¯s face turned red and his expression was excited. As he ran, he waved his arms and shouted at the surroundings. As he shouted, the entire hall instantly boiled! He shouted, ¡°It has begun!¡± ¡°The Apprentice Trial of the Underdark Treesea has begun!¡± Chapter 81 - Trial Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Half a month later, the biggest secret realm of the Underdark Treesea, the Underdark Secret Realm, was the entrance lake. The Apprentice Trial that had been prepared for nearly two years was finally about to begin. On this day, the entrance lake of the Underdark Treesea was filled with people! Standing on the riverside of the lake, Jenny looked at the people around her and smacked her lips. ¡°So many people.¡± At this moment, the lakeside was already packed with people, and there were thousands of them in a hurry. This trial was not only attended by the Apprentices of the Shadow Tower, but also the Apprentices of all the wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea who were less than 20 years old. There were more than 3,000 people in total. The real Apprentices of the Shadow Tower were only about 200. After a pause, Jenny frowned again and stuck out her tongue. ¡°And why do I feel that everyone seems to be hostile towards us¡­.¡± She swept her gaze over and did not see any smile on her face. There was a faint cold light hidden in her eyes. Ender sneered and continued, ¡°Do you really not know or are you just playing dumb?¡± Jenny was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡± Ender laughed and said, ¡°Do you still expect the slaves to sing praises to the tyrant? It¡¯s already good enough that they do not take a hoe and rake to rebel.¡± ¡°Just look at this position. It¡¯s as if we have a plague on us.¡± The Apprentices by the lake gathered according to their respective Wizard organizations, and the nearest Wizard organization was at least a hundred meters away from them. Occasionally, if someone wanted to go over, they would rather take a detour than pass by them. Jenny was speechless. ¡°Then we¡¯re really miserable. They won¡¯t find trouble with us, right?¡± Ender shook his head. ¡°They don¡¯t have that ability.¡± Although there were many Apprentices gathered by the lake, it was obvious that they were divided into small pieces according to their respective organizations. Many of them were not much closer to each other than they were to Shadow Tower. After a pause, Ender looked in a direction and added, ¡°They don¡¯t dare to either.¡± On the other side, there were six figures gathered in the most fertile and beautiful land by the lake. The unusually powerful pressure was particularly conspicuous here. They were the six Wizards of Shadow Tower. Many Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea could not even bring out one Wizard, but Shadow Tower could easily bring out six. The total number of Wizards in the Shadow Tower was more than thirty. This was an incomparable gap. ¡°Brother Heath, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Huh? Heath? Brother Heath? What are you looking at? So engrossed?¡± Ender walked over and asked Heath. Heath shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s rare to come here and see the scenery.¡± He had heard about the Underdark Treesea when he had just joined the Tower. This was the largest natural secret realm in the entire Underdark Treesea. In name, it was jointly managed by all the Wizards in the Underdark Treesea. It was said that the Wizards had planted countless high-level materials in it. Many rare materials were found everywhere in it. ¡®I wonder if I can get anything out of it?¡¯ The effects of the extraction had been greatly reduced these days. The increase in strength was close to the upper limit, but at the same time, the decrease in the number of species that could be extracted was also an important factor that could not be underestimated. Over the past two years, he had basically run through all the areas within the Shadow Tower¡¯s control area. He had extracted most of the species in there. Without any new species, the extraction ability had naturally been greatly reduced. ¡°Eh? Quick, look at the sky. What is that?¡± ¡°Horse¡­ carriage?¡± ¡°What a beautiful carriage!¡± At this moment, an Apprentice suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted. A carriage came from the sky. It was a wide and large brown-red carriage. In front of the carriage were six pure white Pegasus that did not have any color. Their muscles were strong and powerful, and they looked extraordinary. After the carriage appeared, the six Wizards who were originally meditating on the ground stood up together and bowed their heads respectfully to the side. The high and mighty aura they usually had was completely gone. They lowered their heads like children. Heath could not help but be curious when he saw this scene. In the past two years, there had been higher-level Wizard organizations that came to the Shadow Tower to collect taxes. There had been a Rank 2 Wizard in their team. However, Heath had never seen the Wizards show such an attitude at that time. What kind of big shot was sitting in this carriage? While Heath was thinking, the carriage slowly descended and soon stopped by the lake. Click! A light sound was heard. The carriage door opened. ¡°Woof!¡± The first sound was a dog barking. An old dog jumped out of the carriage. It had long brown and white fur, and looked like a shepherd dog. ¡°Scott, you old thing, you¡¯re happy as soon as you come out.¡± A jeer came from the carriage. The voice was old but energetic. Then, an old man walked out of the carriage. He was about 60 or 70 years old. He had long gray hair, a hunched body, and wrinkles like old tree bark. His body was wrapped in a somewhat tattered gray cloak, and he held a long curved wooden staff in his hand. He looked like an ordinary old shepherd. There was nothing special about him. However¡­ At this moment, all the Wizards¡­ The six Wizards of Shadow Tower and the Wizards of other Wizard organizations lowered their noble heads at the same time. ¡°Lord Ferde.¡± They bowed. The old man smiled kindly and raised his hand. Then, he looked at Witch Cassandra beside him and suddenly asked, ¡°Is it Little Ninny?¡± Witch Cassandra said, ¡°I¡¯m an old Witch now, my Lord.¡± The old man gestured with his hand and said, ¡°I remember you were only that tall back then.¡± Cassandra smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been 200 years, my Lord.¡± The old man sighed and said, ¡°Has it been that long? I remember it was before the last meditation¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be so long in the blink of an eye. Time really flies¡­¡± Cassandra also sighed and said, ¡°The Apprentices you taught back then are basically gone.¡± The old man sighed and said with a heavy tone, ¡°The path of Wizards is like that.¡± ¡°Loneliness, solitude. Every person we know will gradually leave us. The further we go, the lonelier and quieter we are.¡± ¡°The path of Wizards, the path of loneliness.¡± Then, he ended the topic. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± He walked forward and looked at the many Apprentices by the lakeside. ¡°Have all the young apprentices in the Underdark Treesea gathered here?¡± Wizard Slater stood out. ¡°There are a total of 3,268 Apprentices under the age of 20.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After saying yes, Wizard Slater took two steps forward and slowly rose into the air from the ground. Then, he spoke in a clear voice and spread his voice to the whole place with a sound amplification spell, ¡°All Apprentices of the Underdark Treesea, listen carefully. I will now announce the rules of this trial!¡± ¡°1. After the trial begins, you will be transported to any point on any one of the seven levels of the trial mountain. You will proceed towards the finish line. If you walk far enough to win, the winner will receive a generous reward.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I, Slater, will choose an Apprentice to be my student.¡± There was an uproar among the Apprentices. ¡°2. We have placed Wizard tools, potions, spells, etc. at any point in the mountain of trials. Whoever can get them will get them.¡± ¡°3. During the trial, you can attack each other, kill each other, and plunder each other. All of you have protective spells on you. Your lives will not be in danger.¡± The Apprentices¡¯ faces tensed up at first, but they relaxed after hearing the last half of the sentence. After a pause, Wizard Slater added, ¡°But you are not allowed to torture each other. Plundering is only limited to the items obtained inside. We will monitor the entire trial.¡± Then, he gestured to an official Apprentice. ¡°Joyce.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Joyce walked forward, took out a large sack, and placed it on the ground. He then took out a short wand and chanted a short spell at the sack. Immediately, a bundle with wings flew out from the sack and quickly flew into the hands of each Apprentice. Heath took the bundle and opened it. Inside were an hourglass and a map made of sheepskin. Slater explained, ¡°When you enter the secret plane, the map will show where you are, your destination, the treasure chest with the Wizard tools, and so on.¡± ¡°The hourglass next to you will start to count. Once the sand in it runs out, it means that you have failed.¡± ¡°The sand can be replenished. The location of the replenishment will be shown on the map.¡± At this point, he asked the old man below, ¡°Lord Ferde, is there anything else you need to add?¡± The old man thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a trick to get to the end. I¡¯ll only say it once. Whether you can understand it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Everyone¡¯s ears perked up. Their eyes were all focused on the old man. They looked expectant and nervous. The old man smiled and said, ¡°The trick is ¨C¡° ¡°Keep going, don¡¯t stop.¡± Chapter 82 - Warm Spring Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What kind of hint was this? Forget it, it was better than nothing! ¡°Then, I announce that the Underdark Treesea, the Apprentice Trial, has officially begun!¡± Following Wizard Slater¡¯s order, the Apprentices by the lake all walked towards the lake and jumped into it. Splash! After splashing in all directions, the Apprentices who jumped into the lake disappeared. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. See you at the finish line.¡± ¡°Okay, see you at the finish line.¡± Heath and the others greeted each other and then jumped into the lake with the rest of the team. Soon, the lakeside next to the mountain fortress sea became clear.. Witch Cassandra then said to a young Apprentice next to her, ¡°Vina, take them up and raise the image.¡± One of the female Apprentices said, ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Then, she took off her clothes and went into the lake naked. She disappeared into the water as if she had melted. Several female Apprentices walked up to her, took out their wands, and began to chant spells at the lake. Splash! The sound of running water could be heard. A large water ball suddenly rose in the middle of the lake. The water ball reflected an unfamiliar image of a dense forest, a towering mountain peak, a withered dead land, and so on. And at the very front was a peak that shot straight up into the clouds. Ferde sat down on the wooden cane, and the shepherd dog, Scott, also laid down beside him. He combed Scott¡¯s hair while looking at the water ball hanging on the lake. He said softly, ¡°Old dog, let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°Whether or not anyone can reach the end.¡± ¡­ At the same time, after jumping into the water, Heath immediately felt the world spinning. Splash! His vision blurred and he appeared in an unfamiliar place. It was a beautiful forest full of flowers. There were more than ten puddles in the forest. At this moment, there was an Apprentice sitting in each puddle. Obviously, they were all teleported here. While Heath was looking at his surroundings, a voice rang in his ears. The voice was as strict as a father¡¯s. ¡°How long do you plan to sit there? It¡¯s time to go.¡± A big dog had unknowingly stood in front of him and was staring at him with a serious expression. It wasn¡¯t just him. Heath noticed that there was a big dog in front of every Apprentice. However, other than his dog, Heath could only hear the barks of the other dogs. While Heath was sizing them up, another voice sounded, as gentle as a mother¡¯s. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t scare him. He hasn¡¯t adapted yet.¡± Suddenly, another Flower Fairy appeared beside him, holding a small fairy stick in her hand. Similarly, each Apprentice had one beside them. Heath could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you?¡± The information he received from his spiritual power was very strange¡­ This did not seem like a normal creature¡­ It was not even a reaction that a creature should have. The Flower Fairy explained, ¡°I am the mother of flowers, and he is the father of dogs. We are illusionary spirits created by Wizards. We will give you a little help on the way to the destination.¡± The big dog added, ¡°We will not harm you!¡± Heath suddenly understood. He had read in a book that illusionary spirits were energy bodies created by Wizards with magic power. They could carry out the orders given by Wizards. They were not real bodies. After the energy was exhausted, they would naturally collapse. The Flower Fairy said, ¡°Then can we go on our way?¡± Heath nodded and got up from the pool. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean up first.¡± As the Flower Fairy spoke, she raised the fairy stick in her hand and gently tapped on Heath. The five-pointed star on the top flashed, and Heath¡¯s wet clothes and hair were instantly dried. Then, she continued, ¡°The first step is to check your hourglass.¡± Heath did as he was told and took out the hourglass from his dimensional pocket. At this moment, the hourglass was in a strange state. Not only did the sand in it not flow down, but it was slowly increasing. The Flower Fairy said, ¡°At the beginning, you will have a lot of time.¡± The big dog said, ¡°But you can¡¯t waste it.¡± The Flower Fairy continued, ¡°Now, open your map and confirm the location and route.¡± Heath continued to take out the map. At this moment, there were many more marks on the map, including the starting point, the ending point, the treasure chest, the route, and even his specific location. When he saw his position, Heath couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth. ¡°The seventh floor?¡± The map showed that he was on the seventh floor at the bottom. At the same time, the surrounding apprentices also noticed this and started to wail. ¡°No way! The seventh floor! We¡¯re that unlucky!?¡± ¡°God, it¡¯s too unfair!¡± ¡°What bullsh*t trial? What the f*ck is this? Is there any fairness to it?¡± Heath was also a little depressed. To be so far behind in the beginning, wasn¡¯t this a little too tragic? At this moment, the big dog said, ¡°Innate deficiency isn¡¯t scary. As long as you don¡¯t lose your fighting spirit, you can still ride the wind and break the waves!¡± Heath nodded. He wasn¡¯t a child who didn¡¯t know anything. After two lifetimes, his mental fortitude had been honed enough, and he quickly swept away the unhappiness in his heart. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and set off. When the surrounding Apprentices saw this, they all stopped complaining and followed Heath¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck.¡± The forest was filled with fresh flowers and lush grass. The warm sun baked the earth. The temperature was neither hot nor cold, and the sun was bright and abundant. It was very easy to walk in such a place. A few Apprentices were also talking and laughing. Even Heath, who was wearing the cloak of Shadow Tower, did not encounter any hostility as if he was outside. After walking for a while, Heath felt a little thirsty. He was just about to fetch some water when the Flower Fairy said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you thirsty?¡± She raised her wand and flew to a big tree nearby. She knocked on it lightly. ¡°Big tree, big tree, the child is thirsty, the child is thirsty.¡± Splash! The treetops shook. An old woman¡¯s face appeared on the tree trunk. Her voice was nagging but full of concern. ¡°Oh! Poor child, are you thirsty? Quick, drink some morning dew. I just collected it this morning.¡± She extended a large leaf in front of Heath. The middle of the leaf was filled with morning dew. ¡°Drink it quickly, child, quickly.¡± Heath picked up the leaf and drank the morning dew. The tree continued, ¡°Is it enough? If it¡¯s not enough, I still have a lot. Drink more, drink more, don¡¯t be thirsty.¡± As she spoke, she sent over more morning dew. Heath shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Then do you still need food? Bread, apples, bananas, or anything else?¡± The old tree sent over more branches. On the branches, there was a very strange variety of food such as bread, roast chicken, apples, bananas, and so on. Its voice was filled with doting love. The other Apprentices saw Heath¡¯s actions and immediately followed suit. ¡°Quick, I¡¯m thirsty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. I want to eat roasted pork. Is there any roasted pork?¡± ¡°I want venison meat.¡± The Flower Fairies around the Apprentices all got busy, waking up the old tree next to them. The conditions of each Apprentice were met. Heath picked a breadfruit and put it in his hand: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] He could not help but laugh. It seemed that he could really do it! His heart was filled with joy. He immediately looked around and saw that the sun was shining brightly and the spring breeze was blowing gently. All he saw was warmth. Chapter 83 - Arrival Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After eating and drinking their fill, everyone continued on their journey. Along the way, Heath continued to carry out the extraction process. Regardless of whether he had seen or not, he tried to extract all the materials. This also allowed him to gain a lot. Most of the things inside were rarely seen outside. As they walked on, when they came to a small forest, they suddenly saw a treasure chest on the empty ground in the forest. ¡°Hey, a treasure chest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s mine!¡± An Apprentice who was walking in front reacted quickly and rushed up. ¡°Woof!¡± His big dog suddenly barked, as if it was trying to stop the Apprentice¡¯s behavior. . However, the Apprentice who only had eyes for the treasure chest turned a deaf ear to it. The big dog hurriedly jumped up and pounced toward the Apprentice, instantly pouncing the Apprentice to the ground. At the same time, the lid of the treasure chest suddenly lit up with a magic array. A fireball shot out from it and headed straight for the Apprentice. Boom! With a loud sound, the fireball exploded on the big dog¡¯s body. The Apprentice was safe and sound. A lot of the fur on the big dog¡¯s body had been burnt off, and a large part of its body was charred black. Its expression became a little dispirited. The big dog next to Heath used a tone of admonishment and said to Heath, ¡°The treasure is always hiding danger. If you are not careful, you will put yourself in danger. The more at this time, the more you have to be careful.¡± The surrounding Apprentices all nodded to their big dogs. Apparently, everyone had received the same reprimand. ¡°Awoo!¡± At this moment, a wolf howl was heard. More than ten huge wolves suddenly surged out of the forest and surrounded the place. Their eyes flashed with a terrifying fierceness. The Apprentices turned pale with fright. ¡°It¡¯s a Wind Wolf! A high-level demonized beast, Wind Wolf!¡± ¡°Oh my god, so many!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! We¡¯re finished!¡± Heath also raised his eyebrows and put on 120% spirit. Not to mention that there were so many of them that even he was not confident of winning. One had to know that even among high-level demonized beasts, this kind of Wind Wolf was at the top level of strength. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± At this moment, a voice sounded, vigorous and powerful, like an undefeated God of War. The big dog next to Heath said, ¡°Don¡¯t be cowardly and run away in the face of difficulties. Be brave. Even if the world ends, you will have nothing to fear.¡± With that said, the big dog jumped up and pounced on a nearby Wind Wolf. The other Apprentices¡¯ big dogs also did the same thing. ¡°Woof woof!¡± ¡°Awooo!¡± For a moment, the dog barks and wolf howls sounded continuously. More than ten big dogs and more than ten big wolves fought fiercely. ¡°Let¡¯s go and help!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Apprentices also joined in. They picked up their magic wands and started to cast spells. Fireballs, Ice Arrows, Wind Blades, and all kinds of spells exploded on the body of the Wind Wolves. The battle ended very quickly. Under the concerted efforts of everyone, the Wind Wolves were all eliminated. The number of Wind Wolves was exactly the same as the number of Apprentices. After the battle ended, each big dog carried a wolf carcass and threw it in front of their Apprentices. The Flower Fairy raised her fairy stick and gently tapped the wolf carcass. ¡°Magic Transformation!¡± The wolf carcass suddenly lit up with a layer of light, as if it had turned into a ball of light. It began to distort, transform, and shrink. When the light disappeared, the wolf carcass was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced by a small cloth bag. Heath walked over to pick up the cloth bag on the ground and opened it. ¡°Magic Stones?¡± There were Magic Stones inside, no more, no less. There were a hundred of them. ¡°Magic Stones! It¡¯s Magic Stones!¡± ¡°Haha, 100 Magic Stones. I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich!¡± Excited cheers came from the surroundings. The Apprentices were extremely excited. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You already have it. Why are you still here to take mine?¡± ¡°I helped with the Wind Wolf just now! Give me half!¡± ¡°Dream on! Go eat sh*t!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what magic is if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± ¡°Then try it!¡± The two Apprentices seemed to be arguing over the Magic Stones. Both sides picked up their wands and chanted spells. It seemed that they were about to start fighting. ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± The two dogs barked. Their big dogs quickly threw them to the ground to end the dispute ahead of time. The big dog said to Heath, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with others for the sake of small benefits. The bigger the situation, the farther the future will go.¡± ¡°Awooo!¡± At this moment, a painful wail sounded. It was the big dog that was searching for the treasure chest first. His big dog was heavily injured by the fireball. After that, it fought with the Wind Wolf. It seemed to be exhausted. At this moment, it ordered the other Apprentices who were trying to take the treasure chest to retreat. It went forward and took the treasure chest back. It trembled and sent it to the Apprentice¡¯s feet. Then, it lay on the ground and stopped moving. The Apprentice was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the treasure chest. ¡°Haha, 500 Magic Stones! 500 Magic Stones! There are actually 500 Magic Stones!¡± The Apprentice was ecstatic. His cheers caused the eyes of the surrounding Apprentices to turn red. The journey continued. After walking forward for a few hours, the sun had already risen, and the temperature in the air had also risen. For a moment, everyone could not help but feel a little tired. The Flower Fairy said, ¡°Are you tired?¡± She raised the fairy stick and gently tapped the big dog. The big dog¡¯s body suddenly expanded and turned into a seven to eight meter long giant dog. The big dog lay on the ground and lowered its head to say to Heath, ¡°Come up.¡± The other Apprentices¡¯ big dogs also did the same thing. The Apprentices all went up. ¡°Oh! Damn it, what about me? Quickly think of a way! Can¡¯t you get another dog over?¡± At this moment, a dissatisfied voice sounded. It was the first treasure chest Apprentice. His dog had died, so of course he had no dog to ride. Seeing the Apprentices sitting on the back of the dogs, he couldn¡¯t help but pull the Flower Fairy to make a big fuss. However, it was useless. If the dog died, so be it. Everyone continued on their way. The Apprentice was helpless, so he could only trot to keep up with everyone¡¯s footsteps. The team continued forward. The rest of the journey was filled with laughter and joy. Other than this Apprentice, every other Apprentice was in high spirits. When they were thirsty or hungry on the road, old trees would bring them nectar, bread, and fresh food. When danger came, a big dog would jump out and fight with it. Finally, the Flower Fairy would transform the corpse into a trophy. When they were tired, a big dog could be ridden on. At night, they could snuggle up to the big dog and sleep. No matter if it was windy, rainy, day, or night, they did not need to worry at all. They just needed to pick up Magic Stones as they moved forward. Of course, the Apprentice who lost his dog was miserable. When he was tired and had no dog to ride, he could only walk on his own. A kind-hearted Apprentice tried to help, but was stopped by the big dog. When danger came, there was no big dog to help him fight. He could only fight on his own. Everyone lay under the big dog¡¯s thick fur in the cold night and fell asleep. He was the only one shivering. This continued for two days. The Apprentice finally could not hold on anymore. In a battle, because his magic power was exhausted, he was pierced through the heart by a Thorny Treant. ¡°No!~¡± Under the desperate cries of the Apprentice, his body began to petrify bit by bit. Soon, he turned into a stone statue. At the same time, his Flower Fairy and the Thorny Treant that was fighting with him also disappeared. It was clear that he had failed. Heath looked at the stone statue curiously. From his spiritual reaction, it seemed to be an ordinary stone. The true Apprentice should have already been teleported out. This should be what the Wizards called magic protection. It should be some kind of special mechanism that would turn the Apprentice into a stone statue once it encountered a fatal attack, while the main body would be teleported out. The team continued forward for another two days. Finally. The end of the first floor had arrived¡­ Chapter 84 - Farewell Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was a cliff, and there was a long drawbridge by the edge of the cliff. The drawbridge extended all the way forward, and then curved upwards until it turned over and reached the top of the head. Above the head, another piece of land could be vaguely seen as if there was an upside-down world above. More than a dozen large dogs and more than a dozen Flower Fairies merged here, leaving only a large dog and a Flower Fairy on the spot. The Flower Fairy said, ¡°Passing through here is the path to the second floor.¡± The big dog said, ¡°We can¡¯t travel with you for the rest of the journey. You can only rely on yourselves.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No way. Are you going to abandon us?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too sudden?¡± . The Apprentices couldn¡¯t accept it. The big dog didn¡¯t respond to the Apprentices¡¯ reluctance. It just continued, ¡°Before we leave, we will give you some gifts. This is your reward for passing the first floor.¡± The Flower Fairy picked up the fairy stick and waved it gently. A rustling sound could be heard. In the grass in front of the Apprentices¡¯ feet, a tender bud broke out of the ground and quickly grew into a flower, which then bloomed. The flower bud opened, and there were many Magic Stone pockets inside. Heath took it over and took a look. This time, the number of Magic Stones was exceptionally high. There were two thousand of them. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Oh my god, 2,000! 2,000 Magic Stones!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?!¡± The Apprentices were so happy that they almost fainted. The resources of other Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea were far inferior to those of Shadow Tower. The ordinary Apprentices of Shadow Tower could earn several hundred Magic Stones a month. For them to be able to earn a few dozen Magic Stones was already a high-income group. Two thousand Magic Stones was simply the wealth of the Wizards in the eyes of these Apprentices. For a time, the gloomy feeling of parting with the big dog disappeared, and every Apprentice was lost in the sea of surprise. The big dog continued, ¡°Before we leave, we¡¯ll give you a bit of advice.¡± Everyone pricked up their ears. The Flower Fairy said, ¡°Walk forward, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± The big dog said, ¡°Walk forward, don¡¯t stop.¡± After saying that, the two turned into light, and then burst into countless light spots that disappeared with the wind. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, to the second floor!¡± ¡°What good stuff is there?¡± The Apprentices changed from the resentment they had when they first entered the secret realm. Everyone was jubilant, and they continued on their journey with confidence. Soon, they arrived at the other side of the bridge. It was still a lush forest. It was even more exuberant than the previous one. It was green and vibrant. However, there were fewer flowers on the ground. The sunlight was not as bright as before. It became brighter and even a little dazzling. The temperature in the air rose a little. It felt a little hot. While Heath was sizing up, the two Apprentices in the same team suddenly exchanged looks, and then surrounded Heath from both sides. One of the brown-haired Apprentices said bluntly, ¡°Hey, you, hand over the Magic Stones just now!¡± Heath turned his head. ¡°?¡± This sudden turn of events made him unable to come back to his senses. There was a question mark on his face. After all, everyone was still talking and laughing at the beginning. The other yellow-haired Apprentice immediately raised the magic wand in his hand and said fiercely, ¡°Are you deaf? If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t let my brother repeat what he said!¡± They were wearing the white cloak of Ivory Tower. It was a Wizard organization west of Underdark Treesea. There used to be a large resource area with high elemental content, but their Wizard master was killed by Shadow Tower, so the area behind belonged to Shadow Tower. The words of the two Apprentices seemed to have some strange magic power. Not long after they finished speaking, the other Apprentices around them looked at Heath differently. Everyone gradually distanced themselves from him and looked at him with malicious intentions. ¡®Do I look so easy to bully?¡¯ Thinking unhappily, Heath glanced left and right to make sure that nothing would come out to stop the Apprentices¡¯ dispute this time. And so¡­ Clang! The loud and clear sound of the sword suddenly exploded, and the sharp sound carried a chill. The cross-shaped sword was suddenly unsheathed, and at a speed that was so fast that people could not see it clearly, it quickly drew out two cold lights in the air, pointing straight at the two Apprentices of Ivory Tower. One sword was aimed at the throat, and the other was aimed at the heart. Ka! Ka! A clear sound was heard. There were already two more stone sculptures on the spot, and the lifelike expressions on their faces were still as fierce as before. The scene was stunned at first, and everyone seemed to have not understood what was going on. ¡°Ah!¡± One of the Apprentices cried out in shock, and suddenly took a step back. This voice instantly woke up the Apprentices. All of a sudden, they were all shocked! ¡°Oh! Oh my god!¡± ¡°What the hell, what did he do?¡± Heath¡¯s attack was so shocking that many Apprentices still did not understand why the two Apprentices of Ivory Tower were so confused. ¡°Black hair¡­ Black cross sword¡­¡± At this time, one of the Apprentices looked at Heath¡¯s black hair and seemed to think of something. His eyes suddenly widened. ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! The Sword Wizard of Twilight Fortress! The magic genius who defeated the high-level Apprentice, Pritte!¡± It was as if a spark had fallen into boiling oil. After hearing this Apprentice¡¯s words, the other Apprentices¡¯ expressions suddenly changed. They hurriedly retreated and instantly pulled away from Heath. A circle instantly opened up on the spot. Everyone looked at him with vigilance and fear in their eyes. All the Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea had paid attention to the war two years ago. It was hard not to notice the genius who had won the desperate situation in Twilight Fortress with fewer people. Two years had passed, but the discussion about Heath did not decrease. On the contrary, it became more and more intense as he ¡®advanced¡¯ to a middle-level Apprentice not long ago. The current him was already famous in the Underdark Treesea. It was just that he did not draw his sword two days ago, and everyone¡¯s attention was on the journey, so they did not recognize him. Now that he was exposed, the whole team became nervous. ¡®Is this really necessary?¡¯ Looking at the students who kept quiet, Heath shook his head, put on his hood, and walked away from the team that he had been with for a few days. At the same time, by the lake at the entrance of the dark secret plane. Ferde looked at the image of the water ball hanging in the air. It showed the battle that had just happened at the entrance of the second floor. The black-haired figure that had left unhurriedly seemed to have caught the old man¡¯s interest. He could not help but ask, ¡°Who is this Apprentice?¡± Witch Cassandra glanced at him and immediately said, ¡°His name is Heath. He is an Apprentice of our Shadow Tower.¡± Ferde nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a Wizard who can use a sword.¡± His expression seemed to be somewhat nostalgic. Chapter 85 - Clown Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Underdark Treesea Secret Realm, Sixth Level [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful¡­] While walking in the lush forest, Heath continued to extract the visible substances around him. The milky white fruit that looked like a woman¡¯s breasts, the Gold Coin Grass that looked like gold coins, the coconut-shaped coconut fruit that was indeed filled with alcohol after being cracked open, the angry flower that would get angry after being casually teased¡­ These substances, which Heath had only read about in books before, were everywhere here. . Heath was confident that once he extracted all the species in the secret realm, his strength would definitely increase significantly. Unfortunately, this secret realm was too big. It was not something that could be extracted in a day or two. Although he did not know how long the trial would last, it was not realistic to sweep through this place during the trial. Moreover, the Wizards had previously said that they would monitor the entire trial. If he deliberately looked for new species to extract, it would attract too much attention. ¡°Official Apprentice¡­¡± Once he obtained the identity of an official Apprentice, he could accept missions that allowed him to enter this secret plane, and he could freely enter and exit this place. Because of this, if Heath had only participated in the trial with an interested attitude, then he was now determined to win this trial. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of a valley that looked like an entrance. According to the map, the sixth level was shaped like a disc. He was at the edge of the disc, and the end of the sixth level was in the middle of the disc. Heath passed through the entrance of the valley and continued forward. But at this moment, a voice suddenly called out to him, ¡°Hey! Hey! Wait!¡± A cloud of smoke suddenly rose from the valley. The smoke distorted in the air and quickly turned into a red and white clown. Floating in the air, it was translucent, like a ghost. Heath stared at the clown. ¡°You are?¡± From his mental reaction, he was also an illusionary spirit. The clown said with a smile, ¡°I am your friend. I will go forward with you on your next journey.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°Will you help me too?¡± The clown raised a finger and shook it. ¡°No, no, no. Friends can¡¯t help you. They can only give you advice.¡± ¡°But sometimes my advice is right, and sometimes it¡¯s wrong. You have to figure it out for yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m useless most of the time, but maybe I can help you at some critical moments.¡± It sounded like it was useless. The clown continued, ¡°First, take this.¡± He threw a Magic Stone pocket over. Heath opened the pocket and saw that there were 300 Magic Stones inside. However, each Magic Stone seemed to have a special space mark on it. The clown said, ¡°I will now give you the first suggestion. You need to make your own choice. Please listen carefully.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Say it.¡± Clown said, ¡°These Magic Stones are your capital. After you pass through this valley, you will enter the killing ground. You will be attacked at any time there. Of course, you can also attack others to plunder other people¡¯s Magic Stones.¡± ¡°But when you fail, all the Magic Stones and resources you have accumulated will fall.¡± ¡°And if you retreat now and return to the cliff before, you can leave the secret realm through there. These 300 Magic Stones can also be taken out.¡± ¡°What do you think? Make a decision.¡± Without any hesitation, Heath said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he took the lead and walked into the valley. ¡°Haha, I like you!¡± The clown laughed loudly and turned into a cloud of smoke to follow Heath¡¯s footsteps. Soon, the two of them passed through the valley and entered the killing ground. The moment they stepped into the killing ground, Heath immediately felt a sense of danger approaching him. This was a natural reaction of the body to danger after walking down from the battlefield. As if it was a conditioned reflex, he quickly moved aside according to the danger his body had sensed. Whoosh! The moment he moved aside, a sharp sound of wind breaking exploded in his ears. A red arrow shot out from the bushes by the road and headed straight for Heath. It brushed past his head and hit the ground beside him. Boom! With a loud sound, a large crater was instantly blasted into the ground. Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the ambusher hidden in the bushes tensed up. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and left. The clown roared, ¡°Get him!¡± Clang! A loud sword cry rang out. Behind him, Heath was like a cheetah chasing after the Apprentice. However, he saw a cold light flash in the air. Following that, another stone statue appeared on the ground. A few Magic Stone pockets were scattered in front of the stone sculpture. Heath picked them up and counted them. There were four Magic Stone pockets in total, each containing 300 Magic Stones. ¡°Four? Does that mean that four Apprentices were attacked by him?¡± Heath walked into a nearby bush and looked around. As expected, he found four stone sculptures that had been petrified in the bush next to him. Obviously, these had been successfully ambushed by the previous Apprentice. At this moment, the clown said, ¡°Stay here. We can also stop at the valley and ambush another person who passes by. Believe me, we will be rich!¡± Heath ignored him and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see his clown?¡± The clown said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s clown can only be seen by himself.¡± So that was the case. Then, he put away his Magic Stone pocket and continued to advance towards the finish line. Along the way, he encountered a few more attacks one after another. At this time, the clown would always shout, ¡°Kill him!¡± These ambushers were all turned into stone sculptures in the forest without exception. One of them was a beautiful female Apprentice. After the ambush failed, she decisively used her fastest speed to strip herself clean. She said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin. If you¡¯re willing to let me go, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± The clown was like a baboon in heat. He said excitedly, ¡°Quick, quick, get her.¡± Heath chopped the Witch with his sword. Clown¡¯s eyes turned red and he shouted, ¡°Oh! Damn it! What did you do! What did you do!? Didn¡¯t you see? That¡¯s a rare beauty! Didn¡¯t you hear? She¡¯s still a virgin!¡± ¡°I asked you to f*ck her, not kill her, damn it¡­¡± The clown was indeed like what he said. The advice he gave could be very misleading at times, but of course, it was also quite useful at times. For example, when he was crossing a seemingly calm river, the clown had advised him to take a detour because there might be monsters in the river. In the end, there was really a big fish in the river that was equivalent to a high-level demonized beast, a nightmare in the river. Just like that, as he continued to advance toward the destination, Heath was extracting the materials he found along the way. A few days later, Heath came to a somewhat strange forest. He did not expect to meet an acquaintance here¡­ Chapter 86 - Summer Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few days later, in the Treasure Forest. The Treasure Forest, as its name suggested, was a forest that hid treasures. It could be Magic Stones, potions, precious materials, or even Wizard tools. The number and location of the treasures were updated in real-time, and they could change at any time. At this moment, on a narrow path in the Treasure Forest, Heath was walking forward while looking at the location of the treasure chest on the map in his hand. He had actually seen the location of the treasure chest on the map a few times over the past few days, but because it was a long distance away, if he went to look for it, he would need to take a detour, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. But just now, he found that a treasure chest had appeared on the path he was walking on, so he decided to take a look. Soon, he came to the vicinity of the treasure chest. However, when he arrived here, he could not help but frown slightly.. He could feel the obvious elemental and spiritual fluctuations in the air. It was obviously a reaction to casting a spell, and it did not come from the same target. He thought for a moment, turned the Ghost Ring on his hand, summoned the Ghost Scout, and leaned over. The invisible Ghost Scout successfully arrived at the location of the treasure chest. It was an empty space. On the empty space, there was a treasure chest. Around the treasure chest, more than ten Apprentices were fighting. The cloaks on their bodies came from different Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea, and dazzling spells were flying back and forth. Their strength was between low-level and low-level, and there was not even a middle-level one. ¡°Jessica? Jenny?¡± Among them, Heath unexpectedly found two familiar figures. They were Jessica and Jenny, who entered the Tower the same time as him. In front of them stood a blue water elemental giant. It was the elemental life form that Jessica had summoned. The two of them were currently fighting against the other Apprentices with their backs against each other. In the past two years, there had been more Apprentices who had advanced to the low level, including the two of them. At this time, the two of them were cooperating with each other and fighting side by side. Therefore, they were relatively comfortable in this chaotic battle. While Heath was observing, two Apprentices had been turned into stone statues by the two of them. If they continued, they might really win. However, at this moment, an Apprentice suddenly shouted, ¡°Kill the Shadow Tower first!¡± This voice seemed to have some magic power, and the chaotic battlefield suddenly became quiet. Everyone exchanged looks and stopped fighting. They surrounded Jessica and the other two and pointed their wands at them. ¡°Kill the Shadow Tower first!¡± ¡°Kill the Shadow Tower first!¡± As if they had found an outlet to vent their emotions, the Apprentices¡¯ facial expressions were surprisingly identical. The two of them, who were surrounded in the middle, instantly turned pale. Their strength was not much stronger than the Apprentices present. They could rely on their teamwork to gain an advantage in a chaotic battle, but if they were surrounded, they would have no chance of winning. Just as the trial of the two was about to end in failure, at this moment¡­ Dong! A muffled sound came from outside the field. Everyone turned their heads in unison, only to see a figure suddenly jump down from the tree trunk outside the battlefield. Black hair, black cloak, black cross-shaped sword. Jessica and Jenny¡¯s eyes lit up. An Apprentice who did not know anything immediately said, ¡°Who are you? We are surrounding and killing Shadow Tower!¡± Heath replied, ¡°I am from Shadow Tower.¡± Clang! A loud sword chime sounded, and the battle once again drew the curtains. What was Heath? He was a terrifying existence who had participated in several wars and had made outstanding battle achievements in the meat grinder. There was no need to mention his own physical strength. He had the strength of a Knight at the peak of the three-dimensional attributes and was proficient in battle magic. Even if his magic strength was suppressed to the level of a middle-level Apprentice, he was still more than one level stronger than these crooked fellows. The two sides were not on the same level at all. The moment Heath joined the battlefield, he was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. With a few sword strikes, he had chopped these Apprentices into pieces in the blink of an eye. Their spells were not even worth mentioning when they were used on Heath¡¯s Mimicry Shield. Soon, the chaotic forest was cleared up. The Apprentices died and ran away, leaving only the stone sculptures, Jenny, and Jessica on the ground. The two little Witches were standing on the grass in a daze, staring at Heath with their eyes wide open. There was only shock in their eyes. Although they had always known that Heath was very strong, they had never thought that he would be so strong to such a terrifying extent. Although they had support in the battle just now, their little support was not even worth mentioning. This group of Apprentices was basically all defeated by Heath alone. One against more than a dozen, and he was actually unharmed. It was obvious that he was still able to handle it with ease. On the other side, Heath picked up the scattered Magic Stone pockets on the ground and walked over to ask: ¡°You two, are you okay?¡± The two Witches seemed to have woken up from a dream. Jessica said in surprise, ¡°God! Heath, you¡¯re too strong!¡± Jenny said, ¡°So¡­ So powerful!¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°Compared to the battlefield, this is nothing.¡± At least here, there was no need to worry about life-threatening dangers. Then, the two sides talked about the experiences of the trial over the past few days. Unlike Heath, Jessica and Heath were directly teleported to the Moonlight Forest in the middle of the sixth floor after entering the secret realm. The span was much greater than Heath¡¯s. After knowing that Heath had come up from the seventh floor, the two girls were once again surprised. ¡°What did you say? You came up from the seventh floor?¡± Heath nodded. After receiving a definite answer, Jenny could not help but ask, ¡°How could you be so fast?¡± They had only left the Moonlight Forest after walking for so many days. Heath replied casually, ¡°I kept walking without stopping.¡± Indeed, there was no special technique along the way. He just kept walking forward. There was no special reason for Jessica and Jenny to walk slowly. It was just that they took a detour to look for the treasure chest a few times, which took a lot of time. As he answered Jessica¡¯s question, Heath could not help but think. There should be a purpose and meaning to the trial, right? Then¡­ What was the purpose of this Apprentice Trial? To test the combat ability of the Apprentices? It did not seem to be entirely true. After all, he had not even experienced a single battle on the entire seventh floor. Heath recalled the rule that Wizard Slater had issued before entering the arena. It was to let them walk all the way to the end, and the one who walked the furthest would win. He did not even mention the one who walked all the way to the end. Could it be that no one could walk all the way to the end? There was also that hourglass. Previously, it was said that once the sand in the hourglass finished flowing, it would be considered a failure. However, up until now, there were still quite a number of sand particles in the hourglass, and they were even increasing¡­ ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much. Let¡¯s head towards the finish line first.¡¯ Shaking his head, Heath threw these questions to the back of his mind. In any case, as the trial progressed, he believed that these questions would be answered as well. Following that, Heath and the other two opened the treasure chest. Jessica directed the water elemental giant to open it. When they opened it, they also encountered a defensive spell. It was an ice arrow that hit the water elemental giant. This elemental life form, which had the attributes of an intermediate Knight, was instantly destroyed. After the treasure chest was opened, there was a bottle of Transfiguration Water inside. This was a magic potion that could enhance the effects of transfiguration. It was effective for Apprentices who learned transfiguration. The price was around 600 Magic Stones. Jenny happened to have learned transfiguration in the team, so according to the rules of a Wizard expedition, she gave 200 Magic Stones to Heath and Jessica each to buy this bottle of Transfiguration Water. Then, the three of them continued on their journey. ¡­ On the other side, by the entrance of the lake. At this moment, there were nearly 100 Apprentices on the lakeside. They were all eliminated due to failure in the trial, and now they were sitting on the river bank with dejected expressions. Witch Cassandra frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Although it¡¯s said that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear a heavy burden, but these guys are too impolite.¡± Among the nearly 100 Apprentices on the lakeside, more than a dozen Apprentices were eliminated from Shadow Tower, which was a little high. ¡­ In the next few days, Heath and the others encountered a few more battles, and without exception, they were all pierced through by Heath. In fact, among all the Apprentices in the entire Underdark Treesea, his current strength could only be said to be above average. Even if he did not hide his strength, there were many who could defeat him. However, if his age was limited to below 20 years old, there really would not be many people who could be his opponent¡­ The name of the black-haired genius of the Shadow Tower did not come for nothing. They rampaged through the road and three days later, the three of them arrived at a narrow valley. The map showed that the name of this valley was the Checkpoint Valley. After passing through this place, they would arrive at a flat land and arrive at the end of the sixth level. However, at the entrance of the valley, they encountered trouble¡­ Chapter 87 - Fifth Floor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, on the sixth floor, at Checkpoint Valley. When Heath and the others arrived at Checkpoint Valley, there were already quite a number of Apprentices gathered there. When they saw Heath and the others coming over, everyone¡¯s faces turned black. ¡°That pervert from Shadow Tower is here!¡± ¡°Damn it, stay away from him. I don¡¯t want to fail before the finish line.¡± If there were people who thought that the black-haired genius of Shadow Tower was undeserved in the past, then no one would have such absurd thoughts now. In these few days, the Apprentices on the sixth floor had truly witnessed the terror of the black-haired genius. Although Heath was sometimes very sinister, that was only when he could not beat them. . He had always been straightforward when dealing with rookies. Along the way, every Apprentice who blocked his way and harbored evil intentions towards him was sent out by him using the most direct method. Because of this, in just a few days, everyone had experienced the terror of being dominated by black hair. Until now, it was too late to run when they saw him from afar. No one dared to ambush him anymore. Just like when they saw Heath and the other two walking into the valley, the Apprentices all avoided him as if they were avoiding the plague. They even gathered together to form cliques. To be able to force these unrelated Apprentices into a state of unity, one could see his great achievements in the past few days. ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡± Walking into the valley, Heath glanced at the trembling Apprentices, and then his gaze fell on the giant tree that blocked the entrance of the valley. This was a high-level demonized creature, a kind of treant, called the Guardian Tree. It had the strength of a high-level Apprentice, and it could also summon Forest Fairies to fight together. It was unusually troublesome to deal with. The clown, who was next to Heath, said, ¡°All the paths to the destination have a Guardian Tree left by a Wizard.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have to defeat them to get there. Maybe we can try to negotiate with them. Maybe there will be a surprise.¡± Heath decided to listen to the clown¡¯s opinion. He walked forward. Before he could speak, the Guardian Tree said with a bad temper, ¡°Either defeat me or give me the Purifying Water. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting past me!¡± Heath asked, ¡°Purifying Water?¡± The Guardian Tree pointed at a lake not far away and said, ¡°There is a pool at the bottom of the lake. The pool is filled with Purifying Water!¡± Heath frowned. The lake seemed to be more than a hundred meters deep. He had never learned any diving-type spells, and he was not even good at swimming. How could he possibly get water from the lake? The clown suggested, ¡°The guards at every checkpoint have different requirements. We can¡¯t get through here. Maybe we can try another place.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get through, we can¡¯t get through. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s try another place.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can just go back and dig for the treasure chest. I don¡¯t think I can win anyway.¡± The surrounding Apprentices began to choose to take a detour. Heath also began to hesitate. Should he take a detour? The nearest route to the final destination would take at least a day. It would take too long. Moreover, could he guarantee that he would be able to meet the requirements of the guards at the next checkpoint? After weighing the pros and cons of each other¡¯s strength, Heath placed one hand on the hilt of his sword. The clown shouted, ¡°Yes, do it!¡± He was prepared to use force, but at that moment¡­ Jenny, who was in the team, suddenly said, ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The two of them had been useless along the way, so Heath had directly ignored them. Jenny nodded. ¡°I think I can do it.¡± Seeing her confidence, Heath didn¡¯t say anything more and put down his hand. Then, Jenny walked to the lakeside and took out a cowhide water bag from her space pocket. She took off her clothes and walked into the lake naked. With every step she took, her body began to twist and transform. Soon, she turned into an inch-long little mermaid. With a splash, she jumped into the lake and swam to the bottom of the lake with her tail flapping. It was a common spell in the Wizard World, [Shape-Shifting Spell]. After waiting for a few minutes, Jenny swam back to the shore. The cowhide water bag was in her mouth. She swam back to the shore, and her body began to expand and grow. Soon, she returned to her human appearance. She raised the cowhide water bag and shook it at Heath and Jessica. ¡°I got it.¡± Then, she took out a towel to wipe off the water stains on her body and put on her cloak again. Heath took the leather water bag and passed it to the Guardian Tree in front of him. The Guardian Tree opened the cork and drank the water. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Purifying Water! You can pass through!¡± After saying that, the dense branches made a path to the side. Jessica and Jenny were overjoyed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Then, the three of them passed through smoothly. Not long after they came out of the valley, the clown beside Heath said happily, ¡°Ya, ya, ya! Congratulations, my friend. You passed the test of the sixth level.¡± ¡°The winner deserves a reward. Come, let¡¯s see how lucky you are.¡± It took out something that looked like a big wheel from somewhere. On it was all kinds of magic tools, such as Wizard tools, potions, scrolls, and so on. Then, he turned the wheel and it began to spin. After spinning for more than ten seconds, the wheel slowly came to a stop. At this time, the pointer pointed to a label. On it was written: Wizard Tool [Hound¡¯s Nose]. The clown said happily, ¡°Big surprise, my friend. You drew [Hound¡¯s Nose]. This is a medium-level Wizard Apprentice¡¯s Wizard tool.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you the [Hound¡¯s Nose]. I hope it can help you on your journey.¡± The clown snapped his fingers lightly. With a bang, a cloud of smoke burst out in front of Heath. A small wooden box fell from the smoke and fell to the ground with a thud. Heath picked up the box and took a look. There was something similar to a dog¡¯s nose inside. He immediately reached out his spiritual tentacle and inserted it into the box. He left a spiritual imprint on the box and learned how to use it. Then, he thought to himself, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Intermediate Apprentice Level Wizard Tool [Hound¡¯s Nose] Blueprint.] At the same time, two banging sounds came from behind. Jessica and Jenny each had a small wooden box in front of their feet. It seemed like both of them had received a reward. ¡°Haha, I got 2,000 Magic Stones!¡± Jenny said happily. ¡°I got [Thorn Bind], an intermediate Apprentice level spell.¡± Jessica also smiled. Then, the three of them continued on their journey. After passing through Checkpoint Valley, they arrived at a flat land. Moreover, according to the clown¡¯s introduction, this area was forbidden for Apprentices to fight and kill. Without any danger, the three of them were able to increase their speed once again. Soon, they arrived at the end of the sixth floor. The fifth floor was just a few feet away! Chapter 88 - Choice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was an altar, and a beam of light shot straight into the sky from below. At the same time, an unfamiliar land could be vaguely seen above their heads. The clown pointed at the beam of light and said, ¡°That is the path to the fifth level. You can reach the fifth level by standing on the altar.¡± After a pause, it suddenly said, ¡°But I suggest you stop your footsteps, my friend.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. The clown explained, ¡°This area is a treasure burial ground. There will be treasures appearing here at any time.¡± ¡°Moreover, this place forbids Apprentices from killing each other. You don¡¯t need to worry about any danger.. You just need to do your best to dig out the treasure chest.¡± ¡°Wizard tools, potions, spells, Magic Stones, rare materials, everything.¡± After a pause, clown continued, ¡°And if you go up¡­¡± ¡°The future is uncertain.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t think about stopping.¡± There was nothing to hesitate about. In the past two days, they had opened a few treasure chests one after another. Whether it was Wizard tools or spells, they were only at the low-level Apprentice level. These things were not of much help to him. What he needed now was to win, not to mess around. After saying that, he walked forward. However, after walking for a while, he found that Jessica and Jenny were still standing in the same spot. He turned around. ¡°The two of you?¡± The two of them had also received the notification from their respective clowns. Jessica hesitated for a moment and said with a slightly bitter tone, ¡°Heath, my clown just gave me a suggestion. It wants me to stay. I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to accept its suggestion.¡± The trial grounds would become more and more difficult the further they went. However, she was already in danger for the first part of the journey. If she did not run into Heath by chance, she would have already left. Moreover, it was impossible for Heath to follow them all the way, and they did not want to follow Heath all the way. His goal was the finish line. There were several treasure chests appearing in the past two days, but they were all rejected by Heath without hesitation because they were quite far away from them. This made her heart ache for quite a while. And if she did not follow Heath and continued walking forward, she really did not have the confidence. Jenny, who was beside him, also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve also decided to stay. I don¡¯t know what will happen ahead. I don¡¯t think I have the ability to continue moving forward.¡± ¡°If we fail at that time, we might as well quit while we¡¯re ahead. We¡¯ll dig up some treasures here and bring them back.¡± Seeing that, Heath did not say anything more. He nodded and walked forward. However, when he walked out, he found that the clown did not follow him. The clown said, ¡°Friend, I can only accompany you here. You can only rely on yourself for the rest of the journey.¡± Alright. Heath did not say anything. He stood in the center of the altar¡¯s light beam. A strange magic power inexplicably acted on his body. His body began to slowly rise, leaving the ground and heading toward the land above his head. On the ground. Jessica, Jenny, and the clown all waved at Heath and sent their blessings. ¡°You have to work hard, Heath. Go on for our share and walk to the end.¡± ¡°We believe that if it were you, you would definitely be able to do it.¡± ¡°Good luck, my friend!¡± Heath rose higher and higher, and the people on the ground became smaller and smaller. Soon, they disappeared from his sight. After a few minutes of rising like this, he reached land. Click! It was the sound of boots landing on the ground. Heath raised his head and looked around. This was still a forest. Unlike the birds chirping and flowers on the seventh floor, and also unlike the lush greenery on the sixth floor. The fifth floor was a red forest. Around them were golden leaves. The fallen leaves piled up a thick layer on the ground, and the entire world turned red. The bloody setting sun hung in the sky, and the slanting rays of light fell down. Whoosh! Whoosh! A gust of wind blew over at the right time, sweeping up a few withered leaves on the ground. There was a bit of coolness in the air. Heath pulled his cloak and was about to set off on his journey, but at that moment¡­ Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull bell suddenly rang, as if announcing the arrival of some time. The hourglass placed in Heath¡¯s dimensional pocket suddenly emitted a faint light and flew out from the dimensional pocket, standing in front of Heath. ¡°The sand has started to fall?¡± He looked at the hourglass and saw that the sand that was growing in the hourglass had stopped and started to slowly flow down. For some reason, a sense of urgency suddenly appeared in Heath¡¯s heart. ¡°This seems to be only the fifth level¡­¡± ¡°What about the fourth, third, second, and first in front? How far can I go in such a short amount of time?¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave first. There¡¯s no point in hesitating.¡± Shaking his head, Heath continued to walk forward¡­ At the same time, the Apprentices on each level of the Underdark Treesea Secret Realm trial heard the ringing of the bell. Their hourglasses also began to slowly flow at the same time. The trial also entered the countdown¡­ ¡­ On the other side, by the entrance of the lake. Ferde, who was meditating, heard the bell ring and slowly opened his eyes. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°The time has begun. What will these little guys choose?¡± ¡°Is it to go up and win the chance to reach the finish line?¡± ¡°Or do you want to quit while you¡¯re ahead and stay where you are and use the remaining time to take as many benefits as possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to choose, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡­ At the same time, on the fifth level of the Underdark Treesea Secret Realm. After passing through the road paved with fallen leaves, Heath came to a wide wheat field. In the middle of the field, there was a wheat ear that reached the knee. It swayed gently with the breeze, like a moving ocean. Whew! Suddenly, a sharp sound of rushing wind was heard. A straw shot towards him at an extremely fast speed. The warning reaction that he had been using all along did not work. Heath did not notice the danger at all. Crash! At the critical moment, the Mimicry Shield appeared naturally, forming an eggshell in front of Heath. Boom! The straw hit the Mimicry Shield with a loud bang. The entire Mimicry Shield shook suddenly. The Mimicry Shield, which had always been watertight, was blasted into a fist-sized hole, and the remaining straw shot directly at his face. Heath was shocked and quickly turned his head. The straw brushed past his face, leaving a trace of blood on his face. In the field in front of him, a scarecrow suddenly appeared. It had a large pumpkin head and a body tied up with withered yellow straw. It looked very unlikable. Clang! A loud sword chime sounded. The cross-shaped sword suddenly came out of its sheath and went straight towards the scarecrow in front of them. The scarecrow raised its hand, and the straw that was like a machine gun shot straight towards Heath. Just as it was about to shoot him into a sieve, Heath¡¯s body suddenly accelerated in the air, leaving behind an afterimage. He got close to the scarecrow and slashed out with his sword. At the same time, a fireball shot out. Ka! Boom! Two syllables rang out. The crossguard sword and the fireball hit the scarecrow at the same time. One of the scarecrow¡¯s arms was cut off. At the same time, the fireball instantly engulfed the scarecrow¡¯s entire body. With a sizzling sound, the scarecrow quickly burned into a ball of flame. Not long after, the scarecrow had been burned to ashes. A small blue stone was left on the spot, like some kind of gemstone. ¡°Is this an alchemical life form?¡± Heath picked up the gemstone and looked at it for a while. He quickly recognized the identity of this stone. It was called an Alchemical Gemstone. It was a gemstone used by Wizards to create alchemical life forms. He held the Alchemical Gemstone and said, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] Putting away the gemstone, Heath touched the blood line on his cheek. This was the first time he had been injured since he had established the Mimicry Shield Heath said with lingering fear, ¡°The attack is really terrifying.¡± As he spoke, he glanced at the remains of the field. ¡°Fortunately, the defense isn¡¯t that good¡­¡± Hualala! Heath had just let out a sigh of relief when a series of ¡®hualala¡¯ sounds suddenly sounded. The wheat field trembled, and what happened next stunned Heath involuntarily. Among the ridges, one scarecrow after another rose from the golden ears of wheat, and there were more than a hundred of them at a glance. Chapter 89 - Cool Autumn Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Clang! Clang! Without any time to think, Heath suddenly unsheathed his cross sword and took the lead to attack the scarecrows in front of him. The cross sword cut through the air and struck the two nearby scarecrows. With two ¡®kacha¡¯ sounds, the two scarecrows that had just stood up immediately scattered into a pile of straw. But at the same time, the remaining scarecrows also immediately launched an attack on Heath. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharp sound of rushing wind could be heard. Nearly a hundred scarecrows raised their arms at the same time and shot at the straw. Hundreds of straw sprayed out at the same time and completely interweaved into a net, making it impossible for anyone to dodge. Seeing this, Heath could only hurriedly mobilize his Mimicry Shield, turning the power of the Mimicry Shield to its maximum and spreading it out to protect his heart, head, spleen, lungs, and other vital spots. . Pu! Pu! Pu! For a moment, only the sound of ¡®pu pu¡¯ could be heard. As expected, Heath¡¯s move was effective. After the Mimicry Shield was spread out, its defensive power immediately increased by a large chunk, and the flying straws could no longer penetrate through it. However, before he could heave a sigh of relief, waves of intense pain followed. The other legs, arms, shoulders, and others that did not have the protection of the Mimicry Shield were instantly pierced through by the straws. For a moment, blood flowed like a river. Heath gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he charged into the crowd of straw men. He released fireballs and slashed with his crossguard sword, forcefully withstanding the sky full of scarecrows as he charged forward. Other than attacking, the other defense and movement speed of the scarecrows were not that great. After Heath got close to them, he basically killed one of them with a sword. The number of scarecrows quickly decreased. After a few minutes, the straw men in the wheat field were all cleaned out by Heath. ¡°Huff! Huff! Huff!¡± Standing in the middle of the wheat field, Heath panted heavily. At this moment, he looked a little miserable. His whole body was covered with straws. Fresh blood seeped out from the gaps of the straws, dyeing his clothes red. ¡°Pfft! Damn it!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Heath, who had always paid attention to self-cultivation, could not help but swear. ¡°Forget it. For the sake of attributes.¡± Thinking about the attributes of the entire secret realm, the displeasure in Heath¡¯s heart gradually subsided. He was not the type who could not endure hardship. Otherwise, he would not have settled down in a big city from a small place and successfully bought a car and a house in his previous life. Then, he walked forward and put away the Alchemical Gems on the ground one by one. These Alchemical Gems were extremely expensive. A piece like this could be sold for at least a hundred Magic Stones. Of course, he couldn¡¯t waste them. ¡°106¡­ 107¡­ 108¡­ 108?¡± After counting the number of Alchemical Gems, he turned his gaze to the scarecrow. Strictly speaking, alchemy lifeforms were also a type of Wizard tool. However, they were categorized in the side of puppets and were mainly used for the activation of souls and other aspects of knowledge. ¡®I wonder if it can be extracted?¡¯ Most of the alchemy puppets that were mass-produced did not have spiritual imprints. They only operated according to the commands of Wizards. As long as there were no spiritual protection measures such as spiritual imprints, theoretically speaking, they should be able to be extracted. He then picked up a well-preserved scarecrow and said, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Alchemy Puppet [Scarecrow] Blueprint.] As expected! Heath¡¯s heart suddenly relaxed. It could be considered as a compensation for the hard battle. Speaking of which, he had not encountered such an injury since he transmigrated. Then, he raised his right hand and simultaneously chanted a spell. Splash! A large water ball suddenly gathered in the air and quickly rushed towards him, wrapping around the wound on his body. Under the nourishment of this water flow, his wound was actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was naturally the healing spell [Water of Life] that was extracted from the Grimm Brothers back then. The water element¡¯s recovery spell was considered to be one of the more outstanding types of healing spells, while Heath¡¯s wounds were mostly just superficial wounds. He recovered in the blink of an eye. ¡°Phew!¡± Heath let out a long sigh of relief and finally let go of the unhappiness in his heart. Patter, patter, patter! At this moment, the sound of wings flapping could be heard. In the orange-red sky at dusk, a crow could be vaguely seen flying over and flying straight towards heath. When it got closer, Heath quickly felt the unique spiritual fluctuation of the illusionary spirit. Soon, the crow circled and landed in front of Heath. Then, as expected, it spoke. It said, ¡°Well done. So far, you are the first to kill all the scarecrows, not like the Apprentices who escaped from here.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The crow said, ¡°I am your brother. I will accompany you for the rest of the journey.¡± Well, that was not surprising. Heath asked, ¡°Then what is your role? To provide help? Advice?¡± Crow shook her head. ¡°Neither.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Most of the time, your brother is not very reliable. I am no exception, so my responsibility is to increase the burden on you and drag you down.¡± Heath was stunned. Before he could regain his senses, he saw the crow raise a wing and wave it at him. Immediately, Heath felt an invisible force acting on his body. It was as if there were a hundred pounds of weight on his body all of a sudden. Heath frowned and looked at the crow with an unfriendly expression. The crow said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. If you hurt your brother, you will also be eliminated.¡± As he said that, he flapped his wings. A gust of wind swept up from the ground, carrying sand and dust into the air. A scene appeared in the wind and sand. It was an angry Apprentice who killed a crow, and then the Apprentice quickly turned into a stone statue. Heath frowned. This was too much. The crow continued, ¡°Next, open your map and listen to me carefully. I will tell you how to pass through this level.¡± Heath put away his crossguard sword and opened the map. The crow said, ¡°This layer is filled with the alchemical lives that the Wizards put down. The end point is in the white castle ahead. Defeat the king there and you will be able to go to the next layer.¡± ¡°The treasure chests on the map can be found where the Wizards buried the treasures. As long as you are strong enough, you can go and challenge them.¡± ¡°But no matter how many treasures you get, you have to defeat the king before you can take them away¡­¡± After explaining the rules, the crow continued, ¡°So are you going to continue complaining here? Or are you going to walk on your feet and reach the finish line?¡± There was nothing to say and he continued on their way. Although the gravity was heavy, fortunately, Heath was a high-level Knight, so the weight of 100 kilograms was not a huge burden for him. He adjusted himself for a while and quickly adapted to the weight on his body. After passing through this wheat field, the surrounding scenery seemed to return to the forest with thick fallen leaves, a fiery red forest, and a cool breeze. As Heath was walking, he suddenly felt a familiar spiritual wave approaching him quickly. He was about to find a place to hide and observe the situation, but before he could make a move, the crow next to him flapped its wings and a binding spell trapped him on the spot. Although the binding spell was quickly broken by Heath, at the same time, the spiritual fluctuation in front of him had already appeared in his field of vision. It was a young male Apprentice who was being chased by a huge wooden lion. When he saw the male Apprentice, Heath raised his eyebrows. He finally knew where the sense of familiarity came from. He had brown hair and slightly dark skin. He was the same age as him, Ender. At the same time, Ender saw him. Instantly, an ecstatic look appeared on Ender¡¯s face. As he ran, he shouted at Heath, ¡°Oh! My brother, it¡¯s so good to see you!¡± For some reason, when Heath heard this word, he suddenly had a bad feeling¡­ As if to test his guess¡­ The crow¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out two rays of red light, one hitting Heath and the other hitting Ender. It said, ¡°Fate interweaves, fingers interlocked. If he fails, you fail too. If you want to reach the end, take him with you.¡± Heath was speechless. The next second ¡ª Clang! The sound of metal interweaving exploded. Chapter 90 - See Through Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heath leaped forward and immediately engaged in a fierce battle with the lion behind Ender. This was also an alchemy lifeform. Its strength was on par with the previous scarecrow, but its defense was much stronger than the scarecrow. The battle ended very quickly. Ender sat on the ground, panting. ¡°Fortunately, I met you. Oh god. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead.¡± Heath put away his cross sword and asked with raised eyebrows, ¡°Why are you here?¡± He had just come up from the sixth floor and met someone he was familiar with. He did not know whether it was a coincidence or some special arrangement. . Ender explained, ¡°I have been trapped here for several days¡­¡± Heath had a general understanding of his situation from Ender. Unlike Heath, he was very lucky. He had come to the fifth floor directly from the day he entered the secret realm. Unfortunately, his strength did not match his luck. After arriving on the fifth floor, it was difficult for him to face the monsters here. A few days ago, it was not a big deal. The sand in the hourglass had been increasing, so there was no pressure. He took the map and found some weak alchemy creatures to challenge, so he also obtained a few treasures¡­ Until the bell rang not long ago. ¡°¡­I had no choice but to bite the bullet and challenge White Castle. I didn¡¯t expect to meet that wooden lion before I got there. Fortunately, I met you¡­¡± After listening to Ender¡¯s story, Heath frowned and thought for a while. ¡®There must be some special arrangement in this secret realm. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so coincidental.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t unusual for two familiar people to meet in a certain area. Fate-type spells could do that. Ender said happily, ¡°It¡¯s great to meet you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Heath looked into the distance. In the middle of the red forest, a towering white castle was very eye-catching¡­ ¡­ On the other side, at the entrance lake. Ferde¡¯s gaze fell on the image in the water ball. The image displayed was the wheat field that Heath had fought before. The flames had been extinguished, and the wheat field was littered with the remains of scarecrows. Ferde could not help but praise, ¡°This Apprentice¡¯s combat ability is pretty good!¡± These alchemical lifeforms were personally made by him. Although it was just a casual brush, each scarecrow¡¯s offensive ability was still equivalent to that of an advanced Apprentice. It was not easy for a middle-level Apprentice like him to defeat so many scarecrows. Ferde asked curiously, ¡°Who taught him?¡± Slater explained, ¡°Lord Ferde, he is just an ordinary Apprentice in our Shadow Tower. He doesn¡¯t have a teacher yet.¡± Ferde was stunned. ¡°An ordinary Apprentice?¡± To be able to become a middle-level Apprentice before the age of 20, and to have such outstanding combat ability, even in those large Wizard organizations, was already an outstanding performance. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his bloodline?¡± Slater explained, ¡°He¡¯s a mudblood.¡± Ferde understood. He shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°That¡¯s a pity¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, in the fifth level of the Underdark Treesea. After saving Ender, Heath immediately headed towards White Castle. It looked very close, but Heath still walked for three whole days to reach White Castle. One reason was that this forest was full of magic, and many places were impassable. The entire forest was like a maze, and alchemy creatures were everywhere along the way. It required constant fighting. The other reason was that he had to carry the burden of Ender. Ender was only a low-level Apprentice, and his strength was too weak on the fifth floor. Heath had to protect him while fighting, which greatly slowed down his pace. Three days later, White Castle. ¡°We¡¯re finally here!¡± Standing under the drawbridge, Heath raised his head to look at the towering castle, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. This journey had not been easy. Just as Heath was about to enter, he suddenly felt something. He looked in a direction warily. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ender was stunned. He glanced at the empty square and could not help but ask, ¡°What did you say, Heath? There¡¯s nothing there.¡± He could not sense anything abnormal mentally either. Heath ignored him and raised his cross sword. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up, Don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± The air seemed to freeze. Suddenly, the field of vision on the empty ground blurred and two figures appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, the spiritual sense that had disappeared was restored. Ender was shocked. ¡°Invisibility!¡± This was a common spell ¡®Invisibility¡¯ in the Wizard World, and it was a relatively high-level kind of invisibility spell. Even spiritual power could be hidden. There were two figures coming out. One was a short brown-haired male Apprentice, and the other was a weak-looking female Apprentice. Both of them were wearing the capes of the Labyrinth Academy, which was a Wizard organization in the northern part of the Underdark Treesea. The male Apprentice¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. He asked Heath, ¡°How did you find me?¡± Heath replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Although this level did not seem to be about killing each other, who knew if these guys would attack him for some strange reason? It was better to be cautious. The male Apprentice did not get angry when he did not get an answer. Instead, he laughed and said, ¡°I was rude. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After a pause, he introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m a mid-level Apprentice from Labyrinth Academy, Keane. This is my classmate, Mina, a low-level Apprentice. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Sir Heath.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know me?¡± Keane said, ¡°The black-haired genius of the Shadow Tower, the Sword Wizard of Twilight Fortress who defeated the high-level Apprentice Pritte by outnumbering him. There are many who know you in the Underdark Treesea.¡± In fact, although Heath was famous in the past, Keane had only heard of such a person. The reason why he could recognize him at a glance was mainly because Heath had massacred everyone on the sixth floor a few days ago. Keane had also come up from the sixth floor. He happened to hear about it, so he paid special attention to it. Pausing for a moment, he said in admiration, ¡°I had thought that you only attracted attention because of the Shadow Tower. Now it seems that the rumors about you are not exaggerated at all.¡± Theoretically speaking, his invisibility spell could be done without anyone noticing that he was below the Wizard level, but unexpectedly, he saw through it with a glance. Heath shrugged. Seeing that the other party was so polite, he withdrew his hostility and said, ¡°Your invisibility spell is not bad either.¡± In fact, he saw through his opponent¡¯s invisibility spell not because of the ability of a Wizard, but because of the battle instinct of a Knight. His opponent¡¯s invisibility spell was very high-level, and he did not have any reaction in his mind just now. Keane then asked, ¡°You came here to pass White Castle, right?¡± Heath said, ¡°Why?¡± Keane said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we work together?¡± Chapter 91 - Challenge Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The appearance of Keane and Mina confirmed Heath¡¯s previous speculation. It was not a coincidence that he met Ender. It was definitely the work of fate-type spells. This was because after the exchange, Heath found that Keane was also a type of person with outstanding comprehensive strength, while Mina, who was next to him, was like Ender. Her strength was relatively weaker. On the way to White Castle, both sides had an exchange on this issue. Keane said, ¡°It should be the Wheel of Fate.¡± He seemed to have some knowledge of fate spells. ¡°This kind of spell is able to work on two specific people within a certain range, allowing them to meet each other by chance.¡± ¡°Probably when we first entered the secret plane, we randomly sent a portion of weaker Apprentices to this level, and waited for other Apprentices to come up before automatically pairing up with them.¡± . At this point, he glanced at each other¡¯s cloaks and said, ¡°And this kind of combination may have priority in the Wizard organization.¡± Heath suddenly understood. ¡°I see.¡± Soon, the few of them arrived in front of White Castle¡¯s main gate. The square in front of the main gate was covered with a hexagram magic array. The array was widely used to arrange and combine space runes. It should be a teleportation-type magic array. The crow, who was next to Heath, explained, ¡°You can enter the hall of the castle through the teleportation array. The teleportation array can only teleport four Apprentices at a time.¡± He had just learned this from Keane and Mina. They were waiting for the two Apprentices to challenge White Castle together to increase their chances of winning. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, shall we begin?¡± Keane took the lead and stood on the teleportation array. Heath and his brother followed. He heard crow ask, ¡°My brother, are you ready?¡± Heath nodded. The crow flapped its wings and flew out of the square. There were four stone pillars covered with runes outside the square. Heath¡¯s crow landed on one of the stone pillars. The moment the crow landed, the runes on the stone pillars immediately lit up. Soon, Keane and the other two crows also flew to the remaining three stone pillars. The stone pillars were lit up one by one. When the last stone pillar was lit up, a dazzling beam of light lit up in the middle of the magic circle. A strange sense of spatial distortion was transmitted. Heath felt the pressure on his body tighten and loosen again. His vision blurred and he had arrived at a strange place. This was a great hall of the castle. In front of the great hall stood a throne. At the top of the throne sat an Iron-Armored Knight, and a large two-handed cross-shaped sword stood by his side. Similarly, this was an alchemy life-form. ¡°Challenger discovered!¡± A cold and stern voice sounded, and two blood-red lights lit up under the helmet¡¯s mask. Clang! The Iron-Armored Knight pulled out the two-handed crossguard sword that had been erected beside him and stood up proudly. Heath and Keane nodded at each other, and then launched an attack on the Iron-Armored Knight according to the battle plan that they had made at the door. Heath, who had the strength of a Knight, took the lead and rushed forward to delay the Iron-Armored Knight. At the same time, Keane, who was at the rear, used magic to support him. Keane had the bloodline of the Flame Demon Everett, so he also majored in the direction of fire elements. He immediately summoned a pillar of fire from under the foot of the Iron-Armored Knight and plunged him into the sea of fire. The remaining Ender and Mina hid to the side. The two of them were not of much help in the battle. It was better to take care of themselves than to cause trouble. The battle ended not long after. Although the Iron-Armored Knight¡¯s strength was much stronger than the alchemy creatures they had encountered before, it was still within the scope of an advanced Apprentice. Under the cooperation of Heath and Keane, it was quickly melted into a pile of scrap metal. After the battle ended, Heath walked forward and summoned a water ball spell to cool down the red-hot Iron-Armored Knight. Then, he pressed his hand on it: ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Alchemy Puppet [Iron-Armored Knight] Blueprint.] He had basically extracted all the alchemy lifeforms he had seen along the way. With these materials, he could definitely create some alchemy puppets for himself in the future if he found the right materials. ¡°Look, there are two more corridors over there.¡± After the Iron-Armored Knight fell, two corridors appeared at the end of the room. One marked Labyrinth Academy and the other marked Shadow Tower. The crow, who was next to Heath, explained, ¡°Enter according to the Wizard organizations you belong to. This is the end of this floor.¡± Keane walked over. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to part here, Apprentice Heath.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°See you on the next floor.¡± Keane shook his head. ¡°Mina and I don¡¯t plan to continue going up. Mina is still a low-level Apprentice. It might be a little far-fetched to continue going up.¡± ¡°We decided to stay on this floor and continue to look for some Wizard tools until the time is up.¡± Pausing¡­ He suddenly invited in a half-joking tone, ¡°If you have time in the future, you are welcome to visit the Labyrinth Academy. If you are tired of Shadow Tower, if you want to come to our Labyrinth Academy, I can also recommend you. A talent like you is very welcome in Labyrinth Academy.¡± Heath was a little surprised. After all, they had only met once, so it was probably not appropriate to say these things. However, seeing the joking tone of others, he did not take it to heart. It was probably his personality. ¡°Well, good luck.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± Heath and Ender walked towards the corridor. After the two of them walked far away, Mina suddenly asked, ¡°Keane, why are you telling him this? Do you really want these scumbags from Shadow Tower to come to our Labyrinth Academy?¡± Keane replied, ¡°They are just ordinary Apprentices without any status. They are also pitiful worms who have been exploited.¡± Mina snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, so what? Anyway, as long as they are from Shadow Tower, none of them will be able to escape¡­¡± ¡°Mina!¡± Just as he said this, Keane sternly interrupted. He frowned, ¡°We are in a trial!¡± Mina was stunned and quickly shut her mouth. Keane continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± ¡­ On the other side. Heath and Ender came to a spacious room after passing through the corridor. There was a door in the middle of the room. The crow explained, ¡°Open that door and you¡¯ll be able to enter the next floor.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue up, you can leave through that door over there.¡± It raised its wings and pointed to one side of the room. There was a door there. After a pause, the crow raised its wings and waved them on the ground. A few small black stones appeared on the ground. They looked similar to Magic Stones, but the color was darker. These were high-grade Magic Stones. One was equivalent to 10,000 ordinary Magic Stones. There were three in total, which were 30,000 Magic Stones. The crow said, ¡°This is your reward for passing this level. I hope you can keep up the good work.¡± As it said that, the crow flapped its wings again. A gentle breeze swept towards Heath. The gravitational force that had been acting on his body suddenly lightened. The crow said, ¡°The annoying brother is finally going to leave you. So, no matter what happened in the past, I wish you good luck when you leave.¡± After saying that, it flapped its wings and flew away. ¡°Oh! Damn it, damn it, why do you have three Magic Stones, but I only have one! This is too unfair!¡± Ender complained. He also received Magic Stones, but the crow only gave him one. Heath asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue moving forward?¡± Ender stopped and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t have your ability, so it¡¯s useless to go.¡± ¡°Good luck, my brother.¡± Seeing that Heath did not say anything, he walked forward and pushed open the door. His vision blurred, and Heath once again came to an unfamiliar place. This was also a forest. In fact, since the trial had begun, Heath had most likely already seen the pattern of this secret realm. Before entering the door, he had already guessed what the scene behind the door was. Yes, this was also a forest, a silver forest. What he saw was a vast expanse of whiteness. Beneath his feet was a thick snowy ground. There were a few pine trees on the snowy ground, and white snow hung on them. Hu hu! A cold whistling sound rang out. The cold wind that was like a knife blew over, and the entire world was filled with a chill that penetrated through one¡¯s heart¡­ Chapter 92 - Cold Winter Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He had finally reached the fourth floor. The first thing Heath felt was: ¡°So cold!¡± After all, he was already a peak-level Knight, and his attributes had already reached 20. However, he could still feel the bone-piercing chill in the cold wind. From this, it could be seen that the temperature here had already dropped to a certain degree. ¡°I don¡¯t know what level of spell it is¡­ even a Rank 2 Wizard wouldn¡¯t be able to reduce the temperature in all sorts of areas¡­¡± Thinking in a random way, Heath opened the map to take a look, and then began the journey again.. After walking for a while, Heath suddenly found a problem. There seemed to be no illusionary spirits left behind by Wizards on this level. Without illusionary spirits, there was no one to explain the rules to him. Then what should he pay attention to on this level? What were the difficulties? It seemed that these were all unknown. ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking first.¡± After thinking for a while, Heath did not bother about this thing and continued walking towards the destination. Other than the fact that there were no illusionary spirits, Heath also noticed that the number of Apprentices on this level seemed to have decreased. After walking for a day, he actually did not encounter any Apprentices. He only encountered some demonized beasts along the way that were not high-level attacks. They were all easily dealt with and their attributes were extracted by him. There were no fights between Apprentices, nor were there any obstacles like the previous level. There seemed to be nothing to be afraid of on this level. Was that really the case? Just as Heath made this guess, a snowstorm suddenly swept over. The temperature was already low enough, and the surrounding environment of the snowstorm was extremely harsh. Even with Heath¡¯s physique, he was shivering from the cold. The snowstorm lasted for three days. When the snowstorm ended, Heath heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect to encounter another avalanche. The snow from the high mountains was like a tide that covered the sky. Heath jumped onto a big tree in time to avoid the avalanche. When the avalanche ended, the snow that was knee-high increased to waist-high, making it harder for people to move. Just as the avalanche ended, it suddenly started to rain. The rain at such a low temperature was actually more terrifying than the snowstorm. When it fell on people, it was like a knife cutting through them, making them feel extremely painful. In the next few days, the weather here continued this cycle. The snowstorm, avalanche, rainstorm, ice, gale, and so on did not stop for a day. ¡°Environment?¡± ¡°The difficulty of this level should be the environment, right?¡± After observing for a few days, Heath could not help but make this judgment. Although there was no need to fight, the difficulty of this level was more difficult than the previous levels combined. Previously, whether it was fighting with Apprentices or alchemy creatures, at least it was not continuous. He could always find time to rest for a moment. However, on this layer, he could not rest for a moment. This was because Heath found that when he stopped, the sand in the hourglass would flow faster. However, when he walked forward, the sand in the hourglass would slowly increase. Every day, there were only four hours after nightfall. During these four hours, the sand in the hourglass would not flow. Outside, whether it was a snowstorm or something else, it would suddenly stop. These four hours was also the only time they could rest. ¡°This is¡­ deliberately torturing people¡­¡± It could be seen that the purpose of the Wizards was to make the Apprentices keep moving forward, so that they would not have the time to rest. ¡°Such torture¡­ can anyone really endure it?¡± ¡­ As time passed, the trial had also entered the end of the elimination phase. More and more Apprentices were teleported out of the secret realm. Some were defeated by high-level demonized beasts, some were defeated in fights between Apprentices, and some voluntarily withdrew. But most of them failed because they did not have enough time in the hourglass. More and more Apprentices gathered on the lakeside. There were only a few dozen Apprentices left in the secret realm who were still persisting¡­ Underdark Treesea Secret Realm, at the entrance of the lake. Sitting on the grass, Ferde looked at the images transmitted from the water ball. Forest, wilderness, mountains, and snow plains. His gaze swept over every image in the water ball. He watched as the Apprentices were turned into stone sculptures and eliminated for various reasons. And every time this happened, a strange expression would appear on Ferde¡¯s face. He looked at the stone statues and kept muttering, ¡°This is it¡­ This is it¡­ No one can reach the end¡­ Everyone will fail¡­ No one¡­¡± His eyes looked a little crazy and neurotic. Everyone could clearly feel that the elemental fluctuations by the lakeside had become abnormal. The Wizards who knew the inside story subconsciously stepped back and cast some defensive spells on themselves. The high and mighty Wizards even showed some fear in their eyes. Fortunately¡­ The elemental fluctuations did not last long. After a moment of excitement, Wizard Ferde¡¯s emotions gradually stabilized, and the elemental fluctuations in the air gradually dissipated. It was as if some sort of emotion had been released. Wizard Ferde panted lightly. Then, he raised his head and glanced at the scene on the water ball. He seemed to have lost interest. He waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s end it here.¡± Wizard Slater walked forward and bowed. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ On the other side, in the fourth level of the Underdark Treesea Secret Realm. Whoosh! Whoosh! A violent wind reverberated between heaven and earth. On the vast white snowfield, there was a violent snowstorm. This snowstorm seemed to be even more violent than the previous ones. The violent wind even uprooted the giant trees nearby. Walking in such a violent snowstorm, Heath even had to activate the vitality in his body and occasionally use Wizard¡¯s Hand to grab the ground. Only then was he able to barely stand. At this moment, his face was covered with a thick mask, which was tightly wrapped except for his eyes. Even so, every time the strong wind whistled over, he could still feel a knife-like sharpness scratching his cheek, causing pain to his cheek. The skin tissue on his body had already shown signs of frostbite, and many places had even lost feeling. The temperature outside was terrifyingly low, and the surrounding environment had already reached a terrifying level. Even so, Heath still persisted. The determination in his eyes had never changed. He was a person who would not make a decision easily. Once he made a decision, then he would put in 120% percent of his energy to fight and work hard. Since he had already decided to walk to the end, then it was impossible for him to retreat. No matter what dangers, difficulties, and hardships he encountered in the road ahead, unless he fell down, he would absolutely not admit defeat. This bit of wind and snow was nothing. Heath¡¯s fighting spirit was high. However, at this moment, a heavy bell chime suddenly sounded in the secret plane. Dong! Dong! Dong! Before Heath could regain his senses, he heard Wizard Slater¡¯s voice. It was only a simple sentence, but it caught Heath off guard. ¡°The Apprentice Trial has ended. Apprentices in the secret plane, please leave the secret plane immediately.¡± Heath was stunned. What was going on? Why did it end all of a sudden? Chapter 93 - Shocking Change Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His vision blurred. By the time he regained his vision, Heath had already returned to the lakeside outside the entrance of the Underdark Treesea Secret Realm. With a belly full of doubts, he immediately looked in the direction of the Wizards. The old man who made the Wizards respect him had disappeared. There were only a few Wizards gathered on the grassland over there, chatting and laughing. ¡®The trial seems to have ended¡­¡¯ Heath looked around and found that the lakeside was full of Apprentices. The number of Apprentices was almost the same as before. Apparently, they had all come out. . ¡°Heath!¡± Someone shouted in the distance. Heath turned around and saw Jessica, Ender, and a few other Apprentices walking toward him. He walked up and asked, ¡°What happened? Jessica, why did the trial suddenly end?¡± Jessica shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But it might have something to do with Lord Ferde. He said something to the Wizards, and then the Wizard announced that the trial was over.¡± Heath frowned and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this too sudden?¡¯ He was still holding on in the snowstorm with high hopes of reaching the end, but it was over so suddenly. It gave Heath the feeling that it was like a punch that he had painstakingly accumulated strength, but the result was¡­ Not to mention this, but the key point was that this trial was related to his important identity as an official Apprentice, which he was determined to win. He thought that if he could get first place in the trial, he would be sure of it. But now that the trial had ended so hastily, Heath was also at a loss¡­ At the same time. Labyrinth Academy¡¯s Wizard Master, Grasse, exchanged a look with Ivory Tower¡¯s Wizard Master, Aurore. Aurore immediately got up and walked towards the gathering place of Shadow Tower¡¯s Wizards. Aurore, who was known as the Moon Light Wizard, bowed and said, ¡°Dear Wizards of Shadow Tower, sorry to disturb you. Aurore has an important matter to report to you.¡± Slater looked down at him and said, ¡°Say it.¡± Aurore said, ¡°Not long ago, our Ivory Tower discovered a ruin in Star-Moon Bay.¡± ¡°Ruin?¡± This topic quickly attracted the attention of the Wizards. Wizard Davide asked, ¡°What ruin?¡± Aurore explained, ¡°According to the results of our investigation, it should be a ruin from the Sinora Dynasty. The owner of the ruin is at least a Rank 2 wizard.¡± After hearing Aurore¡¯s words, the Wizards¡¯ eyes lit up. Slater asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Aurore nodded and said with certainty, ¡°There should be no mistake. We have already found a fragment of the Sinora Dynasty at the entrance of the relic.¡± ¡°This time, we are here to report this matter to the Lords. I hope the Lords can send people to follow us to check the situation at the scene.¡± According to the rules set by the Underdark Treesea¡¯s Wizard organizations, any discovery of strange relics, secret realms, and so on must be reported to Shadow Tower immediately. It was a serious crime not to report it. The Wizards had a simple exchange, and Wizard Davide took the initiative and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go and take a look first.¡± Next to him, Wizard Gahir also stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I want to be more familiar with Sinora¡¯s history.¡± Slater did not think too much and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to the two of you.¡± ¡­ Although it was very abrupt, the trial still ended like this. Following that, the Wizards of Shadow Tower held a simple recognition meeting to reward the Apprentices who performed well in the trial. After the recognition meeting ended, the Wizard Lords led their Apprentices back to the base. At this point, the trial was completely over. ¡­ A few days later, in Shadow Tower¡¯s canteen. At the dining table, Ender said indignantly, ¡°It¡¯s too unfair! It¡¯s too unfair! It¡¯s too unfair!¡± ¡°What right does that Williams have? He was clearly eliminated on the sixth floor. He¡¯s even worse than me. What right does he have to give him the final official Apprentice spot?¡± During the commendation meeting, Wizard Slater had chosen an official Apprentice as promised. A male Apprentice named Williams had just joined the Tower three months ago. This choice made the Apprentices very dissatisfied. Before this, the Apprentices in the Tower had more or less expected this formal Apprentice¡¯s spot. No matter who it was, everyone had imagined that they would be the lucky one. Now that the final result was out, it was fine to say that he was an outstanding genius, but this was just a new Apprentice who had joined the Tower only a few months ago. How could everyone accept this? Jessica, who had always been calm, could not control her emotions at this moment. ¡°Although I knew that there was no fairness here, this is too unsightly. Isn¡¯t this giving us mudbloods no chance at all?¡± The only difference between Williams and others was that he was a pureblood. He came from a pure Wizard family, the Snowway family. ¡°Everyone is working so hard. Why don¡¯t they give us a chance¡­¡± ¡°This is too much!¡± ¡°Yeah, are we going to be slaves for the rest of our lives?¡± The Apprentices at the dining table began to discuss. Everyone was obviously dissatisfied with the result. Only Heath was still eating his dinner quietly, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything around him. Ender could not help but ask, ¡°Heath, don¡¯t you have any opinion at all?¡± ¡°You know, before this, we thought that you would be the one to get the official Apprentice spot after this trial.¡± ¡°Yeah, Heath was the one who suffered the most¡­¡± ¡°He performed so well during the trial¡­¡± Heath interrupted everyone¡¯s discussion, ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± After hearing Wizard Slater¡¯s official apprentice announcement, Heath was indeed displeased for a while. But he soon felt relieved. Anyway, he had known what this place was like since the day he came here, so it was not strange for him to make such a choice. The one who was really strange was himself. Could it be that the smooth sailing all this time had caused him to have an illusion? He actually felt that he had the opportunity to stand side by side with those pure-blooded people and become a member of the rentier, sharing their benefits together? The simple reality gave him a timely slap, reminding him of his identity and reminding him of what kind of world he was in. This was the Wizarding World where class had completely solidified. Nobles were nobles, slaves were slaves. No matter how outstanding a slave was, he was still an outstanding slave. The nobles would reward them and praise them, but it was impossible to pull them to the same level as them. They would think about how to become one of them and integrate into their world. In the future, they would still think about how to get more benefits for themselves! Heath decided in his heart. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The Wizard ship! It¡¯s our Wizard ship! The Wizard Master is back! The Wizard Master and the Wizards are back!¡± At this moment, there was a commotion outside. The table Heath and the others were sitting at was right next to the window. They could see the scene outside at a glance. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the crowd¡¯s clamor. They saw a huge three-masted sailboat appearing in the sky over there, slowly sailing towards the tower. It was a Wizard ship, a type of large-scale Wizard tool. Everyone, including Heath, put down their food and walked out of the restaurant to stand on the square outside. They were curious, but at the same time, they followed the rules. This kind of Wizard ship was extremely expensive. In the entire Underdark Treesea, only Shadow Tower had one. A few years ago, Wizard Master Zeras led the Wizards to explore a secret plane. Now that this Wizard ship had returned, it must be the Wizard Master and the Wizards who had returned. According to the rules, the Apprentices had to come out to welcome them. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, the sound of rushing wind could be heard. Four figures appeared in the square. They were the four Wizards who were still in the Tower. Other than the two Wizards who had gone to the Ivory Tower to check out the ruins, the rest had gathered here. Soon, everyone had gathered in the square. The four Wizards stood in a row. Behind them were their students, and behind them were the ordinary Apprentices. Everyone looked at the Wizard ship in the sky, waiting for its arrival. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with that Wizard ship?¡± ¡°Why is it shaking¡­¡± ¡°Is it an illusion? Why do I feel like there¡¯s black smoke coming out of it?¡± At this moment, the Apprentices suddenly had a strange look on their faces. They saw that the Wizard ship that was coming over seemed to be broken. It was flying in the air and shaking, and it was even emitting thick smoke. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it slowing down? Is it going to crash into us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to crash into us!¡± ¡°Oh my god, everyone, get out of the way!¡± The Wizard ship rushed straight towards the main tower. It did not slow down at all, as if it was going to crash into the tower. Wizard Slater quickly took out his short magic wand and chanted an incantation in the air. The short magic wand released a gray-black beam of light that hit the Wizard ship, and the speed of the Wizard ship gradually slowed down. Finally, not far from the main tower, the ship staggered and fell to the ground. Rumble! A loud sound was heard, and a thick cloud of smoke rose from the ground. The huge Wizard ship tilted and fell to the ground. Before everyone could regain their senses, a figure covered in blood stood up from the Wizard ship. The figure opened his mouth and said a short sentence. It seemed to have used a sound amplification spell. Although it was far away, the voice still clearly reached the ears of everyone present. He said, ¡°Something¡­ Something happened¡­¡± ¡°Something happened to us in Pandora¡¯s Maze. The Wizard Master and the Wizards were all annihilated!¡± For a moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed! Chapter 94 - Three Ring Towers Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shadow Tower. Dong! Dong! Dong! ¡°All Apprentices, return to your dormitories immediately. You are not allowed to go out without orders! All Apprentices, return to your dormitories immediately. You are not allowed to go out without orders! All Apprentices¡­¡± The uneasy alarm bell reverberated in Shadow Tower. Raven Rafis hovered in the sky, using her dry voice to chase away the Apprentices below. The Apprentices returned to their dormitories one after another. Ender looked at the chaotic crowd in confusion. ¡°Are you kidding me? Which one was the Wizard Master¡¯s Wizard ship just now? Is the Wizard Master dead?¡± . A sense of unease could be seen between his brows. It was not only him, but also the surrounding Apprentices. Their faces were a bit pale, and their eyes were a bit panicked. Everyone was obviously shocked by this shocking news. ¡°Could something have happened? So many Wizards died at once¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine? We still have the Wizards? Even if there are only six Wizards left, we are still the strongest in the Underdark Treesea.¡± ¡°And with the Three Ring Towers around, we won¡¯t let anything easily happen here.¡± ¡°Yeah, we have to trust the Wizards. They will definitely be able to handle everything.¡± The Apprentices comforted each other and left one after another. Heath also went to his dorm. Before he left, he turned his head and glanced at the Wizard ship that was lying in the middle of the square. At this time, the Green Goblins were moving the broken bodies down from the ship. The top floor of the Shadow Tower had died just like that? Heath frowned, and there was a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. The Shadow Tower had been domineering for so long, and there were many enemies. Even a fool would know that the future would not be stable if such a big thing happened all of a sudden. Although a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and the six existing Wizards were still the dominant force in the Underdark Treesea, they could no longer reach the unchallengeable height of the past. ¡®The Three Ring Towers won¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, right?¡¯ The Three Ring Towers was a large Wizard organization on the West Coast. They could be considered the Shadow Tower¡¯s backer. It was hard to say what he thought of this organization, but at this critical moment, Heath really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the Shadow Tower. ¡®But I can¡¯t count on the Tower alone. I¡¯d better prepare for the worst¡­¡¯ Walking into the dormitory, Heath took out Black Dragon and gently wiped it¡­ ¡­ On the other side, on the top floor of the Shadow Tower, in the Wizard Master¡¯s Meeting Hall. In the cold hall, white candles were sizzling and burning. The flickering candlelight lit up the gloomy faces of the Wizards. At this moment, three Wizards were gathered in the hall. Their gazes were all fixed on a room on the left side of the hall, as if they were waiting for something. That was the communication room. The Thousand Miles Mirror inside could communicate with a thousand miles away through time and space. At this moment, Wizard Edith was communicating with the Three Ring Towers in the room. After a while, the closed door of the communication room opened. Wizard Edith walked out from inside. Wizard Blair quickly went up to him. ¡°How is it, Edith? What¡¯s the reply from the Three Ring Towers?¡± Edith frowned. ¡°They told us to handle it ourselves.¡± The Wizards were all shocked. Wizard Blair said in surprise, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s what the Three Ring Towers said? Are they crazy?¡± No one could answer his question. Wizard Blair cursed, ¡°Those bastards who only know how to rob money!¡± Witch Cassandra continued, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to complain about this now. Think about how we should handle it now, Wizards?¡± Everyone fell silent and could not make up their minds. Witch Cassandra frowned. ¡°Since no one has any suggestions, let me talk about it first.¡± After a pause, she said clearly, ¡°I suggest that we call back Davide and Gahir first. Now that such a big thing has happened, with more people and helpers, it¡¯s not safe for the two of them to be alone outside.¡± ¡°Slater will temporarily take over the position of Wizard Master. The Shadow Tower cannot be without a Master for a day, and the Underdark Treesea can not be without a ruler.¡± Everyone nodded. The Underdark Treesea relied on strength to speak, and Slater was the strongest Wizard among them. Wizard Edith asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to seal off the news first?¡± Cassandra shook her head. ¡°Such important news can¡¯t be sealed off. Let¡¯s convene the Council of Darkness and call the others over to have a talk. Let¡¯s give away some of the benefits that we should give away.¡± Slater frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Cassandra shook her head. ¡°At a time like this, nothing is more important than maintaining order. There are so many resource areas, and only the six of us can¡¯t defend them.¡± Slater thought for a moment and nodded in agreement with Witch Cassandra¡¯s words. Cassandra continued, ¡°Also¡­¡± Just as she said this, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded above the entire Shadow Tower. ¡°The vermin of the Underdark Treesea, get out immediately!¡± Immediately after, more voices sounded. ¡°Hahaha! Come out! Come out!¡± ¡°Demons of the Shadow Tower, it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead!¡± Waves of laughter, banter, sarcasm, and strange words suddenly sounded. Every Wizard felt a dozen or so auras that were not weaker than theirs suddenly appeared. The expressions of several Wizards changed. They exchanged looks and immediately turned into black smoke and rushed out of the window, arriving at the square in front of the tower. At this moment, the Shadow Tower, which had just quieted down, was once again bustling with noise. In the sky, several Wizards were riding brooms and circling around, occasionally throwing fireballs and meteors in the direction of the Shadow Tower. The Demonized Dark Clouds hovering above the Shadow Tower had been fully activated. The rolling dark clouds expanded to the extreme and covered the entire sky, blocking all the spells coming from the outside. Slade raised his eyebrows and looked at the high sky. ¡°Carlos!¡± At this moment, there was a white-bearded old man in the sky. It was the Wizard Master of the Red Devil¡¯s Blood, Carlos, who had been defeated by Slater. Rip! A soft sound was heard. A pair of black wings suddenly spread out from Wizard Slater¡¯s back. He flapped his wings and flew into the sky. He looked coldly at the Wizards in front of him. ¡°You dirty fleas, are you tired of living? You even dare to offend the Shadow Tower.¡± An old Witch riding on a broom laughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha! Slater, stop showing off here. Do you think we don¡¯t know what happened in Pandora¡¯s Maze?¡± Slater said disdainfully, ¡°So what if you know? So what if you don¡¯t know?¡± A skinny camel was bigger than a horse. Although they were all Wizards, the comprehensive strength of Shadow Tower was much stronger than theirs. In addition, the Demonized Dark Cloud was comparable to a Rank 2 Wizard. These ten or so Wizards were no match for them. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you clowns know the price of offending the Shadow Tower!¡± He snorted coldly, then took out a short staff and shot a beam of light at the dark clouds above him. Immediately, the Demonized Dark Clouds began to boil. The dark clouds rolled, and large amounts of lightning filled the area, as if a ferocious monster was imprisoned there. ¡°Adomonis is angry! Everyone, get out of the way!¡± The faces of the Wizards in the sky changed drastically, and they hurriedly fled in all directions. At the same time, Slater raised his magic staff and pointed towards the sky. Instantly¡­ Crackle! Crackle! Rumble! A deafening explosion sounded from the sky, and the ferocious beast within the dark clouds broke free from its shackles and charged out. In an instant, the entire sky was covered by purple lightning. There were several screams in the sky, and a few Apprentices who had followed their respective Wizards into the sky were immediately turned into charcoal, including the Wizards who were fleeing under this terrifying attack. The originally noisy sky suddenly became clear. Slater snorted in disdain. ¡°A bunch of ignorant clowns!¡± After saying that, he turned around and prepared to return to the ground. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful and even terrifying elemental fluctuation came from behind him. He hurriedly turned his head, and when he saw the scene behind him, his expression immediately changed. Behind him, Carlos, who had the blood of the Red Devil, was floating in mid-air. His silver hair had already turned into blood-red hair. He held up a scroll that had been pulled open and was singing an obscure incantation. Along with his incantation, numerous dense runes that did not belong to their class were shining on the scroll. The strong elemental fluctuations even formed a small elemental vortex with Carlos as the center. Slater¡¯s expression finally changed. He cried out, ¡°A third-circle magic scroll! You got a third-circle magic scroll!¡± ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Carlos stood in the middle of the violent storm, his blood-red eyes staring straight at Slater. His eyes were filled with excitement and madness. ¡°Destroy my foundation, kill my descendants, and turn me into a Dark Wizard!¡± ¡°I said that your Shadow Tower will reap the consequences of your actions sooner or later, and today, I am the consequences!¡± He roared and threw the scroll into the wind at the same time. The scroll quickly burned into a ball of flame and was swept into the surrounding elemental vortex. Instantly, the entire elemental vortex began to burn. And then, a terrifying thing that caused everyone in the Shadow Tower to break out in cold sweat happened¡­ Chapter 95 - Flames A ring of flames appeared high in the sky. Its diameter was several hundred meters, and it looked like a door of flames floating high in the sky. The ring was filled with fireballs, fire beasts, and fire spears of various sizes. There were countless of them, and a terrifying pressure surged out from within. The extreme heat even caused the space to distort. Carlos shouted, "You used your despicable fire gear to defeat me back then. Today, I''ll let you have a taste of this third-circle spell, [Door of Flames]!" As he said this, he raised his right hand and swung it downwards. As he did so, the ring was filled with fireballs, and they rained down on the Shadow Tower. Wizard Slater quickly raised his staff high and shot several beams of light at the Demonized Dark Clouds. The Wizards below also took out their magic tools and cast defensive spells at the same time. With the support of the Wizards, the defense of the Demonized Dark Clouds was raised to the maximum. The rolling dark clouds were as black as ink. In the next moment, the fireballs that filled the sky exploded in the dark clouds. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! One fireball after another exploded within the black clouds. It was impossible to count the number of fireballs. There were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions. All that was known was that the originally ink-like black clouds were dyed a deep red in an instant, as if they were being burned. This kind of indiscriminate bombardment continued for a full few minutes before it finally stopped. At this moment, the Wizards'' faces were pale and they were panting. The dark clouds above their heads had become much lighter. The Apprentices of the Tower had already left their dormitories and were looking at the sky in fear. When they saw the fireballs that seemed to be the end of the world, they were so scared that they could not move. Until now, when they saw the sky full of fireballs stop, they finally came back to their senses. They looked at the sky in shock and discussed. "Is... Is it over?" "It''s... It''s over, isn''t it? The Wizards won, didn''t they?" The Apprentices were still at a loss as they watched the battle outside. Heath had already left his bedroom and quickly ran to the library. The library of the Tower was the strongest place in the Shadow Tower. It was protected by a small area of defensive spells. It was said that it could withstand the power of a Rank 2 spell. In a hurry, he took a moment to look at the sea of fire outside the window. The high temperature was suffocating. What kind of terrifying spell was this? Was this really a power that could be used by Wizards? At the same time, the battle in the sky continued. After a round of indiscriminate bombardment, the dust gradually dispersed. However, what happened next caused the faces of the Wizards present and the Apprentices below to turn extremely pale. The large ring of flames was still burning, and there was not even the slightest sign of weakening. Carlos sneered, "As expected of the ruler of the Underdark Treesea. You can even resist a third-circle spell. You deserve a reward!" "As a reward, I''ll let you experience the taste of a third-circle spell!" He waved his hand again. With his action, fire beasts surged out from the ring and charged towards the magic-formed dark clouds above them. The Wizards quickly raised their wands again and poured their magic power into the dark clouds. They used all their strength to fight against it, and once again, they barely managed to withstand it. At this moment, every Wizard was on the verge of collapse. However, the ring of fire above their heads did not seem to have weakened at all. Carlos laughed loudly, "Good! Good! Good! I''ve really underestimated your Shadow Tower. To be able to withstand two rounds of the Door of Flames, the Ruler of Darkness, the worthy king!" "Then, let''s do it again!" As he spoke, the huge ring of fire slowly began to rotate. As the ring rotated, the flames that filled the sky immediately gathered towards the center, gradually forming a fire spear that was several meters long. It was as if all the flames had fused into the spear at this moment. At this moment, the fire spear actually released a terrifying destructive power. Carlos turned his gaze and immediately locked onto Slater. He snorted angrily, "Slater! Die!" Xiu! The flaming spear shot out and headed straight for Slater. The spear seemed to have turned into a ray of light. Its speed had completely exceeded its limits. The moment the spear shot out, it had already landed on the ground. In the sky, a hole had appeared in Wizard Slater''s chest. Sparks were still burning around the hole. He lowered his head to look at his chest. His expression was one of shock and disbelief. Immediately after, his face contorted. He raised his head and let out a painful roar, "Ah!" In the next second, his entire body exploded into a ball of flames. Within the flames, a ball of black gas gushed out and rapidly flew in a certain direction. Carlos roared in anger, "Slater! You can''t escape!" After saying that, he chased after the black gas. At the same time, the ring of flames in the sky began to rotate once again. The spells within surged out like a flood, covering the sky and the earth as they struck towards the Shadow Tower. The continuous attacks had long reached the limit of what the Demonized Dark Clouds could withstand. Under this wave of attacks, a mournful cry came from the dark clouds, and the rolling dark clouds dissipated to the side. At this moment, the dark clouds that had occupied the top of their heads dissipated, and the shadows that had shrouded the land for hundreds of years finally dispersed. After hundreds of years, the dazzling sunlight once again fell on the towering tower. Unfortunately, no one had the leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this moment, because along with the sunlight came the overwhelming flames. At the same time... The flaming spear that had pierced through Wizard Slater also exploded at this moment. The flames inside actually spread in all directions like water entering, and the entire shadow land turned into a sea of fire. The fire attack in the sky also arrived at this moment. Rumble! A deafening rumble exploded. Fireballs, fire beasts, and fire fur all struck the black tower one after another, exploding into balls of sparks. The tower shook continuously, and the defensive spell covering the surface was also broken one after another. The tower that had lost the protection of the defensive spell was instantly blasted into holes one after another. Accompanied by a loud rumble. This tower. This tower that had stood in the Underdark Treesea for hundreds of years. The symbol of the ruler of the Land of Darkness... It collapsed with a bang! Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. After a while. Dong! Dong! Two round things ran down from the sky and landed on the ground. They were two human heads. They were Wizard Davide and Wizard Gahir, who were heading to explore the Ivory Tower ruins. In the next second, a thunderous voice exploded from the Shadow Land. "Shadow Tower, either die or surrender!" "Shadow Tower, either die or surrender!" Chapter 96 - Gone The flames soon passed... At this moment, Shadow Land had completely changed its appearance. On the devastated land, balls of flames were burning everywhere. The houses outside Shadow Tower had all been burned. Everywhere one saw was scorched earth. The tower, which was the symbol of the Shadow Tower, had collapsed with a loud bang. Only a small part of it remained standing. All kinds of broken bricks and tiles were scattered on the ground. Cries and screams could be heard constantly. The dusty Apprentices ran back and forth on the scorched earth, either crying loudly or running in a panic. Charred bodies were scattered all over the place, and there were countless Apprentices who were burned in large areas. The Shadow Land no longer had the imposing manner of the past, as if it was hell. Shadow Tower, library. At this moment, only a small part of the original library was left with broken walls. The broken bricks and tiles piled up to the height of a small hill. Crash! At this moment, the broken stones scattered to the side, revealing the scene below. Below was a layer of mercury-like material, blocking the broken stones. Below the mercury, there were more than ten Shadow Tower Apprentices, both male and female. Everyone squeezed together, and their faces were still in shock. "This... This is Shadow Tower?" "Oh my god... What... what happened?" "Are... are we still alive?" Everyone was obviously shocked by the hellish scene before them. They could not believe that this was where they usually lived. Heath, who was sandwiched in the middle of the crowd, was also shocked at this moment. "Such destructive power... I''m afraid it has the power of a small nuclear weapon..." The tragic scene reminded him of the Lebanese explosion he had seen on television on Blue Star. The damage caused by the spell just now was no less than that. "Look, it''s Witch Cassandra!" "The Witch has made her move!" At this moment, Cassandra, who was in the ruins, suddenly stood up. She raised the magic wand in her hand and pointed it at the sky. A beam of light shot into the sky from the bottom up and then scattered in all directions in the shape of an umbrella. A large hexagram magic array suddenly appeared in the Shadow Land. A layer of transparent film, which looked like an eggshell, formed on the outside and wrapped the tower. Dong! Dong! Dong! Heavy footsteps sounded. The earth shook. The stone statues around the Shadow Land all came to life at this moment. Like soldiers rushing to the front line, they walked out one by one. The Shadow Tower had dominated the Shadow Land for so many years. Of course, it had more than one Demonized Dark Cloud and a few Wizards. Although they were caught off guard by the third circle spell and suffered heavy losses, many defensive facilities were still preserved. At this moment, they were activated one after another. After activating all the defensive measures that could be activated, Witch Cassandra shot a large water ball into the sky. The water ball rose into the air and exploded. Immediately after, rain began to fall from the inside of the membrane. Splash! The rain obviously had healing effects. When it fell on the bodies of the Apprentices, it quickly extinguished the flames on their bodies, and the burns began to gradually heal. But after doing all this, Witch Cassandra seemed to have used all her strength, and her body swayed as she fell to the side. A female Apprentice quickly helped her to the side to rest. Then, Wizard Edith''s voice sounded. "All Apprentices, gather at the square immediately. All Apprentices, gather at the square immediately." ... At the same time, outside the Shadow Tower. In a forest outside the Shadow Land, more than a dozen Wizards and hundreds of Apprentices had gathered here. In front of them was a transparent membrane that was gradually closing. Seeing the Shadow Tower''s defensive spells closing bit by bit, the Wizards did not launch an attack. Instead, they were arguing non-stop. The Wizard Master of Ivory Tower, Aurore, said unhappily, "Why are we still here? Isn''t this the best time to launch an attack?" "The Demonized Dark Cloud of Shadow Tower has been killed, and Slater has been beaten up by that madman, Carlos. Now is the time when Shadow Tower is at its weakest. Shouldn''t we attack?" Wizard Swalin of Sage Cottage said, "So much to say, but you, Aurore, are going to take the lead and attack?" Aurore said angrily, "I specialize in large-scale spells. I''m not good at charging into enemy lines. Do you want me to go in and die?" The Master of Labyrinth Academy, Patrick, said, "You''re afraid of death. Should we be sacrificed just because of you? Who here has the confidence to block Crazy Cassandra''s Great Dissociation spell?" "Alright!" The Master of Star Mark Tower, Eric, stopped everyone from arguing. He said, "The Chief Evil, Slater, has been eliminated. The remaining few are not a big problem. As long as Shadow Tower is willing to surrender the Ruler''s Scepter, there''s no need for us to fight them to the death." "Without the scepter and resources, the Shadow Tower is just a third-rate Wizard organization." Wizard Eric''s words were echoed by everyone: "I agree with Eric''s opinion." "No matter what, it''s still a wizard organization in the Underdark. There''s no need to force them into a dead end." "I don''t want to be the one who retaliates when that crazy woman is on the verge of death." In the midst of everyone''s discussion, the defensive spell was completely closed. It was no longer that easy to break in. Aurore let out a long sigh and said indignantly, "A bunch of idiots! Even mortals are more intelligent than you!" ... Shadow Tower, Square. In the messy square, nearly a thousand Apprentices had gathered. Although the third-circle spells were powerful, the main attack points were concentrated on the main tower. The area outside the main tower was not too strong. In addition, the Apprentices who had been forbidden to stay in their rooms had avoided the attack. The number of Apprentices who had died was about a hundred or so. All of them had weak structures and did not have any defensive spells. Although most of the Apprentices had survived, everyone was obviously frightened. Their faces were pale, and they looked terrified. They stood on the spot, not knowing what to do. Soon, Wizard Edith arrived at the square. The crowd started whispering. "Where are the other Wizards? Why don''t we see the other Wizards?" "Magus Slater seemed to have..." "Wizard Blair and Witch Cassandra were injured..." "There''s only one Wizard..." Wizard Edith frowned. "All of you shut up!" The Apprentices quickly quieted down. Since it was an urgent matter, Wizard Edith did not waste any time. His gaze swept across the Apprentices in the square and went straight to the point. I won''t say any more nonsense. Everyone has already seen that our Shadow Tower is currently facing the most serious crisis since the establishment of the Tower!" "This is a moment of life and death. We will do our best to fight against the enemies outside, but we also need your help. Only by working together can we tide over this crisis!" The Apprentices, who were already terrified, became even more uneasy after hearing Wizard Edith''s words. Had the situation become so serious? Even they, the Apprentices, had become people to rely on... Seeing that everyone was not in a good mood, Wizard Edith continued, "How about this, I, Wizard Edith, guarantee that we will expand the quota of 30 official Apprentices. As long as you fight bravely, you will have the chance to become an official Apprentice!" "We won''t ask about identity, won''t ask about bloodline!" Under the heavy rewards, there would definitely be brave men. After hearing what Wizard Edith said, the morale of the Apprentices finally rose a little. Many Apprentices even had excited lights in their eyes. Edith shouted, "For the Shadow Tower, fight to the end!" "For the Shadow Tower, fight to the end!" "For the Shadow Tower, fight to the end!" Under the lead of some Apprentices, the Apprentices in the square also started shouting slogans. At the same time, Heath, who was in the crowd, frowned in his heart. He was not interested in Wizard Edith''s words at all. In addition to the fact that he was not an official Apprentice of Shadow Tower, even if he was now an official Apprentice, he would not risk his life to fight for Shadow Tower. In his eyes, there was only one ideology in the world that was worth fighting for. Everything else was nonsense. ''I should take advantage of the chaos to fight my way out...'' He silently decided in his heart. However, at this moment. "It''s over!" An old female voice rang out. It was Witch Cassandra. On one side of the square, Witch Cassandra was slowly walking over with the support of a female Apprentice. She looked very weak. Her face was pale and she was trembling, which made people suspect that she might collapse at any moment. She came to the front of the square and glanced at the Apprentices. Then, she retracted her gaze and shook her head. Suddenly, she said shockingly, "Surrender." The Apprentices were shocked. Wizard Edith was also shocked. He frowned. "Cassandra, what are you talking about? Are you crazy?!" "We are the Shadow Tower, the ruler of the Underdark Treesea, the king of this land. You want us to surrender to the motley crew outside?" Cassandra sneered. "King? Ruler?" She said, "Yes, it''s king, ruler. It has been for the past six hundred years, but not now." "The Wizard Master is dead, Slater is defeated, and Blair is only left with his last breath. The only ones who can fight now are you and me." She laughed bitterly. "Do you really expect to rely on these Apprentices to win?" Edith remained silent. The Wizard World was a world where great power belonged to oneself. Numbers did not play much of a role on the battlefield. Perhaps after a few spells, there would not be many Apprentices left. Cassandra shook her head and said, "Surrender. We have lost. A loss is a loss." She raised her head and saw the clear sky. She sighed and said, "From now on, this land, the Shadow Land..." "The shadows are gone." Chapter 97 - Purchase Wizard World, New Calendar, Year 1270, Mid-Autumn. The ruler of the Underdark Treesea, more than 30 Wizards from the Shadow Tower, including the Wizard Master, met with misfortune while exploring the Pandora''s Maze, the secret realm, and were all annihilated. The news was transmitted to Shadow Tower a few days later. On the same day, Shadow Tower was besieged by the coalition of dozens of Wizard organizations from the Underdark Treesea, and was defeated by a third-circle spell. At this point, Shadow Tower, which had ruled the Shadow Land for more than 600 years, handed over the Ruler''s Scepter, but their glory was gone. Victory Day, Shadow Land. On the Shadow Square, which had been turned into ruins, more than a thousand Wizards and Apprentices of Shadow Tower stood on one side of the square, and the coalition of Wizard organizations in the Shadow Land stood on the other side. Witch Cassandra walked forward with the Ruler''s Scepter in her hand and handed it to the coalition. As the representative of the Allied Forces, the Master of the Labyrinth Academy, Patrick, took the Ruler''s Scepter and raised it high. "From now on, the shadow is gone!" "From today on, the shadow is gone!" "From today on, the shadow is gone!" The Allied Forces cried tears of joy and cheered loudly with tears in their eyes. At this moment, everyone''s faces were full of smiles, as if they had finally endured the night and welcomed the dawn. They had parted ways and entered a glorious future. Looking at this scene, Ender, who was standing beside Heath, whispered to Heath, "These idiots, do they really think that their good days have come?" "The idiots have no idea what they have done. Soon, they will regret everything they have done now!" Heath did not know whether they regretted it or not, but he still agreed with the first half of Ender''s sentence. Shadow Tower was the overlord, but at the same time, it was also the order. In the entire Underdark Treesea, other than Shadow Tower, who else had the qualifications and ability to take over and consolidate order and maintain the rules? Heath looked up at the sky above him. The bright and beautiful sunlight was indeed dazzling at this time, but it could be vaguely seen that there were even bigger dark clouds gathering over. The failure of Shadow Tower would not be the end of the darkness. It would only be the beginning of the darkness... ... Half a month later, in the Shadow Tower. In a corner of the Shadow Tower, Heath was saying goodbye to his familiar Apprentices. "My god, Heath, is this true? Have you really decided to leave Shadow Tower?" Ender walked over and asked Heath. Heath nodded. "Wizard Edith has approved it." After the war ended, the hundreds of resources in Shadow Tower were all taken away, leaving only a small piece of the Shadow Land. With the amount of resources in Shadow Tower now, it was impossible for it to bear the nurturing of more than a thousand Apprentices. Therefore, the Wizards issued a notice that the Apprentices could decide whether to stay or leave. Heath pondered for a while and finally decided to leave. After all, he had already extracted most of the resources available in Shadow Tower. It would be better for him to stay and fight for resources with the Apprentices. Jessica asked, "Have you decided? Where are you going?" Heath nodded and said, "I want to go to Strange Bug Forest first. I have a spell that I need to experiment with the bugs there." This decision had been made before the trial began. Strange Bug Forest was the most eastern resource area of Shadow Tower. It was also the only area in Shadow Tower that he had not explored other than the secret realm. At this time, Apprentice Arnold suddenly interrupted, "Speaking of spells, I remember that you have always been interested in spells. Do you want me to sell some spells to you before you leave, Apprentice Heath?" Ender said, "Hey! Are you crazy? Do you want to be turned into a toad by a Wizard?" Apprentices were forbidden to trade magic models privately. This was the rule! Heath raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you sure?" He did not care. He was going to leave. If he went out, the world would be wide open. Shadow Tower, which could not take care of itself, would not come to him for such a trivial matter. Arnold said, "It''s okay. Everyone is doing that now. Yesterday, Isaac learned the Illumination Spell from Stone, so it''s not a big deal." Jenny nodded and said, "Yes, I heard that many Apprentices are secretly exchanging spells. The Wizards are in seclusion to heal themselves, so they can''t control themselves. Even if they know, they probably won''t care." "After all, the spell bank has been moved away. If we Apprentices aren''t allowed to learn from each other, what should we do?" After the war ended, the Allied Forces had a raid on Shadow Tower. Spells, Wizard tools, materials, these guys who were like locusts crossing the border were really not polite at all. They had completely moved all the savings of Shadow Tower over the years. They wished they could dig three feet deep and move the entire Shadow Tower away. Listening to the discussions of the Apprentices, Heath could not help but sigh. It must be known that ''Apprentices are forbidden to privately trade spell models''. This was one of the core rules of Shadow Tower that had existed since the beginning of the Tower''s existence. Even the Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea that followed the Shadow Tower''s development model had this rule. Its status was equivalent to the ''private property is sacred and inviolable'' on the Blue Star. Now that even this core rule had been overturned, who knew how the Underdark Treesea would develop... Sighing in his heart, Heath asked, "How many spells do you have? How much do you want to sell them for?" Arnold hurriedly said, "I''ve learned three spells. They''re all fire spells. They''re Fireball, Flame Curse, and Flame Assault. They''re all low-level Apprentice spells, and they''re all fire elemental spells." "Now everyone is selling one for 15 Magic Stones. I''ll give you 10 Magic Stones. I spent 800 Magic Stones to buy one at the beginning." Things like spells did not require any material costs to pass through. Of course, they had to be monopolized in order to have value. Once the floodgates were opened, it would definitely not be worth much. Heath said, "I''ve learned fireball. I want the other two." "How about this? I''ll give you 20 Magic Stones each. If there are others who want to sell spells, I''ll buy them all at this price." He had accumulated a lot of savings over the years. Not counting the materials he had accumulated, just the Magic Stones alone was more than 200,000. He would take this opportunity to harvest a wave of spells. "Senior Heath, do you want the Wind Blade spell of the wind element?" "Knowledge, knowledge?" "And me, the Ice Arrow spell I learned here..." ... Under the deliberate spread of Heath, the news that he was purchasing spells spread all at once. An endless stream of Apprentices came to him and sold him spells. Heath did not refuse to accept anyone who came. As long as it was spells and knowledge that he did not master, he would buy them all. Was he not afraid of being dragged by Wizards to set an example? Right now, the Wizards of the Shadow Tower were either dead or running away. The few remaining Wizards were also seriously injured. At this time, they were in an important stage of recuperation, so they could not be distracted to deal with these miscellaneous matters. As for the Law Enforcement Team of the former Tower... Wizard Slater who was in charge of managing the Law Enforcement Team was already missing, so the Law Enforcement Team was naturally dead in name. The ones in charge of maintaining order in the Tower were a few official Apprentices. With Heath''s current strength, he might not be afraid of anyone... In short, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he did not take this opportunity to make a profit, how could he let himself down? 20 Magic Stones at the low Apprentice level, 50 Magic Stones at the intermediate Apprentice level, and 100 Magic Stones at the advanced Apprentice level... Looking at the magic scrolls that were handed to him one by one, Heath was really... Although it was a little inappropriate to say that, he really felt that the collapse of Shadow Tower was not a bad thing... It must be known that in the past, low-level Apprentice spells cost nearly a thousand Magic Stones, intermediate-level Apprentice spells cost at least thousands or even tens of thousands of Magic Stones, and advanced-level Apprentice spells cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. These treasures, which were once priceless, were now as cheap as cabbages. It was really a windfall, okay? However, what Heath did not know, the greater happiness was still waiting for him not far away... In the afternoon, Heath was purchasing spells in the temporarily vacated hut. Outside the hut, there was already a long line of Apprentices who had heard the news and came here to sell spells. At this moment, an Apprentice in a white robe walked over from afar. The three-leaf wisdom grass on his chest explained his identity as an official Apprentice. The crowd immediately burst into a commotion. "Ah, it''s an official Apprentice!" "He''s coming this way..." "Could it be that he''s here to cause trouble..." After all, it was against the rules. It was one thing to do it secretly, but it was still a little scary to do it openly. Now that they saw an official Apprentice coming over, they were all shocked. However, the official Apprentice ignored them and walked straight into Heath''s room. In the room, Heath had just finished purchasing a scroll. When he saw the official Apprentice who came in, he was secretly on guard. Then, he greeted warmly, "Good day, Apprentice Daniel." The one who came in was none other than the Apprentice Daniel whom he had dealt with before. In the face of Heath''s enthusiasm, Daniel''s expression was neither warm nor cold, making it hard to fathom. "Apprentice Heath." Seeing Daniel''s expression, Heath quickly guessed in his heart. What was he here for? To find trouble? To enforce the rules? Would he make a move? Just as Heath was guessing, Daniel spoke up. He went straight to the point and asked, "I heard that you are purchasing spell models here. Is that so?" He paused and did not wait for Heath to answer. He then said shockingly, "I want to know, do you accept series spells here?" Heath, who was still quickly guessing Daniel''s intentions, was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Daniel, who had come looking for him, would bring him such explosive news. Series spells, a complete set of spell knowledge to form a model. This type of model is also known as -- Wizard-level spell! Chapter 98 - Spells A series of spells referred to a complete set of spells. To put it simply, the Apprentice-level spells that Heath and the others were currently learning were all single spells that did not form a system. Once they were learned, there would be no room for improvement. However, a series of spells was different. Each series of spells was made up of many similar types of knowledge outlines, low-level spells, and combinations. This pile of knowledge ultimately formed a complex spell model. And this was also a Wizard-level spell. Heath looked at Daniel as if he had seen a ghost. "Are you sure, Apprentice Daniel?" If Apprentice-level spells were sold, so be it. These things were scattered knowledge points, and most of them had been spread out very early. But Wizard-level spells were different. Basically, every Wizard-level spell was a complete set of results that the Wizard had accumulated through years of knowledge and experience. It was the foundation of the Wizard''s life. Generally, only the Wizard himself, as well as the student of the inherited Wizard, could master it. Selling this thing was equivalent to selling the Wizard himself. Logically speaking, even if Shadow Tower was now in dire straits, it would not do such a thing. Daniel shook his head and said with some sadness. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Teacher is no longer here." His teacher also went to explore the secret realm. Heath hesitated for a moment. It would be a lie to say that he was not tempted, but this was after all not an ordinary thing. After all, the Wizards of Shadow Tower were not all dead. Seeing that Heath was hesitating, Daniel could not help but laugh. "Apprentice Heath, I think it''s better for you to make a decision as soon as possible. To be honest, I came here today on a spur of the moment. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have the chance." Hearing this, Heath no longer hesitated. ''Who cares? If it really gets hot, we''ll talk about it when it''s troublesome. Anyway, after the Wizards finish healing, I''ll be gone without a trace. With the current ability of Shadow Tower, how can they find trouble with me?'' Thinking about this, Heath nodded and asked, "What kind of spell is it?" He remembered that Daniel''s teacher was good at spells in the field of soul science. Daniel said, "The name of the spell is called [Soul Guard]. It contains spells related to curses, hypnosis, and other spiritual aspects." "The most important function is to cut a part of the soul as your own half-life soul. Having a half-life soul is equivalent to having an additional layer of spiritual protection. No matter what kind of spiritual attack you suffer, it can be transferred to the half-life soul, allowing the half-life soul to withstand it." Hearing Daniel''s explanation, Heath''s eyes lit up. One had to know that the Wizard World was full of all kinds of strange needle attacks. Curses, sacrifices, and those sinister moves were simply impossible to guard against. If one was not careful, they might be hit. And with this half-life soul, no matter how powerful the strange method was, it could at least have a reaction time, which was equivalent to having an extra life. Heath asked, "Then Apprentice Daniel, how many Magic Stones do you plan to sell this spell for?" Daniel thought for a moment and asked in return, "How many magic stones do you have in your hand?" Heath counted and then said truthfully, "I still have a little more than 80,000 left." Daniel said, "Then give me 50,000 Magic Stones." 50,000 Magic Stones, in terms of Wizard-level spells, this was absolutely a cabbage-like price. After all, any Wizard-level spell was at least hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones starting price. However, after a pause, Daniel quickly added, "If it''s not possible, the price... We can still discuss it." It could be seen that he still had room to squeeze more. However, Heath shook his head and said decisively, "50,000 Magic Stones it is." He was not a Jew. There was no benefit in doing things to the end. If a person was too greedy, he would suffer retribution. "The Magic Stones, please count them." "Okay, this is the scroll." One hand handed over the money, and the other hand handed over the goods. Heath took the scroll from Daniel and opened it to take a look. His heart was burning with passion. Previously, there was a very important reason why he wanted to become an official Apprentice. Only after becoming an official Apprentice could he obtain the inheritance of a Wizard and master Wizard-level spells. Now, he didn''t need to lose his freedom, but he could still obtain the inheritance, which was much better than before. Although it wasn''t very righteous, the collapse of Shadow Tower did give him a big advantage. Putting the scroll into the spatial pocket, Heath continued to ask, "Are there any other Wizard-level spells to sell?" In the face of such a big advantage, even with his willpower, he couldn''t hold it in, and soon his head was occupied by greed. Pausing for a moment, he added, "I still have more than 30,000 Magic Stones and some other materials. The total price is probably several tens of thousands." Hearing Heath''s words, Daniel clearly fell into hesitation. In this incident, other than the Wizards, their batch of official Apprentices suffered the most. When they were robbed by the Allied Forces, all the materials and savings were plundered. Now, they were really penniless. At this moment, when Heath mentioned the materials, Daniel was obviously moved. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I..." However, just as he said this, a cold voice suddenly sounded in Heath and Daniel''s ears. At the same time, an extremely strong pressure came down. "Little thing! Stop it!" It was Witch Cassandra''s voice. Daniel''s expression suddenly changed, and with a ''pa'' sound, he knelt on the ground, shivering. Although Heath did not kneel, he also became extremely nervous. Fortunately, Witch Cassandra''s words did not ring out again, and the pressure quickly passed. Daniel stood up shakily, but there was no longer any interest in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "Let''s call it a day, Apprentice Heath." After saying that, he left in a hurry. After this incident, the greed in Heath''s heart was completely gone, and he no longer had the thought of continuing to do business. Since he had already said so much, if he still did not hold back, he would really be courting death. After simply packing his luggage and saying goodbye to a few of his familiar companions, he quickly left Shadow Land. He was relieved when he left the Shadow Land''s territory. Standing on the hillside, he looked back at the tower that was only a part of the ruins, but he still had lingering fear in his heart. "What a terrifying power. It''s better not to provoke a monster like a Wizard..." When the pressure came, he felt a chill all over his body, as if life and death were not in his control at all. After taking two deep breaths, he quickly adjusted himself. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, he clenched his fists and said, "I will have this kind of power sooner or later!" He silently encouraged himself with pride. He swept away the haze in his heart and turned around to embark on the journey. However, he suddenly stopped after taking a few steps. He looked up to the front. It was a narrow path, and at this moment, a figure was walking towards the middle of the path. The sunlight passed through the dense branches and interweaved into several beams of light on the path, hitting the face of the figure. It illuminated her snow-white skin and cold face. This person was coincidentally the one who had a physical relationship with Heath -- Shirley. Chapter 99 - Leave Heath was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t expect to meet someone here. Moreover, it was someone he was familiar with. However, after a short moment of daze, he quickly recovered and nodded slightly in accordance with the etiquette. He gave her a greeting with his eyes, and the latter did the same thing. Then, Heath continued to walk forward. Over the past two years, Heath had gradually gotten used to the rhythm of the Wizard World. The physical relationship between Wizards did not mean anything. It was just a way to get pleasure, just like how two strangers in the human world talked to each other and shared a table to eat. In the end, he and Shirley only needed each other physically, there was no special relationship. However, in the moment when they passed each other, Shirley suddenly said, "Are you leaving?" Shirley''s sudden conversation surprised Heath. It seemed that this was the first time he had heard Shirley talking to him in the past two years. After Shirley had gotten the Holy Spirit Flower, she had solved the problem of her own needs. After that, the two of them did not have much contact. Although they had met a few times in the Tower in the past two years, they did not talk much. Two years was not a long time for a Wizard. It was as if it had happened yesterday. Heath smiled and said, "Yes, it has been approved by the Wizard." Shirley''s mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she said, "Take care." Heath nodded and smiled. "You too." Shirley nodded and then left without looking back. Heath also continued on his journey. ... It was night, the Underdark Treesea, the Place of Resolution. The Place of Resolution was an empty space in the middle of the Underdark Treesea. Every time there was a major event involving the various Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea, the Wizards would convene the Underdark Council here. The area of the Place of Resolution was not big, about 1,000 square meters. It was paved with polished stone slabs. There were stone sculptures on the ground, and each stone sculpture represented a Wizard from the Underdark Treesea. Every time there were new Apprentices in the Underdark Treesea, the Guardian of the Place of Resolution would erect a statue of a new Wizard here. Every time a Wizard fell, the Guardian would destroy the stone statue. With the statue, it meant that they had the right to participate in the Place of Resolution of the Underdark Council. At this moment, in the Place of Resolution. In the Place of Resolution, there were already many figures gathered. There were Witches in tall hats, male Wizards in cloaks, and some even maintained their animal forms such as black cats and crows. These were all Wizards from various Wizard Organizations in the Underdark Treesea. At this moment, more than 60 people had gathered. There were also Wizards coming one after another. It was as if they had walked into a marketplace. All kinds of arguments echoed above the Place of Resolution. "The Moonlight Forest is what cursed by our blood source. That place was the habitat of our blood source curse a thousand years ago. It was taken away by the bandits of Shadow Tower." "Hahaha, you want to tell us about what happened a thousand years ago? Then I can still say that the entire Underdark Treesea belongs to us!" "Why should the Moonlight Forest belong to you? Did you participate in the attack on Shadow Tower this time? That place should belong to our Ivory Tower. If it wasn''t for us, Shadow Tower wouldn''t have given in so easily!" "Unless your Ivory Tower wants to start a war with us!" "If the decision can''t bring about fairness, then what''s the point of holding it? It''s better to rely on our fists!" "Well said, then let''s do it!" Patrick, who had just entered the Place of Resolution, frowned. He raised the mithril scepter in his hand, and at the top of the scepter was a blue diamond-shaped crystal. As he moved, the crystal also lit up with a faint white glow. As if they had seen some kind of terrifying monster, fear appeared in the eyes of the Wizards. They retreated one after another and subconsciously lowered their heads. They were terrified. "Scepter! It''s the Ruler''s Scepter!" "Dark Scepter, the Ruler of Darkness!" Dark Scepter: The symbol of the ruler of the Underdark Treesea. Looking at the reactions of the Wizards, Patrick''s eyes had an inexplicable sense of pleasure. He subconsciously raised his chin. He ordered, "Quiet, we are here to hold a meeting, not to quarrel. As the ruler of the world, are you going to let the mortals see a joke?" However, the Wizards did not calm down as he had expected. A small Wizard stood out, "Patrick, are you giving orders? What right do you have?" Patrick said, "I just hope that you can stop arguing." A black cat licked its paws and said, "Then put down that damn scepter. There is no one who is the ruler here!" "You should hand it over to the real ruler!" "Ruler? Who? Is it you?" Patrick frowned and was about to say something, but at this time, a series of uneasy footsteps sounded from afar. Then, he saw a female Apprentice of Labyrinth Academy running over. If Heath was there, he would definitely be able to recognize her at a glance. This female Apprentice was none other than Mina, whom he had a brief encounter with in the secret realm. Mina ran to the decision place and seemed to want to rush in, but was blocked by a layer of energy shield. She quickly shouted, "Father! Father!" Patrick heard her shout and waved his hand, and the energy shield disappeared. Mina rushed in. A Wizard in the field said disdainfully, "Even the Shadow Tower won''t hold a scepter in one hand and brazenly break the rules with the other." Mina came to Patrick''s side. She looked anxious and whispered into Patrick''s ear, "Father, we just received news from the Raven. The Evernight Wetland attacked us and the Academy Castle was robbed by them!" Patrick was shocked, "What!" He looked around and said in anger, "Elklin, where is that b*stard, Elklin!" "There''s no Elklin here. The people from Evernight Wetland haven''t arrived yet." Patrick roared, "Today''s Council is temporarily canceled, I want to put that bastard on the test bench and make a specimen!" After saying that, he walked out. However, before he walked out of the field, two Wizards blocked his way. They were the Blood Witch of the Red Castle and Wizard Philip of Crescent Bay. The Blood Witch said, "Patrick, you need to leave the scepter before you can leave." Philip said, "No matter who it is, once you leave the Place of Resolution during the council period, you will voluntarily give up the right to make a resolution. This is the rule!" Patrick raised his scepter. His eyes were red. "The rule, I am the rule now!" "No!" "You are not." The Wizards shook their heads and took out their respective wands. ... In the dark forest, in a forest to the east of Shadow Land. Heath stood in front of a Soul Grass and was extracting it. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.001] After the extraction, he conveniently put the Soul Grass into his dimensional pocket. Although this plant was only a worthless supplementary material, it was very useful for the spell [Soul Guard] that he had just learned recently. He could use it to refine potions later. It was impossible for him to master an official-level spell with his current strength, but he could start learning some basic knowledge, including the core of the spell, the Half-Life Soul. According to the content of the spell, Heath had successfully cut off part of his soul a few days ago and successfully made a Half-Life Soul. However, the Half-Life Soul that he had just made was very weak. He needed to use a large number of soul-type materials to raise it and absorb a large amount of soul power. "It seems to be the Forest of Souls up ahead. I''ll go in and take a look later. I remember quite a lot of soul materials inside..." Soul science wasn''t Heath''s main subject in the past, so naturally, he didn''t have too many materials related to souls. Now that he was here, he might as well go in and collect some. The Forest of Souls was originally the resource area of Shadow Tower. Although it was now deprived, he believed that the other Wizard organizations wouldn''t be able to cut the cake and divide the profits so quickly. It should be fine to go and collect some now. With this in mind, Heath headed in the direction of the Forest of Souls. However, not far after he walked out, he frowned slightly and suddenly stopped in his tracks. "The smell of blood! And it''s of the same species!" The smell of blood drifted over from the front. He quickly became alert and hid in a bush nearby. At the same time, he turned the ring on his hand and let the Ghost Scout move forward. The Ghost Scout floated over. According to the shared vision, Heath quickly saw the scene in front of him clearly. He saw an empty space in front of him. In the middle of the empty space, there were a few broken bodies lying on the ground. Blood dyed the ground red. "This is... Labyrinth Academy... Red Castle... and Crescent Bay?" Soon, he recognized the identities of these Apprentices from the cloaks they wore. "No way, they started fighting so soon?" He was surprised. He controlled the Ghost Guard to circle around the area. After confirming that there were no enemies, he walked forward. He observed them in detail. Three of the dead Apprentices were from Labyrinth Academy, and the other two were from the Red Castle and Crescent Bay. It seemed that a fierce battle had broken out here. There were traces of spells bombarding the area. Soil flew everywhere, and the trees were charred black. Judging from the traces of spell and the residual elemental fluctuations in the air, the participants in the battle were all Apprentices. There were more than ten of them. As for who won in the end, it was not clear, but it seemed that the Labyrinth Academy did not gain any advantage. The Magic Stone pockets and Wizard tools on the corpses had been taken away, leaving only some personal clothes. "This guy is... Isn''t this the guy called what''s-his-name? Oh right, it''s the kid from the secret realm!" At this moment, Heath suddenly recognized the identity of one of the bodies. It was the male student from Labyrinth Academy who had interacted with him in the secret realm. At that time, the other party''s invisibility spell had left a deep impression on him. A big hole had been opened in his chest, and the internal organs inside had disappeared. He stared at the gray sky with wide eyes. Heath sighed softly. "What an unlucky guy. How sad..." Shaking his head, Heath put away the sympathy in his heart. This was a good thing for him. There was no need to sigh. "I wonder if I can extract that invisibility spell..." With anticipation in his heart, he placed one hand on the Apprentice''s body. ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell [Verras'' Invisibility Manual].] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Half-Life Energy +1] Hearing the system''s notification, Heath was stunned. "Spiritual half-life power can be extracted too?!" Chapter 100 - Black "Even the soul energy of a half-life can be extracted?" Heath was very surprised. After all, this was a substance that had never been extracted before. "So it seems that when I''m learning some spells, my goldfinger will also change according to the situation of the spell?" "There has never been a similar situation before. Is it because the previous spells were all Apprentice-level spells? Or is it because the spell this time involves the soul, which is why there is such a change?" After thinking for a while, Heath could not come up with any clues. He could only put it aside for the time being and test it with experiments later. Immediately, a look of joy appeared on Heath''s face. This was good news. The most difficult part of the Half-Life Soul spell was undoubtedly the cultivation of soul energy. If it was done according to conventional thinking, it could only be a little bit of self-cultivation and cultivation. The energy, time, and materials required to do so were extremely huge. And now that he could directly extract the soul energy, the progress of cultivating the Half-Life Soul body would be greatly accelerated. "One soul energy... How much has it increased..." Heath closed his eyes to feel it. In his sea of consciousness, there were a few small light blue dots floating on the side of his sea of consciousness like grains of sand. These grains of sand were the Half-Life Soul that Heath had nurtured. "1... 3... 7... 13, there are 13 grains! Isn''t that too fast!" After counting the amount of sand in detail, Heath was extremely happy. One had to know that he had just nurtured only one Half-Life Soul. He had nurtured it for a few days, but it had only grown to five grains. In this short instant, he had added seven grains, which was much faster than his self-cultivation. Heath was happy in his heart. He quickly walked to the second corpse and continued to extract. Unexpectedly, the extraction this time shocked Heath once again. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.05] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Knowledge [Life Structure].] [Beep, extraction successful. Half-Life Soul Energy +36] Heath widened his eyes. "36! Am I seeing things? 36?!" He had only extracted one point of soul energy, but now it had increased by 36 points. Wasn''t this too exaggerated? "Is there something special about this Apprentice?" Heath carefully looked at the corpse on the ground, but he did not see anything special. Even from the remaining elemental reactions, this Apprentice''s strength was far inferior to the Apprentice he extracted previously. What was going on? With doubts in his heart, he immediately extracted the remaining few corpses. The three corpses were extracted with 7, 26, and 38 soul energy respectively. After comparing the few corpses, Heath quickly got the answer. "I see. It seems that it''s because of the integrity of the bodies." He carefully observed the bodies and found that the more broken the bodies were, the less soul energy was extracted. For example, the previous one had its internal organs hollowed out, and the 7 point one had half of its body smashed into pieces. The higher the amount, the more intact the bodies were. "The soul of a broken body always dissipates faster. This is understandable..." According to the book, the body had a locking effect on the soul. After death, the soul would begin to dissipate. The more powerful the body was, the faster the soul would dissipate. ''I just don''t know what is the connection between this extraction system and the soul?'' Heath thought curiously as he touched his chin. In fact, he had realized a long time ago that the extraction system''s extraction of matter was closely related to the integrity of matter. It was just that the reflection on the soul energy was particularly obvious. After thinking for a while, Heath still had no idea. He still put it aside and slowly dug it out in the future. Then, he closed his eyes again to observe. At this moment, the Half-Life Soul body had already undergone significant changes. The light spots there had grown to hundreds of them. They were densely packed together like a cluster of burning flames. If it was normal cultivation, it would be impossible for a Half-Life Soul body of this scale to achieve it without several months of bitter cultivation. "Haha, if there were more such corpses, then my Half-Life Soul body..." Just as he thought of this, his laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at the flame in his sea of consciousness, then opened his eyes to look at the incomplete corpses on the ground and the devastation around him. He couldn''t help but have a complicated expression. To be honest, although he had participated in a lot of killings since he came to this world, and even personally participated in two wars, he actually preferred peace based on his own worldview. His goldfinger was already big enough. It was not difficult for him to make a name for himself by following the steps. There was no need to pray for a group of corpses to fulfill his personal desires. Unfortunately, the pace of the times was not something that a mere Apprentice like him could control. Since he had caught up, there was nothing he could do for a long time. "If the heavens do not give it to me, I will be blamed instead. There is no need to think so much. Since I have met with it, I will accept it calmly. Under the premise of protecting myself, I will try my best to improve myself..." As he silently decided in his heart, Heath set off on his journey once again. ... A few hours after Heath left, a few Apprentices suddenly came to this empty space. These were a few different Apprentices. They were all wearing pure black cloaks, but there wasn''t a single trace of the emblem of the Wizard organization on their cloaks. They couldn''t identify their origins. They were two men and a woman. Their appearances were extremely terrifying, and their appearances had already completely left the scope of normal Wizards. One of them was a bald head. That bald head would jump and bulge out from time to time, as if something was going to come out from within his brain. His upper and lower lips had already completely festered. His uneven yellow teeth and scarlet gums were exposed. The other was a short and fat man. His extremely large stomach was like a sarcoma. The last woman was the most normal-looking one. She even had an exquisite appearance. However, there were two mouths on her palms. There was a dark green airflow around her body, making her look extremely strange. Their eyes were shining with a neurotic light. When they came to the open space, the fat man''s gaze immediately locked onto the corpses on the ground. His eyes became greedy and excited. "Haha! Snacks! Wonderful snacks!" He ran to a corpse and lifted his cloak. Under the cloak, there was a huge mouth on his stomach. That mouth extended its long scarlet tongue towards the corpse and directly sucked the corpse into its mouth. With a few ''ka ka'' sounds, it ate the corpse. He said happily, "Labyrinth smell!" Then, he picked up another corpse and ate it. "Red Castle smell." "Crescent smell." Chapter 101 - Era The female Apprentice frowned and reprimanded, "Grice, you pig, don''t only know how to eat. Quickly tell us the information we need." The fatty said, "Roxanne, if you call me a pig again, I will eat you." The female Apprentice was furious and immediately raised her hands. Large patches of green air currents surged out from the mouth in her palms and swept towards the fatty. The fatty''s expression changed and he hurriedly leaped backward to avoid it. The poisonous gas brushed past the corner of the fatty''s clothes and quickly wrapped around the corpse on the ground. For a moment, one could only hear ''puchi puchi'' sounds as the corpse began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye. As if it was placed in sulfuric acid that was a million times stronger, large patches of white smoke rose from the corpse''s body. The clothes instantly melted, followed by scarlet flesh. The flesh festered, followed by the white bones below. In just a few breaths'' time, the body had already disappeared, leaving behind a brown acid water that was emitting white smoke. The fatty''s face turned red. "Roxanne, I''m going to bite you into pieces, you damn b*tch!" He roared angrily, and white smoke that seemed to have substance shot out of his nostrils. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his entire body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. He broke through the clothes and instantly became a giant that was several meters tall. The muscles all over his body bulged, making him look exceptionally terrifying. "Enough, both of you!" Right at this moment, the remaining bald man spoke coldly. Just as he spoke, a crack appeared on his head, and a finger drilled out from within. The tip of the finger was a small mouth, and when the mouth opened, a ball of black gas gushed out, forming a ferocious ghost face on top of his head. Seeing that ghost face, the fatty''s expression was obviously somewhat fearful. The bald man said, "Don''t waste your energy on such a messy matter. Don''t forget why we''re here." The fatty said angrily, "It was that b*tch Roxanne who provoked me first." Roxanne snorted lightly and turned her head away. The bald man said, "Alright, Grice, tell us what you know. What did you get from the corpse?" Grice smacked his lips and said, "16 Apprentices fought here. Other than these 5, there were 3 Labyrinth-flavored ones, 4 Blood Castle-flavored ones, 3 Crescent Bay-flavored ones, and one Shadow Tower-flavored one. The battle happened three days ago." "Shadow Tower?" The bald man''s eyes lit up. "Could it be an official Apprentice?" Grice shook his head. "He should be a pauper, and he came later." "He didn''t participate in the battle. He just passed by here. For some unknown reason, he touched these corpses separately. There was very little smell left, so we can''t know too many clues." Roxanne said, "The paupers of Shadow Tower are also extremely rich." The bald man did not comment. "That is, if they were not robbed." He then asked, "Where did they go?" Grice''s nose twitched, and then he said, "The Labyrinth, Red Castle, and Crescent Bay went east. It should be the Red Castle and Crescent Bay chasing Labyrinth. The Shadow Tower also went west, but he went to the Forest of Souls." The bald man said, "There''s no need to waste energy on him. It is not worth giving up the entire forest for a boar." He looked at the distant forest. The terrifying mouth that was exposed was pulled to both sides, forming a terrifying smile. He said excitedly, "The best era has arrived. Cheers, Black Demon King." "Let us enjoy the fun of hunting to our heart''s content..." ... Wizard World, New Calendar, Year 1270, Late Autumn. On the tenth day after the defeat of Shadow Tower, Evernight Wetland, which had a grudge against the Labyrinth Academy, launched a sneak attack on the Labyrinth Academy''s encampment. Countless resources were plundered, causing the Labyrinth Academy to suffer heavy losses. On the same day, the Master of Labyrinth Academy, Patrick, who was in the Dark Council in the Place of Resolution, was besieged by Red Castle and Crescent Bay because he refused to hand over the Ruler''s Scepter. Patrick fled in a panic with his daughter, Mina, and all the Apprentices accompanying him were annihilated. The next day, Ivory Tower declared war on Cross Badge, saying that Cross Badge had occupied the Shadow Tower''s support and taken away White Stone Sacred Mountain, their resource area. On the same day, the Ivory Tower was attacked by the Thorn Forest. Because the Master and a group of Apprentices went to attack Cross Badge, the Wizard Tower''s defense was empty, and they suffered heavy losses. On the same day, Thorn Forest was attacked by Blood Ring Spire, and they suffered heavy losses... On the same day, the Blood Ring Spire was attacked by Dust Forest... ... Similar incidents happened everywhere. Almost every day, one could hear the news that a Wizard organization was at war with another Wizard organization, and after the two sides fought, they would often be ambushed by other Wizard organizations. The ambushers who snatched the resources did not have time to be happy, but their own nest was wiped out by others. Sneak attacks, group fights, robberies, beating up the weak with numbers, and using guns to bully the weak, these big taboos that had been severely broken in the past had now become very common. Everyone no longer followed the previous rules, and the world had completely returned to the most primitive laws. The law of the jungle. ... A few days later, east of the gloomy sea of trees, in the Forest of Souls. After a few days of traveling, Heath had successfully arrived at the Forest of Souls. At this moment, somewhere in the Forest of Souls. "Ya! Ya!" A dry screech sounded. A black crow flapped its wings and flew over from afar. It circled and landed on the withered tree trunk. It tilted its neck and turned its scarlet eyes to look at the empty space in front of it. There was a corpse lying on the empty space in front of it. It was the corpse of a female Apprentice. The decorative patterns on her cloak had been burned and could not be identified. Half of her body had a hole in it, and there was an icicle on her head. Blood was gushing out, dyeing the grass on the ground red. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the gray sky with empty eyes. The crow observed for a while, then flapped its wings and flew down, spreading its sharp beak to peck at the female Apprentice''s eyes. There was no fear at all toward the top of the food chain. Crash! At this moment, a soft sound came from behind. The bushes shook, and a figure walked into the open space. Heath walked forward and hurriedly waved his hand to drive the crow away. "Ya! Ya!" The frightened crow threw away the delicious food in front of it, flapped its wings, and flew away. After driving the crow away, Heath immediately walked towards the corpse. At this moment, he no longer had the emotional expression he had a few days ago. When he saw the corpse, there was not even the slightest change in his expression. It was as if he was looking at an ordinary object. After he arrived in front of the corpse, he easily bent his knees and skillfully placed his hand on the corpse''s chest. It was as if he was dealing with a very routine task. He silently chanted in his heart, ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Knowledge [Introduction To Fire Elements Guide].] [Beep, extraction successful. Half-Life Soul Energy +28] Chapter 102 - Scream Sensing the soul energy surging into his body, Heath closed his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness. At this moment, the Half-Life Soul in his sea of consciousness had grown to the size of a fist. Densely packed light spots gathered in it, making it particularly dazzling in the pitch-black sea of consciousness. If Daniel saw such a large-scale Half-Life Soul, he would definitely be shocked. One had to know that Daniel had spent more than half a year to cultivate a Half-Life Soul to such a scale. He had even used up a Weeping Soul Flower that was worth tens of thousands of Magic Stones. It had been less than a month since Heath had left the Tower with the spell. The best material he had eaten was only a Ghost Mushroom that was worth hundreds of Magic Stones. Opening his eyes, Heath grinned and said sincerely, "Thank you for the gift from nature." The reason why his Half-Life Soul body could improve so quickly was naturally because of the ''loot''. Over the past ten days, Heath had encountered two more rounds of corpses left behind by the Apprentices after the fight. One was five corpses, and the other was three corpses, which brought him hundreds of soul energy. One of them was probably a high-level Apprentice, and he had provided 86 soul energy in one go, which was much longer than the other Apprentices combined. The only problem was that some of them were broken so badly that he couldn''t extract anything. Otherwise, Heath would have been able to grow even more. "Be content. It''s already good enough to have some." Shaking his head, Heath put away the regret in his heart. Then, after finishing the extraction, he lowered his head to observe the female Apprentice on the ground. The corpse was still warm and should have died not too long ago. The fatal injury was on the head. The icicle had pierced through the skull and damaged the brain. Most of the corpse was still well preserved. This was also the main reason why Heath was able to obtain 28 points of soul energy. "Eh? The Magic Stone pocket wasn''t taken away? The Wizard tool is also here?" As he was observing, he suddenly discovered that the female Apprentice''s Magic Stone pocket and Wizard tool were still in good condition and had not been taken away. Although he had picked up the corpses a few times over the past few days, every time, the corpses were plundered clean. They even wished that their clothes were stripped away. This was the first time he had picked up a Magic Stone pocket like this. Heath picked up the Magic Stone pocket and reached into it with his spiritual tentacle, trying to erase the other party''s spiritual imprint. After advancing to an advanced Apprentice, his spiritual power had already increased significantly. This female Apprentice was only a low-level Apprentice. The spiritual imprint left behind was very limited, so he easily erased it. The spiritual tentacle reached into it. Heath scanned around. There were not many things. There were only a few hundred Magic Stones and some random materials, but it was still an unexpected harvest. "I wonder which organization she is from?" Heath looked at the female Apprentice''s cloak. Unfortunately, it had been burned down and could not be recognized, so he could only give up. Following that, he stood up and casually grabbed upwards. A ball of flame was caught in his hand, and then he sent it towards the female Apprentice''s body. With a series of sizzling sounds, the flame engulfed the female Apprentice''s entire body. The other party gave both attributes and Magic Stones, so it was not too much of a stretch to just casually collect a corpse for others, right? Not to mention the large number, this one or two corpses did not cost much magic power, right? Under the flickering light of the flame, Heath walked into the Forest of Souls in front of him to search for soul materials. The additional benefits brought by looting the corpse were just luck that Heath saw as god''s gift. Putting aside this part of luck, he would train and work as hard as he could. The Forest of Souls itself was mainly made up of soul materials. After searching for a while. Suddenly, a cry that sounded like that of a baby came from ahead. "Wa wa... Wa wa..." Heath followed the sound and walked over. He saw that the sound came from an empty space in front of him. There, there was a lone tree. On the tree, there were many fruits that looked like jellied fruits. If one were to observe carefully, one would discover that each jellied fruit had facial features that looked like a human. Heath''s eyes lit up: This was a Shrieking Fruit, also known as a Doll Fruit. This kind of plant that looked like Japanese melon but had the same facial features as a human was a common spiritual material in the Wizard World. They usually grew in the forest around human towns. They would emit cries that sounded like children''s cries, luring hunters into the forest or travelers passing by. When the deceived humans came under the trees, they would let out ear-piercing screams. Their screams had an extremely strong soul attack power. They could instantly shatter a human''s soul, turn into a body, and fall down, rotting into nutrients for the Shrieking Fruits. Heath walked forward. When he was about five meters away from the fruits, the fruits suddenly opened their mouths and let out ear-piercing screams at him. "Ah!" At this moment, the value of a Half-Life Soul was displayed. The scream of the fruit was not to be underestimated. Usually, Apprentices needed to wear special equipment when they were collecting the fruit. Even so, there were still cases of Apprentices fainting from collecting the fruit. However, facing the piercing scream, Heath only felt that it was a little noisy. The most terrifying part of the scream, the soul attack, had already been blocked by the Half-Life Soul form. The remaining screams naturally did not have much power. Picking a scream fruit, Heath took it in his hand: ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +2] Only a little bit increased? It had to be said that after experiencing the dozens of points of soul energy increase from the bodies of the Apprentices, this little bit of bonus from the Shrieking Fruit was really not pleasant. Heath then picked a few more to extract. After extracting twice in a row, the Shrieking Fruit could no longer extract soul energy. "It seems that this rule of species restriction still has a restriction on soul energy." "But speaking of which, the only thing that doesn''t have a restriction is the corpses of humans and Wizards. No matter how many times you extract it, you can always extract the attributes." "Is it because everyone is different individually? Or is it because there are restrictions on humans, but the amount extracted is not enough?" While he was making wild guesses, Heath picked the Shrieking Fruit one by one and put it into his dimensional pocket. The Shrieking Fruit was a common spirit-type material. Normally, one would cost more than ten Magic Stones. In the future, it would probably be even more expensive... After all, the price of goods would skyrocket every time there was a war. Now that he had the chance to take it for free, of course, he would take as much as he could. Very soon, a Shrieking Fruit tree was completely uprooted by him. The two sacks were filled to the brim with Shrieking Fruits. Tying the rope, Heath casually threw the sacks into the spatial pocket and continued walking into the forest. Along the way, all the materials he saw were all put into his pocket. Shrieking Fruit, Weeping Flower, Soul Spark, Blue-Tailed Grass... The Forest of Souls was one of the important cultivation areas of Shadow Tower. The resources inside were even more abundant than those of small Wizard organizations. In order to prevent outsiders from stealing, Shadow Tower even placed several advanced Apprentices here to guard it all year round. However, with the defeat of Shadow Tower, the forest keeper was called back early. He could naturally do whatever he wanted in the empty Forest of Souls. In fact, if it was a normal change of power, the Wizard organization that took over the Forest of Souls would quickly send Apprentices to garrison here. However, based on the current chaotic situation, no one would be able to take care of this place for a while. Even if the Wizard organization that took over this place in the future discovered that the Forest of Souls had been stolen from, it did not matter. As long as he did not take the initiative to go over and give it to them for free, there was basically no possibility of being caught. In the entire Underdark Treesea, the Wizard organization that had the ability to capture fugitives in the entire area could only be the Shadow Tower from before... Following that, Heath stayed in the Forest of Souls to gather materials. Just as he arrived near a small forest, there was suddenly a sound of conflict from the forest. "Scorching Valley! Mithril Fortress! Don''t go too far! We agreed that the Forest of Souls should belong to our Dusk Mill, and because of that, our Wizard Master almost lost his life. Are you going to break the contract?" "Agreement? Our Scorching Valley didn''t have an agreement with you Dusk Mills." "Dusk Mill, this is the entire Forest of Souls. If your organization wants to take it all, can you eat so much? Aren''t you afraid of bursting your stomach?" "Cut the crap. The past is the past, and now is the present.. Agreements and rules are bullshit. The Wizard World only cares about strength!" Chapter 103 - Pick Up People? Heath immediately perked up and recited a short syllable at the same time. As soon as he finished, his figure disappeared into the forest, along with his spiritual power, elemental reactions, and even his own smell. This was naturally the [Verras''s Invisibility Manual] that he had obtained from the Labyrinth Academy''s Apprentice. Heath had actually heard of this spell when he was in Shadow Tower. It was a relatively high-end invisibility spell that had been modified using invisibility as the blueprint. Its creator was called Verras, and he was a relatively famous Wizard in the Old Earth Continent for invisibility spells. He had strengthened the spiritual power and elemental fluctuations of invisibility spells in all aspects, allowing this Apprentice-level invisibility spell to be no less effective than a Wizard''s invisibility spell. After entering the invisibility state, unless one was an official Wizard or above, as long as an Apprentice did not use spells or magic to release spiritual power, they would not be noticed. After entering the invisibility state, Heath immediately went forward. Relying on his Knight-level strength, he arrived at the place where the sound of a dispute could be heard. Standing on a tree trunk, Heath looked down. There was an empty space below. At this time, there were already more than 20 Apprentices standing on the empty space. They were from the Scorching Valley, Mithril Fortress, and Dusk Mill. Both sides were having an argument. Heath listened for a while. It was basically like this: Before the attack on Shadow Tower, the Allied Forces had made a verbal agreement that the Forest of Souls would belong to Dusk Mill after the war. But this time, only a portion of the Wizard organizations had participated in the attack on Shadow Tower. There were many Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea that had not participated in this operation. However, not participating did not mean that these Wizard organizations would sit back and watch the Allied Wizard organizations split the cake, right? They did not have the guts to attack Shadow Tower, but they still had the prestige to bully the weaker Wizard organizations. Therefore, after the war ended, Dusk Mill sent people to take over the Forest of Souls as promised. As soon as their Apprentices entered the Forest of Souls, they stopped fighting in the nearby Scorching Valley and Mithril Fortress. They immediately sent people to fight for the sovereignty of the Forest of Souls. They had been arguing here for a long time, and even had a fight not long ago. The dead female Apprentice that Heath met before entering the forest was a member of Dusk Mill. "You bunch of scum who don''t follow the rules will pay for this!" "If you have the ability, then come!" After a round of arguing, the red-eyed Dusk Mill Apprentice roared and took the lead to throw a fireball at the other side. The battle once again drew to a close. Heath observed for a while and left a spiritual mark on the tree trunk next to him before retreating. The strength of the three parties was only low or medium. The damage of the Apprentices at this stage was very limited, and it would take a while for the outcome to be determined. Leaving a spiritual mark for positioning would be enough for him to come back later to loot the corpses. There was no need for him to stay here. After leaving here, Heath returned to the forest to continue his collection work. After about half an hour, he estimated that it was about time, and then he turned back along the spiritual mark. When he arrived at the empty space, there were already three corpses on the messy empty space. Heath walked up and extracted them. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +26] [Beep, extraction successful...] After extracting the attributes, Heath took the Magic Stone pockets and Wizard tools from the three people. Just like the female Apprentice before, the Magic Stone pockets and Wizard tools on the corpses had not been cleaned in time. After that, Heath looked around the scene and could not help but raise his eyebrows. "Is this the end of the fight?" There were more than twenty Apprentices just now, but now there were only two or three corpses here. Where did the rest of the people go? After observing the center of the open space, he followed the traces on the ground and headed forward. After walking for about a kilometer, he found the previous batch of Apprentices again. The war was still going on, but the location of this battle had been shifted to this place. "Dusk Mill, I''m giving you a chance now. Leave this place obediently. We''ll stop here. It''s not good for anyone to continue fighting!" "Humph, what a joke. Who do you think you are? Third-rate trash who can''t even bring out an official Wizard wants to go against our Dusk Mill!?" "Then let''s go! Let''s see who can last till the end!" Seeing that both sides were still in a heated battle, Heath did not want to disturb them. After leaving a mark, he returned to the forest to collect materials. After another few minutes, he returned. Similar to the situation in the open space, there were three to five more corpses on the open space. Heath followed suit and went up to extract the attributes and loot the Magic Stone pockets. Similarly, the war was not over yet. After that, Heath continued to follow the traces of the war into the forest. Soon, he found the Apprentices who were still fighting. "Mithril Fortress! Scorching Valley! None of you can leave this place alive today! I will skin you alive and copy the incantation!" "The only one who will die here today will be your Dusk Mill! I will use your bones to make a magic wand! If it''s a woman, I will use her womb to breed dog embryos!" Both parties were bloodthirsty. Their furious roars echoed throughout the entire forest. Heath left his mark and turned to leave. After that, Heath repeated the process. He left his mark and went to the forest to collect materials. He estimated that it was about time, and then he returned to pick up the bodies. He left his mark and went back to the forest to search for materials. When it was about time, he returned to pick up the bodies. There was no such thing as being kind or unkind. They wanted to fight themselves, and it was not Heath who instigated it. What did it have to do with him? He was just a mere spectator. It would not be too much for him to take some benefits, right? Did he have to take the initiative to step out and stop the dispute? Take sides? Tell them the truth, the good, and the beautiful, and promote world peace? Even if he could tell them, others would have to listen to him, right? He didn''t have the ability, nor did he have the obligation, right? Moreover... Strictly speaking, according to his standpoint, he was the enemy of the Apprentices here. He was just a bystander instead of clapping his hands. Heath felt that he was already considered to have a conscience... Just like that, they kept fighting, and Heath kept picking and picking. Heath did not know why these Apprentices were so bitter that they would not rest until they were dead. It was probably due to the inertia of the war. Perhaps the original intention was to fight for the ownership of the Forest of Souls, but when they started fighting, their minds were completely filled with hot blood. At this time, their minds were completely filled with blood. Anyone who had experienced it would know that it was impossible to listen to any advice. Their minds had completely put down their thinking and reason. The rules, shackles, and logic that they usually had had disappeared. Now, they had probably forgotten the original intention of the war. Their bloodshot eyes were completely filled with anger and killing. At such a time, there was only one thought in their minds. Kill! Kill! Kill! Chapter 104 - Strange At the same time, Shadow Tower. After a month of repair, the Shadow Land that had been destroyed by the third-circle spell had regained some of its vitality. The collapsed main tower had been rebuilt with the help of magic. The destroyed houses around it had also been repaired. Even the land that had been destroyed by the scorching flames had been covered with new vegetation. Unfortunately, the thick dark clouds at the top of the Tower had disappeared. There was no shadow, and the Tower was no longer as majestic and imposing as it used to be. Many of the Apprentices had already left, and the ones who remained were all frowning and cultivating in their rooms. The Tower, which used to be bustling with people, suddenly became much quieter. At this moment, on the top floor of Shadow Tower, in the Wizard Master''s room. In front of her desk, the new Wizard Master of the Shadow Tower, Witch Cassandra, was feeding a basket of grey mouse pups to the owls in the cage. The old Witch''s shriveled hands, which were like chicken claws, grabbed the grey mouse pups and threw them into the cage. The owl, which smelled the delicious food, opened and closed its beak and swallowed one of the mouse pups. Witch Cassandra said leisurely, "Eat, eat. Eat more. Only when you are fat can you eat meat. When you are old, you can''t chew bones." Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Cassandra said without raising her head, "Come in." The door opened with a creak, and Wizard Edith in a crescent-colored robe appeared at the door. He bowed his head and greeted, "Wizard Master." Cassandra waved her hand. "Alright, it''s just the few of us. There''s no need to talk about such formalities." After a pause, she asked, "How''s Blair?" Edith said, "His injuries have stabilized. There shouldn''t be too much of a problem, but it''ll take at least a few years for him to fully recover." Cassandra nodded. "It''s good that he''s fine. A few years is like a snap of the fingers for a Wizard." Edith sighed. "But it takes six hundred years to get stronger." Cassandra raised her head and glanced at him. The old Witch couldn''t help but laugh. "Hehehe, I always thought that only those black rats were filled with resentment. When is a normal Wizard not as calm as water?" Edith did not deny it. "Even weak humans know the principle of a country''s destruction and downfall." At this point, he became a little emotional. "Wizard Master, do you know? We spent a whole 600 years to obtain the right to be a ruler. Only then did we take control of the scepter. Only then did we have 126 resource areas and more than 1,000 Apprentices." "And now, just because of your words, these things are all given away. Do you know that just now, more than 60 Apprentices left Shadow Land?" He sighed. "We built this place for 600 years, but I''m afraid it won''t take us six months to destroy this place, and these are all your words." Cassandra said jokingly, "I can''t take the blame for this. The ones who defeated Shadow Tower is the third-circle spell scroll, Ivory Tower, Labyrinth Academy, and those, those... more than a dozen Wizards working together..." Edith interrupted, "We didn''t lose at all." He said indignantly, "There''s only one third-circle spell scroll, and we still have the stone golems, the Treant army, and the protective array..." "Just those weak bugs outside, and their rat army. If you hadn''t insisted on doing it, even I alone could have easily killed those Apprentices and made them regret coming to this world..." Edith said coldly, "And let them know who the real king of the Underdark Treesea is!" Cassandra fell silent. Edith''s words were rampant, but they were not purely exaggerated. Shadow Tower had dominated the Underdark Treesea for more than 600 years, occupying at least half of the resources in the entire Underdark Treesea. The powerful Wizard organization that had poured out so many resources was not only represented by more than thirty Wizards. Wizard formations, Wizard tools, scrolls, potions... Although the Allied Forces seemed to have suffered heavy losses that day, they had actually suffered an unprepared loss and were caught off guard by a third-circle spell. However, other than this third-circle spell, the Allied Forces could no longer come up with any decent offensive methods. If they were to continue fighting, it was not an exaggeration to say that even if an Apprentice was given the helm of this Tower, they would still be able to fight back and forth with the Allied Forces. Even if they did not completely defeat their opponents, Edith still had full confidence in defending Shadow Land. As long as they did not lose, they would win! After all, it was impossible for a coalition of more than ten or even dozens of Wizard organizations to be united. Once they could not take down the enemy for a long time, internal strife was inevitable. There were also a lot of fence-sitters waiting for the diligent king to make a contribution in the Underdark Treesea. But Cassandra surrendered at this time? Surrendered? She surrendered without using her full strength, not even sending out all the stone puppets and alchemy tools. She gave up the 600-year foundation of Shadow Tower! Edith frowned and asked in puzzlement, "You should be able to say it now, right? What is the reason?" "What is the reason that made you give up being the ruler and put down the scepter?" ... Somewhere in the Forest of Souls. The war that had lasted for a few hours finally came to an end. There were five Apprentices left on the empty land. They were Mithril Fortress and Scorching Valley. At this moment, the five Apprentices were standing on the grass that was dyed red with blood. Their expressions were excited. As if they were possessed, they kicked the corpses on the ground and cursed and laughed as if they were venting: "Hahaha! Son of a b*tch! Get up, you bunch of self-righteous things. You''re just a bunch of dogs from Shadow Tower. Now that you don''t have a master, who do you think you are? How dare you act so arrogantly!?" "B*stards from the Dusk Mill, I''ve long been displeased with you. If it weren''t for those b*stards from Shadow Tower, I would have brought people to destroy your trash long ago!" Dusk Mill, Mithril Fortress, and Scorching Valley were all relatively close to each other. In the past, there had been some friction between them, and the slightly stronger Dusk Mill had always been hated by the other two. It was as if the resentment that had accumulated for many years had been released. At this moment, a few Apprentices were humiliating the corpses on the ground to their heart''s content. Heath, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but frown when he saw this scene. How should he put it... there was a strange feeling. In the past, there had always been enmity between them. Now that order had collapsed, it should be normal for them to fight each other. However, Heath felt that it was strange. In fact, this strange feeling was not only present today. To be exact, it had appeared on the day the news of the upper echelons of Shadow Tower being wiped out came back. However, he did not have the time to think about it since he was either thinking about fighting or fleeing for his life. Now, as a bystander, he felt that the whole thing was a little strange, as if... as if... "Hehehehehe, I really did not expect the little lambs to have such an angry side." At this moment, a sinister laugh suddenly sounded. Following that, three extremely powerful elemental waves swept over. Heath was shocked and quickly went into stealth mode. Then, two men and a woman walked in from the bushes. They had strange appearances and were wearing pitch-black cloaks. The moment they saw these three people, including Heath, the expressions of the people in the center of the field changed. The words were almost blurted out: ''Dark Wizards!'' Chapter 105 - Scepter Dark Wizards were a special group of Wizards. Mentioning them would always make people associate them with the words ''terrifying'', ''crazy'', ''neurotic'', ''perverted'', and so on. If the Wizard World was compared to human society, they were the terrorists who had anti-social personalities and would even carry out their actions. In the Wizard World, there was a rule that did not apply. If one encountered a Dark Wizard who was evenly matched in the wild, then there was no need to think about it. The first thing they had to do was -- Run! Boom! Without the slightest hesitation, the few Apprentices who had been celebrating their victory immediately turned around and ran. It was as if they had seen a flood or a terrifying monster. At the same time, the three Dark Wizards also made a move. These three people were a bald man, a fat man, and a Witch. The one who made the first move was the fat man. The fat man was the first to leap up. His meatball-like body actually leaped a few meters high and caught up to a female Apprentice in an instant. He lifted his cloak outward, revealing a large mouth on his stomach. His long tongue rolled forward and swept this female Apprentice over. After catching the prey, he grabbed both of the prey''s shoulders as if he was tearing apart a cooked frog. However, he did not seem to use much strength. With just a light pull, he tore the female Apprentice into two halves. The fatty then stuffed the female Apprentice into the big mouth in front of his chest. With a few ''ka ka'' sounds, the female Apprentice was swallowed whole, and the screams stopped abruptly. Then, the fatty stretched out two scarlet tongues, one big and one small, and licked his lips. He looked very happy, and the words he said made people''s scalp go numb. However, they saw him laughing loudly. "Haha, the taste of the living is still good." On the other side, the bald man and the Witch also made a move. The Witch raised her hand, and the mouth on her palm spat out a dark green poisonous fog. The poisonous fog quickly wrapped around the two running Apprentices. They stumbled and instantly fell to the ground while they were running. Then, they heard a loud ''puchi puchi'' sound. White smoke rose from the bodies of the two Apprentices, and they actually corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The last bald man did not make any movements. A hand drilled out from his cracked head and snapped its fingers in the air. With a clatter, black smoke rose from the bodies of the two running Apprentices and they fell to the ground without a sound. In the blink of an eye, the battle came to an end. ''These three...'' Although he had heard all kinds of legends about Dark Wizards when he was in the Tower, when he finally saw them today, he still felt that it was an eye-opener. They were really different from ordinary Wizards. From the elemental reaction, the three of them should be between advanced Apprentices and peak Apprentices. There were quite a few Apprentices at this level in Shadow Tower, but in terms of combat style, none of them could compare to them. Looking at the entire scene, there was not a single unnecessary word. Once they started, they went straight for their vitals, concise and clear. The spells they used were also extremely fast-acting moves, killing five Apprentices in an instant. A Wizard''s fighting style could indirectly reflect a Wizard''s fighting ability. Using different fighting styles at the same level of strength would result in completely different fighting abilities. Ever since he advanced to a high-level Apprentice, there was not a single Apprentice in the Tower that could make Heath feel fear. However, the three in front of him really made him feel a chill down his spine. On the other side, after the battle ended, the fatty immediately shouted at the Witch, "Roxanne, how many times have I told you to stop using your dog sh*t spell to destroy my snacks? You''re courting death!" The Witch snorted coldly and said in a tit-for-tat manner, "Hmph, are you the only one who needs to practice spells? Doesn''t my poison need to be improved?" The fatty roared, "Then you can go to the human world! Those lowly insects are enough for you to kill to your heart''s content. You don''t need to destroy precious snacks here." The bald man stopped the dispute between the two of them. "Enough, you two. Grice, eating one or two fewer corpses won''t starve you to death. Roxanne, Grice''s words are reasonable. The human world is more suitable for you." Roxanne snorted lightly and did not say anything else. The bald man then looked thoughtfully in the direction of Heath. "Did the remaining one run away?" Grice said, "The smell suddenly disappeared." Roxanne said, "Or maybe he used some kind of invisibility spell. Do you need me to force him out?" The hair on Heath''s body stood on end. He pressed down on the crossguard sword and at the same time. He was ready to escape at any time. These three were not easy to deal with. He was not confident in a 1V3. Fortunately, the bald man quickly waved his hand and said disdainfully, "There''s no need. Don''t waste that magic power. It doesn''t matter whether you kill a negligible reptile or not. Just let him be." Then, his gaze returned to the corpse on the ground. He looked at the Magic Stone pocket hanging on the waist of the corpse and his eyes were excited. "Hahaha, I love this era!" After saying that, he walked up and took the Magic Stone pocket from the corpse and the Wizard tool he carried with him. However, just as he touched the first corpse, the bald man''s expression suddenly changed. He saw that he pulled out a medium-sized magic staff that was about one meter long from the corpse. This magic staff was not quite the same as an ordinary Wizard staff. It was completely golden in color, and it was covered with all kinds of gemstones and crystals. At the top, there was a large diamond-shaped gemstone, and it was wrapped with mithril. It looked full of nobility. It did not look like a magic staff that was commonly used by Wizards. Instead, it looked like a staff that symbolized royalty in the human world. In fact, it was the same here. The moment they saw this staff, everyone present, including Heath, was shocked. The three Dark Wizards almost shouted the same name at the same time, "Ruler''s Scepter!" Yes, the thing that appeared in front of them was none other than the Ruler''s Scepter that was once controlled by Shadow Tower and symbolized the highest authority in the Underdark Treesea. ... At the same time, in the Shadow Tower. "What is the reason that made you give up being the ruler and put down the scepter?" Wizard Edith''s voice echoed in the spacious Wizard Master''s room. There was a long silence. After a while, Witch Cassandra poured all the baby mice in the basket into the cage. "Go and eat, eat as much as you can." Then, the old Witch turned around and asked Edith, "Edith, haven''t you realized it yet?" "All the ''coincidences'' and wrongs in this incident." Chapter 106 - Tower Of Order Edith was stunned for a moment. "What do you mean?" Cassandra said, "I''ve felt that something was very strange ever since the Three Ring Towers rejected our request for assistance." "We didn''t make any rude requests to them. We just hoped that they would express their stance when necessary. This wouldn''t cause them any losses at all. They wouldn''t even have to pay a single Magic Stone, and they could use this as an excuse to extort a sum of money from us." "According to the habits of these greedy vampires in the past, they should have gone to get the sacks early in the morning. Even if we didn''t make any requests, they should have taken the initiative to contact us to offer help." "However, when we took the initiative to ask for help, they refused. They refused without any hesitation and rejected the Magic Stones." Cassandra frowned. "Do you know? This is as amazing as me suddenly realizing that I don''t need to use magic power to cast spells." She continued, "Before I could figure it out, those clowns attacked us. They were always as timid as mice, but they were actually so arrogant. They even took out a third-circle spell scroll. It really surprised me." "At first, I even thought that this was the work of the Three Ring Towers, but I couldn''t figure out what benefits it would bring them. They actually put themselves in danger." "Putting aside the 600 years of friendship between us, the ruler had interfered with another ruler''s internal affairs without permission. Breaking the rules like this would be a matter of shuffling the cards." "What happened later also proved that the Three Ring Towers had nothing to do with this." "The Wizard Master and the others were completely wiped out, the clowns from the Labyrinth Academy, the third-circle spell scroll, and so on. All of these are purely coincidences, coincidences." Her expression suddenly became serious. "But this is the biggest problem!" Wizard Edith was stunned. "What problem?" Witch Cassandra said, "Everything that happened was too coincidental. Once or twice is fine, but so many coincidences happened in such a short period of time, and they all happened at the same time." "We all know that such coincidences cannot truly be a coincidence!" Wizard Edith was shocked. "You mean!" Witch Cassandra nodded and said, "That''s right. Fate Department. Someone has set up a chessboard in the Underdark Treesea. They want to pull all of us chess pieces up there and kill each other." "Look at the Underdark Treesea recently. Those idiots seem to have gone crazy and completely lost their minds. If it wasn''t for the Fate Department''s magic causing trouble, how could this land suddenly become so chaotic?" Wizard Edith opened his mouth and said in realization, "I see... I see. So you wanted me to surrender because you didn''t want to get involved in this dispute?" Witch Cassandra nodded. "Someone stirred up the fate of the war, and this land will inevitably have a war. If we persevere to the end, according to the trajectory of fate, we will inevitably continue to be attacked." "Even if we defeat Labyrinth Academy and Ivory Tower, there will still be Thorn Forest and Red Square." "Unless the fate of war comes to an end, we can only obediently be a chess piece and fight non-stop until we die." After a pause, Cassandra continued, "In this case, it''s better to jump out of the chessboard as soon as possible. They can play with them however they want. When they''ve played enough, and when the matter is over, we''ll do what we should do." "The Ruler''s Scepter is a scepter that only the ruler has, not the ruler who has a scepter!" Wizard Edith completely understood. At once, his expression towards Witch Cassandra became one of admiration. Although they were all Wizards, a young Wizard like him who had advanced for less than 100 years was still far from being enough in terms of strength and experience compared to the older generation of Witch Cassandra in the Shadow Tower. She had lived much longer than him, and her experiences were far beyond what he could hope to achieve. Wizard Edith said solemnly, "Lady Cassandra, I need to apologize for my previous offense to you. My anger made me lose my mind." Cassandra laughed and said, "It''s just the three of us. There''s no need for that." Edith nodded. But then, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked, "But... Who''s behind this? And what''s the purpose?" Cassandra sneered and looked out of the window in a certain direction. "Who is it? Isn''t it obvious?" "In the entire West Coast, other than that Lord, who else has the ability to turn the entire Wizard region into a chessboard and play with the fate of so many people?" "Other than the Tower of Order, who else!?" ... Forest of Souls. "The Ruler''s Scepter!" The exclamations in unison exploded in the forest, and the three Dark Wizards were all startled. Speaking of the Ruler''s Scepter, they first briefly introduced the structure of the West Coast, and even the entire Wizard World. The entire West Coast was divided into parts of the Wizard territory, and the Underdark Treesea was one of them. The entire Underdark Treesea was divided into many resource areas, such as Shadow Land of the Shadow Tower and the Labyrinth Castle of Labyrinth Academy. The resource areas were under the control of various Wizard organizations, and these Wizard organizations were under the rule of the ruler. There were a total of 26 Wizard territories in the entire West Coast, which meant that there were 26 rulers. And these 26 rulers were all ruled by a powerful Wizard organization, which was the true ruler of the entire West Coast. Their name was the Tower of Order. If Shadow Tower was the king of Underdark Treesea, then the Tower of Order was the king of the West Coast. And the Ruler''s Scepter was a Wizard tool issued by the Tower of Order to the Lords under them to exercise authority. The pictographic analogy was like the official seal used to sign documents on the desk of the US state government. All of a sudden, the three of them went crazy. They held the scepter and laughed crazily. "Hahaha! Hahaha! The Ruler''s Scepter! I didn''t expect the Ruler''s Scepter to fall into our hands!" "Now we are rulers too! Hahaha!" Although this thing did not have many practical uses, the meaning of the identity it represented was still very pleasant to hold in one''s hands. After all, the pleasure of having sex with a woman of the same beauty, coupled with the two different titles of prostitute and princess, was also completely different, wasn''t it? However, before the two of them could be happy for long, suddenly, a faint layer of light appeared on the scepter, and then it quickly faded and transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The glittering scepter instantly turned into a piece of rotten wood. It was like a shapeshifting spell. The smiles on the faces of the three instantly froze. The bald man said with a gloomy expression, "Piece of sh*t!" As he spoke, he raised his hand and waved a wind blade, cutting the wood into two pieces. "Tsk!" Roxanne curled her lips. "I was thinking of bringing it back to be a collectible. Alright, let''s not waste any more time. Let''s continue hunting." Fatty Grice refused. "My cooperation with you ends here. It has nothing to do with me where you go now, but don''t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t eat you." As he said that, he picked up a corpse and stuffed it into his mouth to eat. Roxanne sneered. "You can try!" The bald man thought for a moment and said, "Separate? That''s fine too. These pieces of trash are indeed not worth the three of us gathering together." He split the Magic Stone pockets and the Wizard tools he had just obtained into three portions and threw one to each of them. "As usual, each of us will get one portion. Take a look. If there aren''t any problems, let''s part ways here." The two of them took it over and counted it. They then nodded and hung it on their waists. "In that case, goodbye." "Goodbye." After confirming that there were no objections to the distribution, the bald man said goodbye and left in one direction. The Witch Roxanne also went in the other direction. Only Fatty Grice was left in the forest. At this time, he was busy stuffing the corpses on the ground into his big mouth on his chest. His appetite seemed to be quite good. When he stuffed a whole corpse into his mouth, it would disappear with a few clicks. Not even a bit of residue would come out. It was like a bottomless pit. After eating so much, he didn''t even burp. After eating, he still looked unsatisfied. He muttered to himself, "The snacks are too delicious. Snacks, I want more snacks, snacks..." This couldn''t help but make Heath, who was hiding at the side and waiting to loot the corpse, extremely angry. This was a f*cking natural enemy! He himself relied on looting corpses for a living, but this guy ate all the corpses, so what was he doing!? Heath frowned. One hand pressed on the cross sword at his waist.... Chapter 107 - Provocation Heath did not deny the reason why he wanted to kill the other party. Other than the fact that their attributes countered each other, the other party''s Magic Stone pocket was also a big inducement. He felt that there was nothing shameful about this. From an ideological point of view, the Dark Wizards in this world were specifically here to cause destruction. Their ideology did not bring any positive meaning to this world. It was simply killing for the sake of killing, an extremely antisocial personality. According to the rules, it was the duty and responsibility of every Wizard to report the Dark Wizards. If it was during peacetime, the head of a Dark Wizard could easily be exchanged for a large number of Magic Stones in any Wizard stronghold. In short, for various reasons, Heath decided to do it! ... After making his decision, Heath began to prepare for the battle. He first took out the Hound''s Nose that he had obtained from the secret plane. As the name suggested, this Wizard tool was made to mimic the smell of canines. When assembled, it could greatly enhance the sense of smell of Wizards, and they could easily track the target even if they were hundreds of miles away. Heath put on the Hound''s Nose and first recorded the smell of the fat man''s body. Then, he retreated into the forest and began to prepare for the battle. There was a military strategy extracted from Count Kroya that said, ''Plan before you act.'' Heath''s character would not fight a battle that he was not confident in. Judging from the combat ability that the fat man had displayed just now, he should be one of the three great combat systems of Wizards. This type of Wizard focused on using various body modifications, organ transplants, and bloodline strengthening to greatly enhance the attributes of their three limbs. They fought purely through powerful physical means. As a Knight, it was relatively easy to judge the other party''s physical attributes. Heath speculated that this fatty''s strength should not be lower than 50 points, and his vitality still needed to be observed for the time being. From the perspective of agility, his movement ability should be on par with his. 50 points in strength, 20 points in agility, and an unknown vitality. At this level, he was already quite a terrifying monster. Without undoing the advanced Apprentice seal, Heath did not have full confidence in defeating his opponent. As for unsealing in the battle... That was his biggest trump card and biggest secret apart from the extraction system. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not reveal it... ... A few days later, at night, in a certain forest north of the Forest of Souls. Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion reverberated in the forest. Fireballs, frost, lightning, wind blades, all kinds of magic light beams moved back and forth in the forest, lighting up the dark night sky. A battle was taking place in the forest. The battle was between two parties. On one side was a team of more than ten low, intermediate, and even one advanced-level Apprentice. The emblem on their cloak indicated their identity. The Church of Light was a small Wizard organization that resided around the Forest of Souls. However, there was only one person who was fighting with them. It was an Apprentice with a huge mouth on his chest that looked like a monster. He was outnumbered, but the Church of Light did not gain any advantage. Instead, they were beaten up by the single Apprentice until they could not breathe. "Fire!" With a short incantation, a fireball the size of a basketball flew out from the hand of an Apprentice of the Church of Light. It drew an arc and flew towards Grice. Facing the incoming fireball, Grice did not dodge at all. He allowed the fireball to explode on his body. The flames quickly engulfed his entire body. However, other than the remaining fragments of his cloak being burnt, there was not the slightest bit of damage left on Grice''s body. Even his skin was not black at all. Looking at this horrifying scene, the Church of Light was almost in despair. "Monster... Monster!" "This is a monster! A monster!" Amidst the exclamations of the Apprentices, Grice laughed out loud. Like a toad, he leaped and threw the Apprentice who had released the fireball to the ground. Then, he grabbed the Apprentice and stuffed him into his mouth in front of his chest. With a few cracking sounds, he ate him. The Apprentices of the Church of Light''s eyes turned red as they let out hysterical roars. "Al!" "B*stard! I want your life!" Everyone did their best to wave the magic wands in their hands and release one spell after another. However, in the face of the absolute difference in strength, their attacks were completely futile. Other than a few spells that were slightly more powerful, which Grice would make way for, the remaining spells seemed to be tickling him. After a round of attacks, not only did they not cause him any harm, but there were also a few more corpses on the spot. The disciples of the Church of Light were in despair. The high-level Apprentice, Paul, who had just taken over the position of Wizard Master, pulled his sister, Celia, over and handed her a cross-shaped, golden scepter. This was the Wizard Master Scepter of the Church of Light. Paul said resolutely, "Celia, take the Scepter of Light and leave this place. After I die, you will automatically take over as the Wizard Master of the Church of Light!" Celia''s eyes were filled with tears. She shook her head and said, "No... No..." Paul''s eyes were red. "Please, my sister!" The previous Wizard Master of the Church of Light, who was also Paul''s mentor, had died two days ago when he led people to fight against other Wizard organizations. Now, this place was the power of the Church of Light. As the Master of the Church of Light, Paul would never allow the Church of Light to be destroyed by his hands. He pushed Celia away forcefully. "Go!" After saying that, he rushed back to the battlefield without looking back and stopped Grice with his companions. Tears streamed down Celia''s face. However, seeing that her fellow countrymen kept sacrificing themselves in order to give her a chance to survive, she finally did not hesitate anymore. Gritting her teeth, she held onto the Master Wizard Scepter and ran out. However, before she could run far away, Grice laughed out loud. "You want to run?" After saying that, he swept his large hands forward and sent the two Apprentices who were blocking his way flying. Following that, he opened his large mouth in front of his chest and a long scarlet tongue immediately stretched out straight, instantly wrapping around Celia''s ankles. Before Celia could react, she was pulled back by the scarlet tongue. "No!" Paul''s eyes were about to pop out. It was inevitable for Celia to feed the humans, but at this moment... Clang! A crisp sound was heard, as though some thin metal was vibrating. In the darkness, a dazzling cold light suddenly lit up, like a bolt of lightning that tore through the night sky, or like the light at dawn! A figure suddenly appeared in the forest. A black cross-shaped sword swept across the scarlet tongue. With a ''pu!'' sound, the scarlet tongue, which had resisted everyone''s spells without moving at all, was instantly cut open. Celia, who had been caught by the tongue, also fell down. At this moment, she was panicking and holding the scepter, completely at a loss. Until that voice rang out. "Miss, I guess you need help now." She raised her head subconsciously, and what greeted her was a pair of eyes that were as bright as the stars, and there was a smile on his handsome face that was like that of a gentleman. He was tall and straight, holding a sword with one hand and helping her with the other. His black cloak fluttered in the night wind, and his entire body exuded an indescribable aura. For some reason, Celia suddenly felt at ease. She reached out and grabbed the man''s hand. "Thank... Thank you." However, at this moment, Grice''s voice sounded from behind again. "Where did this damned bug come from? How dare he hurt me!" Upon hearing this voice, Celia''s pretty face turned pale, and her body trembled violently. The rest of the members of the Church of Light in the surroundings were also trembling all over, and they looked as if they could not even stand properly. In front of that terrifying demon, everyone was terrified. However, Celia quickly discovered that there was not the slightest trace of fear in the eyes of the man before her. He did not even bother with the demon. Instead, he consoled her. "You''re welcome. No gentleman man would turn a deaf ear to a weeping young lady." Veins popped up on Grice''s forehead when he was ignored. Just as his patience was about to reach its limit, Heath''s gaze finally landed on Grice. He casually grabbed his sword with one hand and swung it twice in the air. A faint sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. His expression was contemptuous and disdainful. He said contemptuously, "The last person who yelled at me has already become a ghost under my sword.. And you, if you don''t kowtow to this young lady and admit your mistake, I will chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs." Chapter 108 - Anger Perhaps Heath''s acting was a little too much, or maybe Grice wasn''t that stupid. In short, in the face of Heath''s arrogant provocation, he didn''t roar and charge forward. Instead, his expression became a little more guarded. Grice was very clear on how strong his constitution was. Even if his tongue was a weak part of his body, it wasn''t something that ordinary attacks could hurt. The fact that he had fought with the disciples of the Church of Light for so long was the best proof. However, this kid who suddenly appeared cut off a part of his tongue with a sword. It was enough to prove that he had a reason for his arrogance. He stared at Heath warily and asked, "Who are you?" As he spoke, he secretly activated his magic power. The broken part of his tongue immediately began to squirm. Scarlet flesh sprouted out, and the injured tongue instantly recovered to its original state. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but smack his tongue in his heart. What a perverse recovery ability... He did not know how this kind of recovery ability was achieved. If he could preserve the corpse, he would definitely use it to extract it... As he was calculating in his heart, Heath continued to provoke him, "So the so-called Dark Wizards are such cowards who bully the weak and fear the strong? Why is this kind of trash still here to embarrass himself? Get as far away from me as possible!" The group of disciples from the Church of Light were dumbstruck. They were about to be beaten up by Grice. How could they imagine such a taunting provocation? Grice''s face was furious, and all the muscles in his body bulged. But he quickly controlled his emotions. Although he did not know where this guy had so much confidence to provoke him, the more he did so, the more Grice felt that there was a conspiracy behind this. One had to know, from the elemental reaction of the other party, this was only a middle-level Apprentice. Therefore, he simply hid his head like a turtle, completely ignoring Heath''s provocation and insults. He walked over and ate the corpse on the ground. There were many conspiracies and tricks in the world of Dark Wizards. Grice''s calmness could not help but make Heath frown. ''Not falling for it?'' This was not easy to handle. At this moment, Grice''s large tongue rolled up a corpse on the ground, preparing to swallow it. Heath had an idea and immediately walked forward. A short incantation was instantly cast towards the corpse. "Curse Burn!" The surface of the corpse suddenly turned red and hot. With a ''bang'', a ball of flames rose. Grice''s tongue, which had been scalded, suddenly loosened, and the corpse fell down. The flames quickly burned the entire body of the corpse, and with a series of sizzling sounds, the corpse was burned into ashes in an instant. Veins popped up on Grice''s forehead, and he panted heavily like an ox. Heath''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, ''There''s a chance!'' He immediately struck while the iron was hot, and his right hand quickly raised up. The hunting fire elements quickly swept over, and quickly gathered into several fireballs above his head. He then slashed down with his right hand, and the fireballs immediately whistled towards the few corpses on the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded. The whistling fireballs accurately exploded on the bodies of each corpse, and the blazing flames instantly burned up. Grice''s eyes turned red. "No!" He screamed hysterically and hurriedly rushed in front of the corpses in an attempt to save them. However, all of his abilities were focused on body modification, and he did not know any spells at all. He could only watch as the corpses were burned into ashes. All of a sudden, Grice froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. In the next second, his eyes locked onto Heath. His bloodshot eyes could be seen clearly even from a distance. Under the cold gaze, Heath felt his hair stand on end for some reason. ''F*ck... did I go too far...'' He did not have time to think carefully because the completely enraged Grice had already launched an attack on him. "I want you to regret being born into this world!" He roared angrily and brazenly charged at Heath. "Just in time!" Heath, who wanted to test the strength of this fellow''s attack, did not dodge. Instead, he snorted coldly, steadied his lower body, raised his cross-shaped sword, and made a starting stance. In the next second, he slashed forward with his sword, colliding with Grice, who was charging at him. Boom! A deafening sound rang out. With the two as the center, a material-like ripple was set off in the air, and a large amount of dust flew in all directions. Heath only felt as if an armored war chariot that was traveling at a high speed had crashed into his body. An overwhelming force came at him in an instant, shaking his palm until it went numb, and his crossguard sword almost flew out of his hand. In less than a second, Heath was sent flying like a cannonball. Silver liquid metal instantly wrapped around Heath''s body. He flew backward and crashed into the giant tree behind him. For a moment, there was a loud ''Boom! Boom!'' and everywhere he passed, trees were sent flying. After crashing into several giant trees that could only be hugged by a few people, Heath finally stopped. Hu hu! However, almost at the instant he landed, the sound of rushing wind came from above him. Grice fell from the sky, raising his fists and smashing them heavily onto the ground. Heath stepped aside and hurriedly dodged. Boom! That deafening loud sound came once again, and a two-meter wide crater appeared on the ground. It was just a single punch! This was the terrifying strength of a physical strengthening Wizard! Looking at the mess and the terrifying damage on the ground, Heath could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was secretly glad that he did not choose to use force back then. Dark Wizards indeed lived up to their reputation! As he was calculating in his heart, Heath raised his sword and summoned his shield. In the next moment, he once again engaged Grice who was charging towards him. Ding! Ding! Ding! Boom! Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, one could only hear the sound of metal interweaving with a loud rumble in the forest. The two of them were like two mythical giants flashing back and forth in the forest. Dodging, ducking, and strength clashing! Wherever the two of them passed, it was as if the end of the world had arrived. Trees were flying everywhere, and the ground was exploding. This shocking scene made the disciples of the Church of Light tremble in fear. Their hearts were beating non-stop, and the intense pressure almost suffocated everyone present. This kind of battle continued for dozens of rounds. Under the intentional guidance of Heath, the battle situation was gradually shifted to the depths of the forest. Only after the two of them were completely far away did the oppressive feeling disappear. The disciples of the Church of Light who had survived the calamity heaved a long sigh of relief. Some of the weaker ones even collapsed to the ground. They looked at each other in dismay. "Was that... Was that an Apprentice of our Underdark Treesea? So... So powerful. He was able to fight that terrifying Dark Wizard for so long!" "His elemental reaction is only an intermediate-level Apprentice, right? How can he be so powerful!" At this moment, an Apprentice suddenly said, "I remember, I remember! I remember who he is!" Everyone''s gaze immediately focused on him. This Apprentice took a deep breath and said with a tone of worship, "Young, black hair, black cross sword, it''s Shadow Tower, it''s the Sword Wizard from Shadow Tower! The black-haired genius!" With the help of Twilight Fortress and the Apprentice Trial, Heath was already famous among the apprentices in the Underdark Treesea. After the Apprentice reminded them, everyone remembered. "Ah! It''s him!" "The magic genius who single-handedly blocked thousands of soldiers in Twilight Fortress? No wonder he''s so powerful!" "So... So powerful..." Listening to everyone''s discussion, Celia could not help but turn her beautiful eyes to look in the direction where Heath had left. Her expression was filled with deep thought.... Chapter 109 - Hell At the same time, in the Forest of Souls, the battle had already reached its climax. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening rumble exploded in the forest. The huge muscular monster rampaged through the forest, sending trees and soil flying everywhere it passed. At this moment, Grice was completely enraged. His head that was filled with anger only had one thought -- kill the enemy in front of him, kill this piece of trash that destroyed the food, and put him into his mouth to eat. Under this command, he was like a machine that did not sleep or rest. He chased after Heath relentlessly, looking as if he would not rest until he was dead. Under Grice''s powerful attack, Heath also seemed to be unable to withstand it. He was forced to fight and retreat, unable to fight back. The two of them, one chasing and the other escaping, quickly arrived at an empty space in the depths of the forest. Just as they reached this place, Heath, who had been busy defending, suddenly slashed his sword at Grice. This sword strike was unprecedentedly swift and fierce. It was like a bolt of lightning that cut through the sky as it struck Grice. Grice only felt a wave of power coming at him in an instant and sent him flying. Since the start of the battle, Heath had finally gained the upper hand in terms of strength for the first time. Grice was sent flying seven to eight meters away. Due to his abnormal physical defense, he did not suffer much damage. He even continued to attack Heath as soon as he landed. However, his footsteps suddenly stopped after he had rushed out for a short distance. In front of him, Heath suddenly took out a long Necromancer''s Staff. The surging elemental fluctuations in the staff were exceptionally eye-catching. Grice cried out in surprise, "An official Wizard tool!" Heath changed his previous arrogance and did not give Grice any unnecessary explanation. He only chanted a long incantation and held the Necromancer''s Staff with both hands, thrusting it heavily into the grass in front of him. Suddenly... An extremely huge hexagram magic array on the ground suddenly lit up, covering the entire forest. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. The fluctuations of the fire elements in the air suddenly became intense. Large amounts of fire elements could be seen sweeping over from all directions with the naked eye, and there were even flames appearing in the air. The ground cracked open one after another, and the lava-like flames surged out from the ground. It was a terrifying scene! Under the terrifying elemental fluctuations, the hatred in Grice''s mind suddenly cleared up. An unprecedented sense of danger enveloped his entire body. His first reaction was to escape. He had to quickly escape from this deadly place. However, his years of battle experience told him that if he tried to escape at this time, he would definitely die. It was impossible for him to escape from the casting range of this huge spell before the spell was completed. Therefore, he did not retreat. Instead, he charged forward and charged towards Heath. Seeing that Heath was chanting a spell, Heath could not help but think to himself, ''Your reaction is good. Unfortunately, it''s too late.'' As he spoke, a transparent red shield suddenly appeared in front of him and enveloped him in all directions like an eggshell. At this moment, the spell that Heath was casting was the [Hellfire Sea] that Shadow Tower had given him as a reward two years ago. This kind of large-scale spell had a longer casting time, so when building a model, it would inevitably cast a protective spell to protect the caster from being disturbed while casting. The Hellfire Sea was a powerful spell that was comparable to an official ring spell. Its protective spell was naturally at the Wizard-level. How could it be broken by a mere Apprentice like Grice? No matter how strong an Apprentice was, he was still an Apprentice. Driven by a strong desire to survive, Grice desperately raised his fist and smashed it at Heath over and over again. However, no matter how many times he attacked, the transparent shield did not move at all, blocking all of his attacks. Until Heath finished chanting the last character. "Hellfire Sea!" It was like the declaration of the God of Death, but also like the death knell of the end of the world. The moment Heath''s voice fell, the entire forest instantly underwent a shocking transformation. In the forest, balls of flames were ignited one after another. On the ground, pillars of fire shot up into the sky one after another. Countless fireballs descended from the sky, and countless fire dragons surged out from all directions. The entire forest instantly turned into a sea of fire. "No!" Amidst Grice''s hysterical screams, the huge monster was drowned in the sea of fire. On the other side, outside the Forest of Souls. The people of the Church of Light who had just escaped into a forest and been injured stared in shock at the flames that soared into the sky in the distance. Even though they were several miles away, everyone could clearly feel the terrifying elemental fluctuations. "Wizard... Wizard... Did a Wizard make a move?" "That direction... seems to be the direction of the battle between the Sword Wizard and that monster... Could it be because of them..." "How is this possible? How can an Apprentice use such terrifying... terrifying power?" Celia''s expression changed. "Paul, should we go and take a look?" Before Paul could reply, the other Apprentices'' expressions changed. "Are you crazy? It wasn''t easy for us to escape." Celia frowned. "But... But he saved us." The Apprentices fell silent. Paul said, "Celia, I know what you want to say, but now is not the time to thank him. Let''s take care of ourselves first. If we are fated to meet again in the future, we will repay this favor today." Who knew who would win the battle between the two of them? Moreover, when they attacked Shadow Tower previously, the Church of Light had also put in a lot of effort... Celia opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. However, Paul did not give her the chance. He waved his hand and said decisively, "Alright, let''s leave quickly. Let''s leave this crazy place like the Underdark Treesea as soon as possible. Let''s go to the human world to hide for a while first." ... The sea of fire lasted for more than ten minutes before it finally weakened with the depletion of the Magic Stones until it finally stopped. At this moment, the originally lush forest had disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a scorched land. The cracked land was filled with pitch-black scorched earth, and the remaining charred trees were scattered everywhere. Everything in sight was black, as if it was hell. "Uh... Uh..." A voice that sounded like a leaky pipe sounded, and it was exceptionally clear in this scorched earth. Heath looked in the direction of the voice. The voice came from not far ahead, and there was a scorched monster standing there. The skin on his body had been burnt to a crisp, and the flesh below was also charred black. However, he was still breathing in the face of this terrifying injury. At this moment, he was mumbling ''food, food'' as he walked out with great difficulty, as if he was trying to escape from this terrifying scorched land. Heath could not help but smack his tongue. "What a terrifying recovery rate." After saying that, he carried his sword and walked forward. Clang -- Clang! Two short syllables rang out. The humming sound of the cross-shaped sword and the sound of the cross-shaped sword piercing into a charred body. Grice, whose heart had been shattered, finally could not hold on any longer. His upright body fell forward with a loud crash. Boom! His huge body crashed heavily onto the ground, causing a large amount of dust to rise up. "Phew!" After taking a deep breath, Heath''s heart suddenly relaxed. "He''s finally dead." Then, his gaze fell on the huge corpse in front of him. The excitement in his eyes was obvious. "What good stuff can this guy extract from his body?" With this thought in mind, he bent his knees and squatted down. He pressed a hand on the monster''s body and muttered in his heart, ''Extract!'' Chapter 110 - Order Somewhere in the Underdark Treesea Snap! The crisp snap of fingers rang out. The two running Apprentices suddenly stopped in their tracks and their bodies suddenly froze. They staggered forward and fell down. Soon, there was no sound, only black gas gushing out from their noses and mouths. The bald man Geoff walked forward and bent down, intending to take off the Magic Stone pockets on the two Apprentices. However, just as he took two steps forward, his footsteps suddenly came to a halt. He seemed to have suddenly sensed something and suddenly looked in a direction. "Grice, this guy was actually..." "Killed?" At the same time, the sea of dark trees headed east, leading to an exit of the human world. A pure black horse carriage was speeding along a dirt road. Pulling the carriage were four similarly black goats. They were moving at lightning speed, causing dust to fly everywhere they passed. Inside the carriage, it was as still as water. Roxanne, who was wearing a black cloak, sat in front of a low table with her eyes closed. There was a crystal ball on the table, and the green aura in the crystal ball was constantly circulating. Her palms were tightly pressed against the crystal ball. Her tongue was licking the crystal ball from the depths of her mouth in her palms. She was constantly sucking away the green fog inside, as if she was tasting some kind of delicacy. Suddenly, Roxanne opened her eyes. Her expression was one of shock. She immediately turned her head and looked in a direction, gloating. "Grice, that pig, is dead?" ... In Shadow Tower. Wizard Edith asked in puzzlement, "But what is the purpose of the Tower of Order doing this?" "To attack the ruler''s Wizard region for no reason, and just after the ruler passed away, they brazenly broke the rules. Aren''t they afraid of the collective rulers rebelling?" Cassandra shook her head and said, "In fact, they didn''t break the rules." Edith was shocked. "What?" They secretly cast fate-type spells on the entire Wizard realm, causing the ruler to almost meet a catastrophe, causing the entire Wizard realm''s order to collapse into chaos and mutual slaughter. Wasn''t such an action equivalent to slaughtering the ruler breaking the rules? Cassandra nodded and said, "Yes, although their actions were excessive, they really didn''t break the rules." After a pause, she explained, "You''re still too young and haven''t experienced many things, but I think you should have heard about it. It happens every 100 years." Edith was suddenly shocked. "You mean..." Cassandra nodded. "Yes, judging from the time, it should be about time. Their observers have probably already entered the Underdark Treesea. They''re currently on the chessboard, observing the moves of the chess pieces." "According to the rules, the Tower of Order can use any means to select qualified warriors for this matter. All rulers need to cooperate unconditionally." Edith frowned. "This..." After thinking for a while, he said angrily, "Then they should at least inform us in advance so that we can be prepared. Do they really want us to die?" Cassandra explained, "They did it on purpose. They deliberately used this time to make an example of us." Edith was stunned. "What?" Cassandra sighed softly. "Our relationship with the Three Ring Towers is too good." The Three Ring Towers was the most rapidly developing Wizard organization in the West Coast Continent. It was also a powerful Wizard organization whose strength was currently second only to the Tower of Order in the West Coast. Cassandra said, "It wouldn''t matter if it was in the past, but the growth of the Three Ring Towers in recent years has exceeded many people''s expectations. If this goes on, it''s only a matter of time before they catch up to the Tower of Order. Some people are very afraid." Edith frowned. "Is there a need for that? The Three Ring Towers are only taking care of themselves and never reaching out. Is that wrong?" Cassandra snorted. "Taking care of themselves? I''m afraid only you would be so childish." She commented seriously, "The Three Ring Towers have been unwilling to be left behind since the day they were established. No matter how harmless they appear, it can''t hide their ambitions." "They have been pretending to be grandsons for so many years, and they have already gained invincible strength under the watchful eyes of the Tower of Order. What do you think the Tower of Order will think?" Edith was silent. Cassandra finally said, "No matter where it is, there can only be one king. Either you die or I die." ... Dark Forest, Forest of Souls. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Wizard Talent +1] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge, [Lakranis'' Body Modification Manual].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge [Regenerative Cells] Analysis.] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +6] A series of notifications rang in Heath''s ears. A large amount of unfamiliar knowledge surged into Heath''s mind. He did not know whether it was because this guy was too strong or because he had a special type of knowledge, but the amount of knowledge he obtained this time was abnormally large. His head swelled up, and soon, Heath had already grasped this knowledge as quickly as possible. "So that''s how it is. He actually changed so many body organs and even changed all the blood cells in his body. No wonder he''s so fierce..." "Even the blood cells of the Splitting Worm can fuse with his body. That''s too abnormal..." "His metabolism is over 100%. No wonder he has to keep eating. He''s really working hard to become stronger..." After digesting all this knowledge, Heath could not help but be speechless. All of this knowledge was related to body modification, organ transplantation, cell fusion, blood mutation... In order to pursue the peak of strength, he had gone to all extremes. He was purely developing in the field of monsters. "To be able to modify the body to such an extent, this thing is really a talent..." While he was surprised, Heath was also very impressed. Body modification itself was a knowledge that had a threshold. The fusion of various organs, rejection reactions, alienation reactions, and so on, all needed to be considered in all aspects. This Dark Wizard was able to almost completely change his entire body. Just this move alone was far from what an ordinary Apprentice could achieve. "This set of knowledge structure, I''m afraid it''s not far from becoming a Wizard..." The other party seemed to be using the body modification route to advance to a Wizard, and his accumulation of knowledge was indeed not far from forming a complete system. If he was given some more time, he might really be able to form a complete spell system and advance to an official Wizard. "It''s a pity that all of this is for nothing..." Shaking his head, Heath put away the emotions in his heart. He did not know how many Apprentices he had killed and how many bodies he had used as living experiments in exchange for this knowledge. It was only natural that he would be slaughtered. There was nothing to regret. Following that, he touched the body of the fatty and pulled out a Magic Stone pocket from the outside of his charred thigh. The Magic Stone pocket was a very special spatial product. When an attack was too powerful, it would enter an illusory state and be immune to attacks from the outside world. Because of this, the Magic Stone pocket would not be so easily destroyed. Heath extended his spiritual tentacle and wiped away the spiritual brand on the pocket. The fatty''s abilities were in his physical body, so his spiritual and soul abilities were not that great. Heath easily removed Grice''s spiritual brand and successfully took the spatial pocket for himself. His spiritual consciousness swept across the interior of the spatial pocket, and with this sweep, he immediately had an urge to feel dizzy. Magic Stones that were as tall as a small mountain, dozens of Wizard tools, and a mountain of materials... All kinds of valuables were almost stuffed into this pocket, which was more than 20 square meters. With a quick glance, the wealth inside was no less than a million Magic Stones! Heath opened his mouth and said, "Isn''t it said that Dark Wizards are poor people who can''t afford to eat and wear clothes? If they are called poor people, what are we?" "Could it be..." Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He quickly took out a few Wizard tools and looked at the emblem on them carefully. After looking at it, he suddenly understood. "So they were robbed..." From the emblem on these Wizard tools, it seemed that they were all from Apprentices from various Wizard organizations in the Underdark Treesea. For a moment, Heath was very happy. "It''s true that no grass is fat without horses, and no man is rich without windfall." One had to know that in order to buy spells, he had spent most of his Magic Stones in Shadow Tower. The remaining 20,000 to 30,000 had also been used up when he had just set up the [Hellfire Sea]. Right now, he only had a few thousand Magic Stones that he had picked up from the corpses of the Apprentices in the Red Castle and the Dusk Mill. He was still penniless before, but in the blink of an eye, he had become rich. ''No wonder these Dark Wizards did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to reach the Underdark Treesea. This money-grabbing business is indeed the best way to make a fortune!'' As his thoughts ran wild, Heath put away the Magic Stone pocket and the fat man''s body and set off on the journey again. No matter how much money he earned from the bandit business, he was not the type to make a living like this. It was one thing to rob the Dark Wizards and pick up the bodies on the way, but it was better to do less evil things like hunting other Apprentices on his own initiative. If everything was over, fate would end sooner or later. Chaos would eventually lead to order. Now, he had to make a list after the fun. With a powerful goldfinger like the Extraction System by his side, he was already in an invincible position. He had a bright future waiting for him. There was no need to ruin his future for the sake of a little benefit in front of him. With this in mind, Heath completely let go of the greed in his mind and quickly left. Not long after Heath left... Sizzle! A soft sound suddenly rang out in the quiet scorched land. Immediately after, the space twisted, and a man and a woman suddenly appeared on the ruins. If other spell casters saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. A spell that could cause spatial fluctuations must have at least two circles! In other words, this man and woman had the strength of at least a Rank 2 Wizard! There were not many Rank 2 Wizards in the entire Underdark Treesea, yet two of them had appeared here all of a sudden! Then, what was their background? At this time, it was dawn. The dawn sunlight shone down from the other side of the mountain and hit the two of them diagonally, illuminating their gray cloaks and the emblem on the cloak''s chest. It was a strange emblem with a staff and a crown overlapping each other. This was a pattern that no one would be unfamiliar with in the Underdark Treesea, the West Coast Continent, or even the entire Old Land. Tower of Order: Scepter Crown! Chapter 111 - Chaos Celis, the Second-Class Observer of the Tower of Order, stood on the scorched land and looked around. "Interesting. An Apprentice can actually trigger elemental fluctuations of such energy." He squatted down and picked up a piece of charred wood. "It should be at the Wizard level." Judy, the Second-Class Observer, said, "It''s based on the power of the magic array." Celis said, "Even the power of the magic array is pretty good. Few Wizards have mastered this kind of knowledge, and the one who arranged all this is just an Apprentice." Judy nodded. "Indeed." Few Wizards studied the content of the knowledge of the magic array in depth, and it was rare for an Apprentice to master this level. Celis continued to ask, "Who is he?" Judy took out a black notebook with a quill attached to it from her wide sleeves. On the buckle of the leather card was the face of a monster. She picked up the quill and tapped on the face on the notebook. "Report." "Yes, Honorable Judy." The notebook made a sound and then automatically opened. The pages flew everywhere. After a series of clattering sounds, it stopped on a page that recorded densely packed content. And on top of it, it was Heath''s information. Judy looked at it as she read Heath''s past as if it was a family treasure. "His name is Heath Noen. He was brought here from the Forgotten Land by Sato three years ago. He recommended to enter the Shadow Tower to study." "He performed very well after entering the Shadow Tower. He advanced to a low-level Apprentice in less than half a year. After that, he received a compulsory mission from the Tower and went to Reiden City to defend." "During the defense, he eliminated a Forest Banshee left behind by a Dark Wizard Apprentice." "After that, he participated in the war between the Red Devil''s Blood and Shadow Tower and was assigned to the Twilight Fortress war zone..." Celis could not help but ask, "He went to the battlefield? How was his performance?" Judy looked at the information, and her expression became a little strange. Celis asked, "Why?" Judy hesitated for a moment. "You should read it yourself." She could not think of any suitable adjectives. Even from the perspective of a Wizard, she felt that this Apprentice was a little strange. She even suspected that there was something wrong with the information book. Celis took the information book in surprise and started reading it. After reading it, his eyes lit up. "He killed the enemy at the last minute, led the army in battle after the commander died, and even defeated an advanced Apprentice with an official Wizard tool... Haha, this kid is quite good at fighting!" Judy said, "I''ve never seen such an Apprentice with such a serious bias." The information said that he was still a Knight. Celis said, "He''s just energetic. He can''t be satisfied with only the science of Wizards." Judy said, "A genius?" Celis nodded and said, "Whether we are willing to admit it or not, we all know that geniuses do exist. There are such a group of people in this world. The content that others can only learn after racking their brains is not worth mentioning in their eyes." "They can easily learn what others cannot learn, and easily achieve what others cannot achieve." "This is talent, and it is not something that can be envied." Judy said, "But according to the information, he only has the physique of a low-level Wizard." Celis frowned. "Low-level?" Indeed, it was a little too low. He continued to ask, "What about the bloodline?" Judy replied, "Mudblood." Celis said with slight disappointment, "That''s really a pity..." The path of Wizards either had outstanding talent or a huge amount of resources. If he couldn''t get either, then it would really be... Difficult to move forward. Judy asked, "Should we register him on the candidate list?" Celis thought for a moment and nodded. "Let''s record it for now. As for other aspects... we''ll see in a few years. If he''s still alive, then we''ll consider it when the time comes." "Yes." ... More than a month later, in the capital city of the Kingdom of Navi, Caleru City. After more than a month of traveling, Heath arrived at the first town he passed after embarking on his journey. This was a human city-state located on the east side of the Underdark Treesea. Its population was about 100,000, and it was the capital city of the Human Kingdom of Navi. From here to the south was Heath''s destination, the Magic Bug Forest. After wandering in the wilderness for so long, Heath was a little tired. It was rare for him to come to a human city-state, so he decided to stay here for two days to recuperate. At this moment, in front of the gate of the city of Caleru, a long line had already formed under the towering city gate. They were all civilians waiting to enter the city. Stuck in the line, Heath listened to the whispers of the people around him. "I heard that your Helan Kingdom is in chaos. Is that so?" "A son hacked a father to death. For the sake of that crown, there is no longer any law and order. The six great Counts have joined hands to oppose the tyrant''s rule, and the nobles are attacking each other. That is not chaos, but a complete loss of order." "It''s the same in the neighboring kingdom of Kara. I just escaped from there, and it''s a mess." "I''m afraid the Kingdom of Navi isn''t a safe place either. I heard that two days ago, news came that His Majesty the King has been unwell for several days. It''s neither too early nor too late..." "You mean..." "Shh, lower your voice. Can''t you see that there are people hanging on the city wall?" "Sigh, let''s hope that something terrible doesn''t happen. I just escaped from the Brun Kingdom. I don''t know where I can run to if I keep doing this..." "What''s going on in this world?" "Who knows..." The human world was governed by the Wizard World, and the Wizard World was in chaos. Naturally, the human world couldn''t be left alone. The human world that was affected also began to become chaotic. Recently, several countries had erupted into war for various reasons. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before it burned. Da! Da! Da! Da! At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from behind. They saw a team of cavalrymen coming from afar. They were dressed in black and wore black armor. They were fully armed to the teeth and looked extremely murderous. The cavalrymen quickly entered and the crowd immediately started discussing. "That emblem... It''s Earl Robertson. Why did he suddenly come here?" "Count Robertson? Isn''t that the Second Prince''s matriarchal family? To appear here at a time like this..." The king of the kingdom had had three wives in succession. Each of the three wives had given birth to a son for him, and the one who had just passed by was the second son''s matriarchal family. Just as the news of the King''s health had spread out from the palace, Count Robertson, who was far away at the border, had brought his troops into the city in full gear. Even children who did not know anything on the streets felt that this city was unusual. And the development of the matter indeed followed everyone''s guess... The next day, early in the morning. The palace herald pasted the notice that had just been drafted onto the outer wall of the square. He announced with tears in his eyes, "Our respected King unfortunately lost his life to illness last night." "His Majesty made a posthumous edict on his deathbed, appointing the Second Prince, Ishe, to succeed the throne...." Chapter 112 - Collect The Corpse The herald left with his men. The crowd did not show their due loyalty to the new king. Instead, they began to whisper among themselves. "Letting the Second Prince take over the throne, this... doesn''t seem to be in line with the rules, right?" "I wonder what will happen when the First Prince returns..." The Navi Kingdom respected the eldest son succession system. According to tradition, when the King was no longer around, the eldest son should be the one to inherit the throne. Under the circumstances where the First Prince was still alive, it was clearly against the rules to appoint the second son as the heir. The people were all frowning. "It''s better... It''s better to leave this place as soon as possible. I have a bad feeling..." "Sigh, where else can we go? There are wars everywhere now. The war is chaotic and there are many bandits. Don''t die on the road without any reason." "Yeah, I heard that a group of bandits came to the old forest recently. The girl from the cobbler''s house was kidnapped. Until now, there''s no telling whether she''s alive or dead." "It''s better to stay. No matter what, there''s still a nest here." At this moment, a man dressed like a gentleman walked over. This was ''Sister Lord'' Charles. Although he was called a Lord, Charles was actually not a noble. The main reason why he had this title was because of his sisters. He was the only son in the family, but his parents gave birth to seven sisters in one go. Each of his sisters had fair skin and beautiful looks. So, when Charles became an adult, he started his ''sister'' business, specifically introducing his sister to the city''s high officials and nobles as lovers for the entertainment of the upper class. Once, one of his sisters served a royal noble. This noble had drunk a lot of wine at that time, and on a whim, he promised to give Charles a title of Lord. Of course, the noble did not remember this incident, but his ''sister'' title of Lord was spread because of it. Charles walked to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Finding two corpse collectors. One silver coin for a day''s wages. Anyone wants to come?" Although he did not get the title of noble, with so many sisters as lovers of high officials and nobles, he could often get some more profitable jobs. Hearing Charles'' words, the crowd could not help but ask, "Charles, corpse collector? Why? Where did someone die?" "Didn''t I hear recently that you sent your sister to the palace? Why, did someone die in the palace?" Charles cursed, "A bunch of b*stards, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" "The matters of the nobles are also something that you bumpkins can discuss? Just take the money to do things. Keep your mouth shut, or sooner or later, your heads will fall off." As he spoke, he made a gesture of cutting his throat. "Finding two corpse collectors and pay one silver coin a day. Who will come?" "I want to try!" At this moment, a calm voice sounded. Charles turned his head and saw a young man in his early 20s walk out of the crowd. He had rare black hair, a fair and handsome face, and a pretty face. He glanced up and down and said in a disdainful tone, "Can you do the hard work?" Charles hated pretty faces because one of his sisters'' virginity had been taken away by a pretty face, causing him to lose a lot of money. Heath looked around and happened to have a huge rock at his feet. So he grabbed down with one hand and lifted the half-meter-wide rock. Charles'' eyeballs almost fell out. "So... so strong!" "It''s too powerful!" Amidst the crowd''s exclamations, Heath threw the stone down with a clang. He clapped his hands and asked, "Can I do it now?" Although the soul energy was definitely stronger for Wizards, ordinary humans definitely had it too. Since he was going to rest here for a few days, he could earn some extra money and find some corpses to do some experiments on body modification... Charles nodded. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Alright, I''ll leave it to you. Come with me." Heath followed Charles to the front. When they saw where they were going, the crowd burst into an uproar. "It''s really in the direction of the palace." "It looks like something happened in the palace." Some people were discussing and speculating, some were worried, and some had already started to pack up and run away. The smell of a storm was inexplicably spreading... ... On the other side, Heath followed Charles for a while. When they passed by a remote alley, he suddenly called Charles. "Wait." Charles turned his head. "What?" Heath raised his head and approached him. At the same time, he said, "Look at my eyes." Charles was stunned. Before he could recover, an inexplicable power invaded his mind. Charles immediately felt dizzy, and then his mind was completely out of his control. Darkness-type spell: [Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness]. This was an illusion-type spell among the darkness-type spells. It was a spirit-type spell among the three major combat spells. Through eye-to-eye contact, one''s spiritual will would invade the other''s mind. It was hidden and difficult to detect, and was very practical. Heath said, "Remember, I am the Master." The duty of the corpse collector was only to take the corpses out and burn them. And Heath wanted to use these corpses for some experiments, so naturally, he had to control Charles first. Charles said in a daze, "Yes, you are the Master." Heath said, "Obey all my will." Charles said, "Your will is better than Charles''." The hypnotic effect of the Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness mainly depended on the Wizard''s own spiritual power and the spiritual power of the hypnotized subject. With the spiritual power of an advanced Apprentice of Heath, it was impossible for an ordinary civilian like Charles to put up any resistance. In an instant, Charles was completely enslaved by Heath. After injecting the two wills into Charles'' mind, he snapped his fingers and ended the hypnosis. Charles seemed to have just woken up. He looked left and right, and then his gaze fell on Heath beside him. He said in shock, "Master, ah, what happened to me?" The Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness was not just simple hypnosis to make others'' minds blur. It was directly implanting commands into the minds of others. Once the instructions were implanted, the one hypnotized would believe them. Before the hypnosis was lifted, the hypnotized person would treat it as the truth and believe it. For example, if a virtuous woman was implanted with an instruction that she was a prostitute, she would really think that she was a prostitute. In addition, the daily life of the hypnotized person was still the same, and the mind was still the same. Heath said, "It''s okay, let''s go." Charles said, "Oh, okay." The two of them walked to the center of the city and soon arrived at the palace. As soon as they entered, Heath smelled a faint smell of blood. It seemed that a battle had happened here. In the spacious palace, there were traces of blood everywhere. The pale-faced servants were shivering as they cleaned up the traces. A man dressed as a guard saw Heath and Charles enter and quickly walked over. "What took you so long?" Charles said, "There are too many people on the road, Sir." The guard did not waste any time and immediately said, "Quickly go in and clean up. His Majesty requests that this place be restored to its original state before sunset." Charles said, "Yes." After passing through a corridor, the two were brought to a courtyard in the palace. In the courtyard, there were corpses strewn all over the place. Some were dressed in the uniform of the palace guards, while others were the black-armored Knights who had entered the city the day before. At the very front was an old man who had an extraordinary temperament and was wearing a brownish-red leather coat. There were a few gems embedded in the side of his boots and a golden border. The clothing of the nobles of the Kingdom of Navi had strict requirements. In this kingdom, only one person could wear such boots... His Majesty the King. Heath raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect to find the King''s corpse. Speaking of which, he hadn''t extracted a human king yet. At this level, he should be able to extract good things even if he was a human, right? Chapter 113 - Manor The guard ordered, "Carry His Majesty Orff''s body and follow me." Heath took the opportunity to lightly touch it. ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained ''Navi Cross Sword Technique''.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained ''Navi Secret Manual''.] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained ''Strategy For Governing the Country''.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [King''s Aura].] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +6] Damn, what was all this nonsense? The first two were barely enough, but the last two felt useless. Why would a Wizard like him need governing strategy? And this King''s Aura, what was this? Heath felt that his useless knowledge had increased again. ''Forget it, it''s better than nothing. I picked it up for nothing anyway. Why bother so much? At least I''ve successfully extracted the soul energy.'' Shaking his head, Heath let go of his disappointment. Following the guards, they walked all the way inside. After passing through two corridors, they arrived at the palace''s main hall. At this moment, there were already many people gathered here. There was a young King with a crown on his head, a well-dressed Duke and minister, as well as people dressed as white-robed monks. In the middle of the main hall, there was a small altar made of flowers and olive branches. In the middle of the altar, there was a coffin. The guard said, "Put it here." The two of them put down the stretcher. Then, the monk walked forward and began to circle the body while reciting the scriptures. After two circles, a white-robed man shouted, "Saintess." Two young girls in white dresses and garlands walked out of the side hall, followed by a few handmaidens holding trays. On the wooden plates were gold basins, silver cups, and two gold awls. They removed their clothes and washed their hands twice in a gold basin filled with water. Then they walked to the body of the old King, picked up the body one after the other, and walked to the coffin in the center of the altar and put it into the wooden coffin. Then, the two girls knelt down in front of the coffin. The maids next to them each took a golden awl and walked forward. The girls sprinkled flower petals on the coffin, and then poured the virgin blood in the cup. The priest shouted, "In the name of the Wizards, His Majesty will go to the Land of Bliss!" "Seal the coffin!" Heath, who had been watching the whole ceremony, had an incredulous look on his face. What kind of messy cult ritual was this? However, it was not difficult to understand the background of the Kingdom of Navi. The Wizard organization behind the Kingdom of Navi was called Bloodsource, a small Wizard organization with about dozens of people. It seemed that their training system needed to be nourished by virgins. Every once in a while, they would enter the world to enjoy the virgins that the kingdom had offered to them, including the first ritual when new people joined, which was to take turns to have sex with the members of the organization. It sounded like a perverted cult, but it was very common in the Wizard World... Well... Heath felt that he was quite lucky to be able to join Shadow Tower in the first place... At least he didn''t have to associate with these perverts who had strange worldviews... "From this moment on, I am the King, hahahaha!" The young King stood in front of the wooden coffin and laughed loudly. "Your Majesty!" The nobles bowed their heads to pay their respects. After the funeral ceremony, the guards found a carriage and helped to move the bodies in the palace to the carriage. The carriage was covered with a black cloth and was then handed over to Heath and the other two to drive away from the palace. According to the procedure, the carriage would go all the way to the outside of the city and find a place where there was no one to burn or bury the bodies. There was also a Knight with a sword on him. In name, he was helping Heath and the others with their work, but Heath guessed that he was using it to silence them after the fact. After all, they had just seen the old King''s lips turning blue with obvious signs of poisoning, so there was no reason to keep them after the work was done. So after leaving the city gate, Heath decisively looked into the Knight''s eyes and told him, "Your work is over. Go back and report." Under the effect of the Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness, the Knight jumped out of the carriage and went back. Abusing magic should have meant electrocution and whipping, especially when it was in someone else''s territory. If they encountered a more pretentious matter, they might not be able to stop until the Dark Council extorted three to five hundred thousand Magic Stones. But now, it did not matter whether the rules were irregular or not. Whether the Bloodsource still existed was a problem. Naturally, there was no need to worry about the ''Magic Management Regulations''. After chasing away the Knight, Heath immediately asked Charles next to him, "Is there a manor or house nearby? It needs to be bigger and more remote." "Of course, Master." Charles drove the carriage all the way south and came to a small forest. In the depths of the forest, there was actually a manor. According to Charles, this place was built here by a noble who liked to hunt in the city. One of his sisters had accompanied this noble twice, so he handed over the cleaning work to Charles. Charles took the opportunity to secretly make a key to this place. Walking into the manor, Heath looked around and nodded with satisfaction. "This place is not bad." The manor was very large, and the size was similar to an ordinary manor. The main building was a three-story-high row house, with lawns, gardens, pools, stables, and other facilities. Heath thought silently, ''I can use this place as a base. I can study spells while I go to the Magic Bug Forest to collect materials...'' Magic Bug Forest was further south. It would not take more than two days to travel back and forth. If he sped up, it would be enough for one day. ''But I still need to prepare some servants...'' The nobles of the hunting village did not come many times a year. Every time they went out, they would bring their own servants. Of course, it was impossible for them to have permanent servants here. ''We''ll talk about it later. Let''s see if there''s a slave market in the black market nearby. Let''s see if there are any suitable female slaves...'' While thinking, Heath walked into the main building. After choosing a suitable room in the main building, Heath clapped his hands. The broom, mop, and other cleaning tools in the corner of the wall quickly cleaned the room. Then, Heath used the Wizard''s Hand to move a few large tables and put them together. He also moved a few cabinets. Finally, he took out beakers, scales, test tubes, and other experimental tools from his space pocket and placed them on the table. A simple laboratory was completed. "Bring the corpses in for me." "Yes." Charles carried the corpses in diligently and piled them in a corner of the room. There were a total of 16 corpses, three of which were official Knights, and the rest were Apprentice Knights. Heath walked over and extracted the corpses separately. [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +2] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained ''Psalm Chant Technique''.] [Beep, extraction successful...] The things that were extracted were mostly useless. Ever since the physical attributes were full, ordinary Knights would not be able to obtain any attributes. Fortunately, the important soul energy could be extracted. Although it was not as much as what was extracted from an Apprentice, it was still considerable. Especially when compared to demonized beasts or plants, it was really much higher. One had to know that during this period of time in the Dark Forest, Heath had also collected plants and hunted magical beasts. However, the amount of soul energy from these things was pitifully low, and it was only after two decimal points. And none of these corpses were lower than one. ''Is it because the composition of the human soul is complicated? Or is it because of intelligent life?'' Heath thought curiously. Then, he took out the body of the fat Dark Wizard from his dimensional pocket and began the experiment.... Chapter 114 - Regeneration A few days later, Heath Laboratory, Forest Manor. In the dark room, the suet candles were sizzling, and the pungent smell of burning fat filled the air. The flickering flames lit up the interior of the room. A few long wooden tables were put together, and they were filled with strange materials, as well as organs such as the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, limbs, and so on. Heath, who was wrapped in a gray cloak, was standing in front of the wooden table. On the table was a corpse that had been stripped of its clothes. He was holding a sharp knife, and he was scratching the body of the cadaver. He looked like a medical student who was doing dissecting experiments. Clang! Clang! The iron cage in the lower right corner kept making noises. It was the few broken hands inside. They were unwilling to be imprisoned, and they kept shaking the iron cage with all their might while holding onto the railing. It looked like an organ that had been activated, but it was not. These broken hands had really ''come back to life''. This was made by Heath using the cell structure extracted from the Dark Wizard''s body. When Heath dissected the Dark Wizard, he found that the Dark Wizard''s body had a cell structure with an unusually strong active factor. This thing was like a cancer cell, as if it would not die. It was also the [Regenerative Cell] recorded in the previously extracted knowledge. Fire roasting, electric shock, ice sealing... Heath had tried many methods, but he was unable to completely destroy these cells. After being suppressed for a while, they would quickly recover and quickly spread out. The Dark Wizard''s abnormal recovery ability came from this. In a sense, these cells were even trying to repair the Dark Wizard''s body. Of course, even if Heath allowed these injuries to heal, he would not know how many years it would take. Moreover, the Dark Wizard''s soul had long been completely dispersed. Even if it was repaired, it would only be a body. However, it could not be denied that these regenerative cells were powerful. If he had these cells, as long as it was not a fatal injury, he would be able to recover in a very short time. In a sense, it was as if he had an immortal body. Therefore, after extracting these cells, Heath began to try to see how to use them. However, things did not go smoothly at this stage. He first found a corpse and implanted the cells into it intact, but there would be a rejection reaction. The body of an ordinary human could not withstand such a strong active factor. As soon as the cells were implanted, the body began to swell and distort and soon exploded. If it was not for Heath quickly sealing it with a barrier spell, the laboratory would have changed by now. Heath then brought over the corpse of a Knight, but it was still the same problem. Although the Knight lasted longer, it ended with an explosion. Heath had calculated that it would take at least 100 vitality to fully withstand the cells, and only a Grand Knight could do that. How did the Dark Wizard do it? The answer was: body modification. Although this active factor would cause rejection in the human body, it was very compatible with some biological organs. For example, when Heath implanted the regenerative cells into the body of the Short-Tailed Lizard, although it also exploded, the lizard''s heart was preserved in the explosion, and it had integrated with the active factor completely, possessing an extremely strong regenerative ability. The Dark Wizard used this method to gradually replace the body with biological organs with better compatibility, thus mastering this regenerative ability. ''In order to have a strong regenerative ability, turning myself into a monster... Is it worth it?'' Heath did not know if it was worth it, but he still cared about his own body. Using this method to obtain a regenerative ability... Not to mention where to get the materials, just this mentality alone was unacceptable... "Then is there a way to achieve the best of both worlds?" To talk about a perfect fusion method, Heath had not yet found it, but he had some ideas on how to use this power. After his careful research, he found that after the active factor was injected into the body, it would quickly repair the cells in the body. After the cells were completely repaired, its energy had nowhere to be released, so it caused an explosion. In other words, as long as the body was in a state of injury and the regenerative energy was kept in a state of release, the body could have this power without exploding. Of course, this was the general idea, but it was obviously not easy to maintain a balance between the injury on the body and the ability of the cells to repair. Moreover, the risk was very high. If the injury was serious and could not be saved, the person would die, and if the injury was light, the person would explode again. Therefore, Heath improved the idea on the basis of this -- Restricting this power. The reason for the explosion was that after the regenerative cells repaired the body, the energy could not be released. Then, couldn''t he think of a way to quickly extract these regenerative cells after the body was repaired? To extract them just like that, was this cell a dog? It might sound incredible to extract the cells that had spread throughout the body in an instant, but there was no lack of such methods in the Wizard World. And Heath had a very suitable plan in his hands: [Gods'' Seal]. The Gods'' Seal had the function of centralized energy management. Using the Gods'' Seal, Heath could mark every primitive regenerative cell, and after using it, he would concentrate and seal the regenerative cells. When the primitive cells were sealed, the remaining fission factors would quickly lose their energy and wither to death, so there was no need to worry about the body exploding. To put it simply, the original process was to implant the regenerative cells, and the regenerative cells would divide and spread throughout the body and quickly repair the body. The remaining energy would have nowhere to go and cause the body to explode. After using the Gods'' Seal, the process was to implant the regenerative cells, the cells would repair the body, and the regenerative cells would be sealed. The fission factors would lose their energy supply and wither to death. The problem was solved perfectly. "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go!" Heath was a person with strong mobility. After he had established his train of thought, he began to carry out concrete actions. He opened the cage and took out a white mouse. Then, he took out runic pens, beast blood, and other items and began to draw the runes and magic arrays of the Gods'' Seal on the white mouse. After using it for two years, he was now very familiar with the Gods'' Seal. He had also done a lot of research during this time. Now, apart from spells, he could also use magic arrays and even potions to achieve it. Soon, the white mouse''s body was covered with dense runes, and a complete Gods'' Seal had been formed. Then, Heath took out the original liquid of regenerating cells that he had prepared in advance and injected all the original cells into the white mouse through a syringe. As soon as the cells were injected, the muscles of the mouse''s body began to tremble and distort irregularly. However, at the same time, the runes on its body began to light up, and an invisible force began to absorb the regenerating cells. However, the speed of the seal was not as fast as the rate of cell proliferation. After twisting for a while, the mouse let out a painful scream. "Squeak!" Then, its body expanded and exploded with a ''bang''. Blood and pieces of flesh splattered everywhere in the barrier that Heath had set up beforehand. "Reduce the number of regenerated cells and try to increase the strength of the Gods'' Seal again..." Heath was not discouraged. He immediately took out a second white mouse and started the experiment. This time, the white mouse was safe and sound, but the regenerated cells did not work. Too few of the original number of cells could not be divided at all and died. Then there was a third, a fourth, a fifth... Heath took out one white mouse after another from the cage, and then failed again and again. There were many reasons for the failure. There were too many cells that could not be sealed, the sealing power was too strong, the cells could not be used, the sealing spell could not locate every cell, the cell proliferation was not good, and so on. This was the case for Wizards'' experiments. There were very few cases where they could succeed in one go. Even if they had determined the direction and knew that the idea was correct, there were still a lot of numbers that needed to be fumbled and searched for in practice. These could only be accumulated through repeated experiments. No matter how brilliant a Wizard was, even if he was a stigmata Wizard, even if he was a heavenly king, he could only follow this procedure. There was no shortcut. Patience was a necessary professional quality for every outstanding Wizard. Many young Wizards clearly had extremely high talent, but they were always unable to achieve results in spells. A large part of it was because they lacked patience. After failing a few times, they lost interest. Fortunately, Heath, who had lived two lifetimes, had already honed his mental fortitude in this aspect. Compared to the difficulties in his previous life''s work... The difficulties and failures in front of him were child''s play. Failure after failure, the sudden death of mice one after another, followed by the sudden death of cages and cages of mice. Heath felt that if this was in the game, he might be able to get the titles of ''rat killer'' and ''rat exterminator''. This was much more domineering than ''Dawn Sword God''... The failure continued, and the success was slowly approaching... Half a month later... "It''s finally done!" Heath let out a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples. After half a month of continuous hard work and the dedication of countless mice, the amount of work was really shocking. However, the results were also very gratifying. Heath lowered his head and looked at the back of his hand. At this moment, there was a strange pattern on the back of his hand. It looked like a special tattoo. Different from the invisible Gods'' Seal that sealed one''s strength, these kinds of sealed cells would leave an overt seal. So, after thinking, Heath sealed the regenerative cells on his arm. Firstly, it would not affect the appearance of his arm to the greatest extent. Secondly, if there was a problem, he could quickly cut off his arm to protect his body to the greatest extent. As for the tattoo problem... He would think of a way to solve it later. Heath himself did not like to leave any marks on his skin. Picking up the dagger, Heath opened up an inch-long wound in his palm. His skin and flesh flew up and down. It was very frightening. If he was on Blue Star, it would take him a few months to recover from such an injury. Even if he was cured, it would still leave a permanent scar. Even if he used the healing technique, it would take him a few minutes to recover. However, at this moment, Heath only had a thought. He unsealed the seal and released a portion of the regenerative cells. In just a few breaths, his arm had recovered to its original state. Not even a single scar was left. Heath raised his palm and flipped it over and over in front of his eyes. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. "Ha, with such a powerful regenerative ability, as long as it isn''t a fatal blow, I can recover. It''s equivalent to having an immortal body!" After that, Heath named this spell: Regeneration. ... The day after he finished the Regeneration spell, Heath set off to the city, preparing to buy some supplies to head to the Magic Bug Forest. Unexpectedly, when he arrived here, he happened to run into a major event. The First Prince of the Kingdom of Navi, the original legal first-in-line heir to the throne, had returned. With troops.... Chapter 115 - Observe When the alarm bell rang in the city, Heath was buying salt and spices for travel in front of a grocery store. During the long journey, he would often hunt some game on the spot. Without these spices, the taste would not be good. Then, the alarm bell rang. Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! The urgent sound echoed above the entire city. Heath looked towards the tower. His superior vision allowed him to clearly see that on the tall tower, the scout was frantically pulling the firing pin. His pair of eyes were fixated on the direction outside the city gate. His expression was filled with fear and unease. Da, da, da! Following that was the sound of hurried footsteps. Groups of soldiers rushed out from the barracks on all four sides and rushed up the city wall in a panic. The entire city suddenly became nervous. "What happened?" "Could it be that there are enemies? Why are all the soldiers on the city walls..." "Could it be that there''s going to be a war?" The civilians did not understand what had happened, but the horn of war had already sounded. WUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU! Along with the low sound of the horn, there was also the strong sound of rushing wind. Huge boulders flew towards the city in an arc in the sky. They crossed the city tower and flew towards the city. Then, they crashed down. Rumble! With a loud rumble, the huge boulders crashed into the city. A small white building that was two stories tall was instantly smashed into ruins. A mother and child who did not have time to escape were instantly crushed under the broken bricks and tiles. The six-year-old child was fine under the protection of his mother. He stared blankly at the front with his big eyes as if he had been scared silly. The pedestrians on the street were also stunned at this moment. The noise, footsteps, and discussion stopped abruptly at this moment. It was as if they had been hit by a time-stop spell. Only the people who kept looking left and right with increasingly frightened eyes could tell that this was not a forbidden scene. A few seconds later. The child opened his mouth wide and raised his head to cry, "Wah!!" Along with this cry, the street instantly exploded! "They''re... They''re fighting!" "They''re fighting! The First Prince and his men are fighting! Everyone, run for your lives!" "Sob, sob, sob! Mom!" Screams, sounds of running for their lives, cries, all sorts of sounds rang out. The citizens who had fallen into panic ran back and forth, running in all directions. In addition to the huge rocks that kept whistling over their heads, the entire world seemed to have come to an end. "Sob, sob, sob! Someone help me, help me save my mother!" "Run, child, quickly hide!" Under the first house that had been hit, the mother''s leg was pressed down by a collapsed beam. The child beside her cried as he tried his best to push away the beam and dig out his mother. However, his strength was too weak. No matter how hard he tried, he could not push the beam at all. He tried to call for help from the pedestrians on the road, but at this time, everyone was busy running for their lives. Who would care about helping others? The child was so anxious that he cried. He could only continue to make futile efforts. Click! At this moment, there was a soft sound. A young man appeared beside the child. He pulled up the beam with one hand and lifted it up. The child''s mother was able to run out from below. The woman first made sure that her child was alright. Then, she repeatedly kowtowed to the man to thank him. Heath shook his head. "You''re welcome." The woman left with the child. Heath immediately put down the beam. There was no special reason to save them. It was just a casual act, just like passing by and finding two kittens in the flower bed, and he happened to have a ham sausage that he could not eat and threw it over. Then, Heath walked forward. Since he happened to catch up, he would go and see what the two sides'' identities were and how the battlefield was going. Probably because he had extracted the military elements of Count Kroya, Heath became interested in this medieval battlefield. He could also extract some attributes at the same time. Among the people who were fleeing frantically like ants, Heath, who was leisurely heading towards the city gate, obviously did not fit in. Therefore, after walking for a while, he decisively entered stealth mode. Relying on his stealth and Knight-level skills, he easily arrived at the top of the city tower, the first line of the battlefield. At this moment, the war had already reached its climax. "Release the arrows! Release the arrows!" Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! "Draw your sword! Fight!" Pu! Pu! Pu! Arrows and boulders flew above his head, and the commander raised his cross-shaped sword high up and waved it back and forth. The sounds of killing, weapons clashing, sharp blades cutting into flesh, and messy footsteps rang out in all sorts of voices. Rows of soldiers were fighting on the battlements. Blood splattered and flames soared into the sky. There were people falling down all the time. In front of a meat grinder like war, human lives seemed extraordinarily cheap. Heath, who was standing in the corner in an invisible manner, could not help but have a strange feeling in his heart when he saw this scene. Such a grand scene should be absolutely terrifying to a ''modern person'' like him who grew up in a peaceful era. Theoretically speaking, he should have been trembling with fear a long time ago. Looking back at the time when he first came to this world, the first time he raised his sword and stood on the battlements to fight against the beast tide, he was indeed trembling with fear. Because of this, he was even ridiculed by Kayla. However, now that he was facing a war that was more than ten times more intense than before, he did not feel any fear at all. Was it because he had experienced too much? In the past, he had participated in wars, and he had even commanded at the last minute. Was he already used to it? No, that was not right. How could anyone get used to war? In the end, it was actually because he was strong. The extraordinary power brought by magic allowed him to cope with the rain of bullets. No boulders, swords, or arrows could hurt him. How could humans be afraid of a war between two nests of ants? It was the same for Wizards. In Heath''s eyes, this kind of human war was no different from two nests of ants fighting each other. This was the benefit of power. If he did not have power, then he could only run, pray, and shout like the ordinary civilians below the city wall. With power, even if he went to the battlefield, he could be a bystander as if he was watching a show. If that was the power of an Apprentice, then what about the power of a Wizard? And... What about that powerful existence that stood above Wizards and looked down on all living things... While he was silently looking forward to the future, Heath knelt down in front of a soldier who had just died: ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +2] ... The war ended that evening. The nobles who supported the First Prince''s faction in the city took over the city gate and opened it. The First Prince personally led his men to kill his way in and defeated the new King''s biggest supporter, Count Robertson, in front of the Arc de Triomphe. The new King, who had just ascended the throne, was tied up and tied up in front of the First Prince. The man who had been sitting on the throne and giving orders yesterday was crying and kneeling at the feet of the First Prince, begging for his brother''s forgiveness. The latter decisively chopped off his head. Carrying the title of ''King Slayer'', the First Prince picked up the bloodstained crown from the ground and put it on his head. "Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty!" All the officials knelt down and kowtowed. The man laughed loudly as he walked towards the palace, leaving behind corpses all over the ground. Not long after, two soldiers came to the crowd and pasted a notice... "Recruiting two corpse collectors.. 3 silver coins a day." Chapter 116 - Encryption Forest Manor, Heath Laboratory. On a long wooden table, there was a decapitated body of a young man. The body was on one side, and the head was on the other. It was the King of the Navi Kingdom who had just ascended the throne, the Second Prince, Ishe. Looking at the body on the table, Heath could not help but sigh. He did not expect that just like his father, who had just been carried a few days ago, he would carry the son here a few days later. Should he say that the world was unpredictable, or should he say that the power of a King was too much? As his thoughts ran wild, Heath put his head together with the corpse. Then, he placed a hand on the corpse''s shoulder and said, ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained [Virgin''s Seduction Technique ].] [Beep, successful extraction. Soul Energy +3] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained [King''s Heart].] ''Damn, again?'' What was this [King''s Heart] used for? Although the [Virgin''s Seduction Technique] in the beginning was equally baffling, there was indeed knowledge surging into his mind. It was a secret technique used by some holy maidens. But the [King''s Heart]... In the end, Heath couldn''t feel anything at all. From the literal meaning, the King''s Aura and King''s Heart should belong to an invisible temperament and ambition. It was a special substance similar to talent and elemental affinity. Whether it was talent or elemental affinity, Heath could feel substantial changes after extracting it. He could feel that his cultivation had become easier and it was easier to use the elements. However, Heath could not feel the slightest change in his body after extracting the ''king'' thing twice in a row. "What on earth is it?" With doubts in his heart, Heath closed his eyes and sank into his spiritual sea to carefully observe. And with this one look, he really saw something... In his spiritual sea, there were two clusters of unfamiliar information floating. They were the so-called ''King''s Aura ''and ''King''s Heart''. It seemed that there were some useless knowledge points inside, teaching people how to cultivate their character, how to run their family, how to rule the world, and so on. But after careful observation, Heath found that this was only on the surface. In fact, there seemed to be something hidden under these words. The pictographic metaphor was like an encrypted document. What was underneath? There seemed to be a part of the information missing. Heath pondered for a long time but could not find any clues, so he could only put it aside for the time being. To separate a bunch of encrypted information and hand it over to the mortals, who was the one who did all this? Was it the beginning of the Bloodsource? Then what was their purpose for doing all this? In addition... With the King''s Aura and King''s Heart, where was the remaining part? Heath thought in puzzlement... ... At the same time, in the palace of the city of Caleru. The new King of the Kingdom of Navi, the First Prince, Mark, was lying on the throne with two buttons ripped open on his collar. The crown was worn askew on his head, and the bloodstains on it had been wiped clean, shining brightly under the flickering light of the fire. The accompanying soldiers and Knights sat on both sides of the hall. On the low table in front of them were cooked meat, sweet wine, and other delicacies. Everyone ate and drank together, while watching the music and dancing in the middle of the hall. The beautiful music played by the violin and cello echoed in the hall, and the dancers danced to the beautiful music. The graceful figure and graceful dance caused the Knights in the hall to whistle continuously. A few lechers simply put down the roast meat in their hands and rushed to the center of the dance floor to dance with the dancers. When they were in the mood to dance, they even tore off the dancers'' clothes with their greasy hands. It was hard to believe that such a rude and lewd scene would happen at the banquet of the King of a country. Even a banquet of a third-rate aristocrat would not be so absurd. However, His Majesty the King, who was supposed to be in charge of ethics, only laughed out loud at this moment. He had no intention of reprimanding the other party at all. The First Prince of the Kingdom of Navi, Mark, had a wild nature and was not taught etiquette. Therefore, after he became an adult, he was assigned by the old King to guard the Northern Wilderness, which was filled with barbarians. He had wanted to make him change and realize the meaning of civilization, but he did not expect that the barbarity of the wilderness did not wake him up. Instead, it made him feel that this kind of life was not bad. There was even a group of people around him who tasted the same. Everyone ate meat, drank wine, and played with women together every day. They had long been used to it. Da! Da! Da! At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded. The kingdom''s Grand Secretary, Merrius, walked into the hall. This lewd scene in the hall clearly made the Grand Secretary unhappy. He walked to the front and bowed to Mark on the throne. "Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt, but you shouldn''t be like this." Mark smiled as if nothing had happened. "Merrius, are you going to lecture me on behalf of my dead father?" The Grand Secretary, Merrius, said earnestly, "We just hope that you can become a wise King and bring etiquette and enlightenment to your people. The Wizards also hope so." The brothers had already surrendered, yet he still beheaded the other party in public, and put on the crown without waiting for the priest to crown him. These were already very inconsistent with the rules. "Etiquette? Enlightenment?" Mark sneered. He pointed at the crown on his head and said, "I''m sitting here and wearing this because of the sword in my hand, because of the bravery of my brothers, and not because of your so-called etiquette and enlightenment." "One of those who talked about those things has already been buried in the ground, and the other has just had his head chopped off by me." "As for Wizards? Do you think I still don''t know what happened? Those old monsters are too busy to take care of themselves. I''m in charge here!" His words were full of contempt and disdain. Merrius frowned. "That''s exactly why..." Mark waved his hand to stop him from continuing. "Okay, I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your lecture. Tell me, how is the matter with that b*stard Robertson coming along?" How dare he send troops to help his r*tarded younger brother fight for the throne with him? Until now, Mark was still full of anger. Merrius said, "The sons of the Count of Black Mountain have all been controlled. We plan to let the fourth son, Bane, take over the position of Count. This child has already sworn that you are the only King and will be loyal to you..." "Let his fourth son take over the position of Count?" Before Merrius could finish, Mark interrupted, "I never remember giving such an order." Merrius was stunned and explained, "Bane is the weakest of the sons. His own strength is only that of an Apprentice Knight. Of course, if you are not satisfied, the second son of the Count of Black Mountain..." Mark interrupted again, "No, no, no!" "You don''t understand. This is not a question of which son." "The traitor just shot an arrow at me on the city wall. In order to chop off his head, I lost six hundred brothers. Why should I let his son inherit a large piece of land?" Merrius frowned. "Your Majesty, Count Robertson fights for the King. This is in accordance with the rules. You cannot deprive his son of the right to inherit. Otherwise, the nobles will target you." No matter what underhanded methods Ishe used, he was still legally on the throne. Mark looked incredulous. "Rebellion is in accordance with the rules?" He held his head and said to the Knights in front of the hall, "Listen to what this old guy is saying. Did he get f*cked by a woman last night?" Laughter and ridicule came from the hall. Mark asked the maid next to him to pour a glass of wine. He took the glass and left the throne and walked to Merrius. He pointed at Merrius'' face and said, "I''ll tell you what the rules are. The rules are who has the sharpest sword and who has more brothers." "I''ve never sat on this throne by some bullsh*t rules. I''ve relied on my brothers and my sword." He drank the wine and continued, "Let me tell you what to do. Kill all of Robertson''s sons, send his daughter and wife to me and my brothers, and then my soldiers." Merrius said anxiously, "Nobles..." Mark interrupted, "To hell with the bullsh*t nobles! To hell with the bullsh*t rules!" "There is only one rule in this land, and that is my rules. I, Mark, am the biggest rule here!" He said arrogantly, "If those aristocrats are obedient, then let them live in peace. If anyone is unhappy and wants to talk to me about those so-called rules, then I will chop off his head and cook his whole family!" "Let him know what the rules are..." When he said this, Mark seemed to choke, and his throat felt uncomfortable. He coughed, "Cough... Let him know what the rules are..." Before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed. As if he couldn''t breathe, his face suddenly turned dark red, and a layer of purplish-red spots covered his face. "Your Majesty? Your Majesty! What happened to you? Your Majesty!" "Ah!" "Someone, someone come quickly! His Majesty has been poisoned!" In an instant, the hall was in chaos. Mark fell to the ground, and blood spurted out of his mouth and nose. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was still trembling, as if he was still saying something. He said it as if... "Rules.." ... A few days later, in the Forest Manor. Heath looked at the young King lying on the table with a strange expression. He had been guessing whether the rest of the information would be on the First Prince, but before he could think of a reason, this guy had taken the initiative to lie on his experimental table. Could it be that his luck was too good? Heath could not help but exclaim, "No wonder the ancients paid attention to luck. Even a pig can really take off when standing in the wind!" Such luck was both his luck and his power. In such an era, war and chaos were inevitable. It was normal for a father to die today and a son to die tomorrow. While sighing in his heart, Heath placed a hand on Mark''s left shoulder. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Heavy Cross Slash].] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +2] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [King''s Soul].] As if to verify Heath''s previous guess, a few crisp notifications sounded in his ears, and the missing information was completed at this moment. At the same time, Heath successfully uncovered the hidden veil under the information... Chapter 117 - Poet "The Beginning of Bloodsource. I didn''t expect it to be The Beginning of Bloodsource!" In the laboratory, Heath was pleasantly surprised. After the three pieces of information were put together, he was able to analyze the [The Beginning of Bloodsource]. Most Wizard organizations in the Wizard World, including Shadow Tower, had some secret spells that they kept hidden. Some Wizard organizations would name their Wizard organizations after these secret spells, such as The Beginning of Bloodsource and Red Devil''s Blood. "I see. is it to purify the impurities of spiritual power? This secret spell is indeed qualified to be a treasure of the tower." From the information analyzed, The Beginning of Bloodsource was not a battle spell, but a spell to assist in training. Its purpose was to purify the impurities of spiritual power. Don''t think that this spell was worthless just because it was a support spell. On the contrary, its value was no less than an official spell. Purifying the impurities in one''s spiritual power is one of the inevitable important steps for an Apprentice to advance to a Wizard. The first step for an Apprentice to advance to a Wizard was to purify the impurities in one''s spiritual power to increase the purity of one''s spiritual power. The higher the purity of one''s spiritual power, the higher the success rate of advancing to a Wizard. And the spell, The Beginning of Bloodsource, could bring a 30% increase in the purity of one''s spiritual power! Although 30% purity of spiritual power did not mean a 30% increase in the success rate of advancing to a Wizard, it was still a huge increase in the success rate of advancing to a Wizard. ''This saves me a lot of trouble.'' After two years of unremitting efforts, Heath''s mind power had already entered the advanced Apprentice stage, and he was not far from the peak. Once he reached the peak, he would be able to make a breakthrough to become an official Wizard. Originally, Heath had been planning to start preparing materials to advance to a Wizard after he returned from the Magic Bug Forest. Purifying his spiritual power was one of his plans. Now that he had the [The Beginning of Bloodsource], not only did it save him a lot of effort, it also saved him a lot of Magic Stones. After all, as the last hurdle before becoming a Wizard, the materials used to purify one''s spiritual power could be described as priceless. "Why would Bloodsource hide such a valuable treasure like the foundation of the organization on a human?" "I heard that some Wizard organizations are worried that some secret of the organization will lose their inheritance due to accidents, so they will make a backup of the secret. Could it be that Bloodsource is the same?" Heath''s guess was indeed correct. The Beginning of Bloodsource was the secret spell of the organization. Only the Wizard Master and the core Apprentices of the organization had received the inheritance, which was an absolutely secret secret spell. However, this involved a problem. Only so few people knew that if there was an accident or a big war like the one now, the whole Wizard organization might be wiped out, and Bloodsource would lose its inheritance. In order to prevent such a situation from happening, Bloodsource had made a backup. They divided the spell into several parts and sealed it with ordinary human royal magic, bringing it to the human kingdom under their jurisdiction, which was the Kingdom of Navi. Then, with the coronation ceremony of the King and the coming of age ceremony of the Prince, The Beginning of Bloodsource, which was disguised as the way to rule the country, was forcibly implanted into the minds of the King and the adult Prince through special spells, thus forming a backup of the spell. Every time the King died and the Prince came of age, the spell would be re-sealed and re-implanted. This was actually a very safe plan. The sealed information was forcibly implanted into the minds of the King and his son through a spell. Since the King and the Prince did not know what this was exactly, of course, it was impossible to leak the secret. Including the fact that to extract it from the source of blood, a special ceremony had to be held. Only the Bloodsource organization knew about this ceremony, and the possibility of it being leaked was almost zero. However, who would have thought that there would be such a special ability like Heath in this world that it could be directly extracted... "Wait until I return from Magic Bug Forest to start purifying the spiritual force..." "It''s time to prepare for advancing to a Wizard..." Heisman silently decided... ... The chaos in the Kingdom of Navi did not end with the death of the First Prince Mark. On the contrary, the death of the new King was the beginning of the chaos. After the death of the First Prince, the third son of the old King, a baby, was pushed onto the throne. Then the nobles who supported them began to purge the nobles of the First Prince''s faction. However, this purge was met with stubborn resistance from the nobles of the First Prince''s faction. The infant who had just ascended the throne for less than two days was driven out of the throne. Then, the nobles from the Northern Wilderness supported one of the nephews of the old King to become the new King. This kind of inappropriate behavior instantly set off an explosion in the Kingdom of Navi. All the nobles refused to pledge their loyalty to the imperial city. As a result, a chaotic situation appeared. Some nobles began to attack the imperial city. Some nobles waited for an opportunity to seize someone else''s territory. The nobles attacked the King. The nobles attacked other nobles. They ambushed and poisoned them. There were countless plots and tricks. Everyone no longer talked about rules or morals. They killed and assassinated. They used all kinds of despicable methods. The entire Kingdom of Navi was instantly thrown into chaos. And the Kingdom of Navi was only a reflection of the chaotic era. Sheeran, Jed, Vera, Ryker, the Sixteen Kingdoms at the edge of the forest, and even more kingdoms. After losing the restrictions of the Wizards, the most primitive desires of mankind were completely unleashed. They attacked and killed each other. The nobles fought the nobles, the nobles fought the kings, the kingdoms fought the kingdoms, and the kingdoms fought the nobles... All kinds of wars broke out everywhere. The flames of war swept through every corner of this land. The ethical principles and rules and order were no longer there. The chaotic era quietly came. ... On the second day after the First Prince''s purge and being purged, Heath did not delay any further and set off for Magic Bug Forest. In such a chaotic era, people were dying everywhere. There was no end to the extraction. There had to be a priority. It was better to go and sweep Magic Bug Forest first. No matter what, the improvement in strength still had to come first. Before he left, he went to the city of Caleru. Last time, he had bought half of the things and started fighting. Some things had not been bought yet. Compared to when he had just arrived in the city, the changes here were obviously very shocking. The streets had become dilapidated. Broken bricks, broken arrows, and stones were scattered on the streets. There were collapsed houses everywhere, leaving only ruins. Homeless vagrants were sleeping on the street, and some of them had even turned into smelly corpses. There were very few people on the street. Occasionally, they would see a few people who were in a hurry, looking anxious and uneasy. They were constantly alert to the strangers around them. In an era where order was lost, robbery had become a common occurrence. In front of a section of the collapsed city wall, there sat a bard. His beard was unkempt, his clothes were full of dirt, and the feathers in his hat were stained with blood. He was holding a three-stringed zither in his arms. As he played the harp, he chanted in a desolate tone. "The son kills the father, the brother kills the brother, and the crown stained with blood will not forgive anyone." "Poisoned wine, bought assassins, used all kinds of despicable tricks." "The king no longer governs his country, and the nobles no longer offer their loyalty. Bloodstained swords, neighing horses, everyone is attacking each other." "The gentleman tradition is abandoned, the despicable villain is respected." "Everyone no longer talks about morality, no longer talks about rules." "I kill you, you kill me, who chopped off whose head?" "You kill me, I kill you, let''s see who can endure to the end." "Let''s see... who can endure to the end...." Chapter 118 - Gray Wizard Magic Bug Forest was a resource area located in the southeast part of the Underdark Treesea. It had an area of more than 300 square kilometers. As the name suggested, it was mainly made up of insect-type demonized creatures. There were all kinds of strange demonized bugs living in it. A few days later, at dusk, in a small forest about ten miles away from Magic Bug Forest. Creak! Creak! The sound of boots stepping on the soft road made of piles of debris was crisp. On the rugged forest path, a figure was walking slowly. His entire body was covered by a wide and large black cloak, and a black cross sword was slung across his waist. His signature black hair swayed in the wind. It was Heath. As he walked forward, Heath observed his surroundings with a wary expression. In the past few years in Shadow Tower, he had basically explored all the resource areas under the control of Shadow Tower. He had never been to the Magic Bug Forest. The reason why he did not come was not only because this place was far from Shadow Land, but also because it was more dangerous. The demonized insects here were nurtured by a Wizard in Shadow Tower who specialized in the research of demonized insects. There were many types and numbers, and their strength was not low. Rashly entering would be life-threatening. It was a red area worthy of its name. In the past, the missions related to this place in the Tower were only open to intermediate and advanced Apprentices. From this, one could see how dangerous this place was. Rustle... After walking for a while, suddenly, there was a soft sound in front of them, and the bushes in front of them swayed. Heath put one hand on the cross-shaped sword at his waist, and the magic power in his body also began to move. But at this time, a similar spiritual wave was transmitted over from that side. The gentle wave was clearly sending a friendly signal to him. ''There''s an Apprentice?'' Heath was stunned. Shadow Tower had already lost the ownership of Magic Bug Forest. The Forest Guardians here should have been removed by Shadow Tower long ago. Soon, a young figure walked out from the bushes, with a fist-sized flying bug on his shoulder. It was a male Apprentice in his twenties. He wore a gray cloak, and the curved wooden staff emblem on the upper right corner explained its origin: Gray Wizard. The so-called Gray Wizard referred to free Wizards who did not belong to any specific Wizard organization. They did not belong to any Wizard organization, nor did they work for any organization. They were free and active in various places. Heath could not help but raise his guard. Gray Wizards were not necessarily a group that was easy to deal with. Freedom also meant that there were no restrictions and no need to consider any rules and regulations. Think about how these people would do things. Although they were not as crazy as the Dark Wizards, most of them were not that clean. The difference between them and the Dark Wizards was that one was legal and the other was illegal. In fact, many Dark Wizards were evolved from Gray Wizards. Sensing the wariness on Heath''s face, the Apprentice quickly put on a smile and greeted him, "Apprentice Heath, don''t be nervous. I have no ill intentions." Heath raised his eyebrows. "You know me?" He could not remember what kind of dealings he had with the Gray Wizards. The Apprentice laughed and said, "Haha, then you may not know me, but you should know..." He took out a cloak and waved it in front of heath. It was the black cloak of Shadow Tower. Heath asked, "Are you an Apprentice of the Shadow Tower?" The Apprentice said, "Cyan 218, intermediate Apprentice Marcel. Nice to meet you. You may not know me, but we have actually met in Shadow Tower, haha." After a pause, he added, "But now, I am a Gray Wizard." After leaving Shadow Tower, these Apprentices naturally gave up their identity as one from Shadow Tower and automatically became Gray Wizards. This included Heath, who was also a Gray Wizard now. After hearing the Apprentice''s introduction, Heath slightly withdrew his hostility. He had some impression of this Apprentice. It seemed that he had heard about him from Ender, Jessica, and the others. It seemed that he was an Apprentice of the Tower who was very good at sweet-talking. It seemed that he had used this opportunity to hook up with an official Apprentice, and even got that girl to kick away the other boys around her. Ender and the others commented that he was very good at playing with women. In addition, the heraldry on his Apprentice''s cloak was specially made by Wizards. It was identical to his own spiritual power and the characteristics of the organization, so it could not be fake. Heath said, "Nice to meet you." Marcel said, "Apprentice Heath, you are going in this direction? If I''m not wrong, you are going to Magic Bug Forest to collect materials, right?" Heath nodded. "Yes." Marcel invited, "Then why don''t we go together? We''re heading towards Magic Bug Forest as well. An extra person on the way will be able to take care of us. What do you think?" Since it had already become an ownerless land, of course anyone could go. Heath asked in puzzlement, "You guys?" Marcel nodded. "They''re all Gray Wizards. They''re resting in front. If you agree, I''ll bring you there." Heath thought for a moment and said, "Sure." They were all going to collect materials and there was no conflict of interest. There was nothing wrong with forming a team. With his current strength, it did not mean that he was completely safe in Magic Bug Forest. Although Gray Wizards were not very clean, their brains were still normal. Normally, Gray Wizards would not do crazy things if there was no conflict of interest. After all, people with a healthy mind would not want to become Dark Wizards. Marcel left the flying bug on his shoulder and walked forward with Heath. Heath noticed that it was a type of bug called the Spotted-Tailed Flying Bug. It was a low-level demonized creature. Because it was easier to raise it, it was often used by Wizards as a companion to patrol the surroundings in the wild. Marcel must have used it to sense that he was coming. The two of them walked a few hundred steps forward and came to a small stream. At this moment, there were a few tents by the stream. Around the tents were more than ten figures. Some were resting with their eyes closed, while others were busy cooking. Heath observed for a moment. Most of them were human Knights. There were only two real Wizards. One was an old man and the other was a cold-faced young man. Both of them had the strength of an advanced Apprentice. Marcel led Heath into the room and introduced him to the two of them. "This is the friend I met by chance. He''s the magic genius of our Shadow Tower, Heath Noen." The old man''s gaze swept over Heath in a friendly manner. He nodded and said, "He has the strength of an intermediate Apprentice at such a young age. He''s worthy of the name of a genius." After a pause, the old man introduced himself. "Gray Wizard of the Northern Kingdom, Jon Inno. Nice to meet you." Heath said, "Nice to meet you." As he spoke, Heath reminded himself that the so-called Northern Kingdom referred to a kingdom on the border of the Underdark Treesea. That region was very chaotic. There were always Dark Wizards roaming around. Among the Gray Wizards, that region was the least clean. Marcel then introduced the cold-faced man to Heath. "That''s an Apprentice of Kirst." The man nodded at Heath as a greeting, then closed his eyes and continued to meditate. Marcel said, "It''s a little late today. Let''s rest here for the night and enter Magic Bug Forest tomorrow morning. Apprentice Heath, what do you think?" Heath said, "Sure." During dinner time, everyone chatted about their purpose of coming. They were all going into Magic Bug Forest to gather materials. As Shadow Tower''s high-level resource land, Magic Bug Forest''s cultivation of precious resources could naturally be described as a massive amount. These precious resources used to be carefully guarded by Shadow Tower''s Forest Guardians. Outsiders could not get close to them, but now that the Underdark Treesea was in such a mess, Magic Bug Forest naturally became ownerless. Jon laughed and said, "This is really a good time!" The Gray Wizards, to put it nicely, were called Free Wizards. In fact, they were no different from the homeless vagrants in the city. In the era of sound order, the resource areas all belonged to someone. One should know how difficult it was for stateless people to obtain resources. But now... It was really enough to pick up sacks everywhere. Chaos was the chaos of the Light Wizards, but it was also the carnival of the Gray and Dark Wizards. ... After eating the dinner prepared by the Knights, everyone returned to their respective tents to meditate. After a silent night, everyone set off the next day. After walking south for about two hours, a dense forest appeared in the distance. At this point, the number of insects suddenly increased. There were mosquitoes, ants, cockroaches, spiders, and countless other insects crawling on the ground. The buzzing and squeaking sounds were incessant. At this point, Marcel stopped everyone. "Magic Bug Forest is ahead, but there are defensive magic circles and guards left behind by Wizard Parker at the entrances to the forest. Those are enough to defend against official Wizards. I suggest that we don''t force our way in." Everyone was stunned. Old Man Jon asked in puzzlement, "How do you know?" Marcel explained, "When I was in Shadow Tower, I took on several missions here. The guards here happen to be Apprentices that I know, so I talked to them." The cold-faced man, Kirst, looked at Marcel meaningfully and said, "I''ll go take a look." With that, he turned into a cloud of smoke and flew straight ahead. Seeing this scene, Heath''s eyes could not help but light up: flying spell! The flying spell was a commonly used spell in the Wizard World. The transformation spell was combined with the lightness spell. It was common to turn into a cloud of smoke and fly hundreds of miles in a day. However, most of the flying spells were Wizard-level spells. It was rare to see such spells being used during the Apprentice period. In half an hourglass''s time, Kirst flew back. Jon went up to him and asked, "How is it?" Kirst said, "He''s right. There are magic arrays set up at the nearby entrances and exits." Jon frowned. This was the magic array left behind by Shadow Tower. Everyone knew how powerful they were in this land. Although the shadow above their heads had disappeared, the shadow they left in people''s hearts was not so easy to erase. Marcel suddenly said, "I know which direction the defensive magic array is the weakest. We can break in from there." Everyone was silent for a moment. Jon asked, "What do you think?" Kirst said, "I don''t care." Heath also nodded. "I don''t have any objections." Jon said, "Alright, then let''s go." Pausing for a moment, he said half-jokingly, "Marcel, our future is in your hands." Marcel said, "Of course." Heath looked at Marcel thoughtfully. It was one thing to know that there was a protective magic array in Magic Bug Forest, but it was also possible to know which protective magic array was problematic.... No matter how close to the Forest Guardian was, he probably did not have the courage to reveal this to him, right? Chapter 119 - Set Up Everyone could see that Marcel was hiding something, but they did not ask in detail. This was how cooperation between Gray Wizards worked. Everyone would have some reservations, and it was impossible to achieve full trust. Soon, everyone arrived at the entrance that Marcel had mentioned. They came to a hillside not far from the entrance. Marcel released the Spotted-Tailed Flying Bug and secretly observed the situation at the entrance. At the same time, he took out a crystal ball and used it to project the Spotted-Tailed Flying Bug''s vision to everyone. This was a dark and damp valley. The valley was covered with large spider webs. Spiders of different sizes stopped on the webs. They looked like an army of spiders. The smaller ones were the size of a fist, and the larger ones were as tall as a person. They were even two to three meters tall. There were thousands of them densely packed together, making people''s scalps go numb. Marcel explained, "The one guarding here is a Queen Spider and that is the spider army she leads..." The cold-faced man frowned. "Queen Spider?" That was a demonized beast that was equivalent to a peak Apprentice. It was only a hair''s breadth away from becoming an official Wizard. Marcel said, "Under normal circumstances, the Queen Spider would be very dangerous. But now that the Queen Spider is in the spawning period, her strength will be greatly reduced. If we work together, it shouldn''t be a problem." Heath observed for a while and asked, "Can we use fire?" He knew about the Queen Spider. It was a demonized insect-type creature that lived in the forest. It was cruel by nature and liked to suck the brains of human babies. This creature was very powerful in all aspects. It only lacked resistance to fire and was very vulnerable to fire. Marcel shook his head. "In order to guard against fire, Wizard Parker set up many magic arrays around the valley. When someone tries to use fire, these magic arrays will be activated." Heath asked, "Do you know the exact location of the magic array?" Marcel said, "I know a little..." He looked at Heath with a strange expression. "Do you want to dismantle the magic array?" The knowledge of magic arrays was not something that an ordinary Apprentice would learn. Heath said, "I want to try." Jon agreed, "With the help of the flame, our battle will be much easier." Marcel nodded. "Alright." Then he took out a map and marked it one by one. "The area where I drew the red cross is the area where the magic array is." "But most of them are under the control of the spider army and you can''t get close. The only ones that can get close are here, here... and here, these few areas." Heath took it over and looked at it. After thinking for a while, Heath quickly circled a few areas on the map. Old Jon''s eyes lit up when he saw where Heath circled. He could not help but ask, "Could it be that the Apprentice Heath is also involved in the human military?" The area Heath had circled was suitable for spreading out the battlefield. Before Heath could say anything, Marcel started introducing enthusiastically, "I think Apprentice Jon has heard of the Sword Wizard from Twilight Fortress, right?" Jon was shocked. He looked Heath up and down. "Could it be..." Marcel smiled. "That''s right. This is the black-haired genius of our Shadow Tower. The Sword Wizard who led 800 human soldiers to defeat the enemy''s army of 10,000 undead in Twilight Fortress!" The battle of Twilight Fortress two years ago shook the entire Underdark Treesea. All the Wizards in this area had more or less heard of the black-haired genius who knew how to use a sword. Jon seemed to have gotten to know Heath again. "So the genius friend that Marcel mentioned is actually a genius like you, Sir. I was rude before." This time, even Kirst, who had always been quiet, could not help but look at Heath again. In the Wizard World, strength was the most important. Jon and Kirst were both advanced Apprentices. Although they did not say anything yesterday, they actually did not think much of Heath, a middle-level Apprentice. Now that they knew Heath''s identity, they could not help but look at him in a different light. After all, he was a genius who had such an outstanding record of defeating an advanced Apprentice. Heath said politely, "Your Excellency also surprised me very much." He had once thought that only a Wizard like him would be able to control the army and war. Jon smiled and said, "Humans are better at strategizing. I have a friend who specializes in these things. I drank with her a few times and heard him talk about some things. His name is Campbell. Sir Heath should have heard of him." Heath was surprised. "Campbell?" There was no need to introduce this name anymore. After the Red Demon War ended two years ago, Heath had learned about him. He was basically the most outstanding military strategist of this era. Heath said, "Sir''s friend is indeed fresh in my memory. If there''s a chance, I would like to get to know him." Jon shook his head. "I''m afraid there''s no chance. My friend passed away last month." Heath was stunned. "What?" He said in disappointment, "That''s really a pity." Probably because he had extracted Count Kroya''s military knowledge, Heath was also interested in this area of knowledge. From time to time, he would use it to study it. It was a pity that he could not meet such an epoch-making military genius. Jon said, "Human life has always been like this. It is short and fragile. If you are not careful, your whole life will pass." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "But my friend left some books related to military affairs. If you are interested, we can talk about it after this is over." Heath replied, "Sure." Then, everyone began to move. They followed Heath to the places marked with red circles on the map and began to dismantle the magic arrays. In the past two years, Heath had extracted a large amount of magic knowledge. In addition, he would read it in detail in his spare time to integrate it. In this aspect, even some Wizards were far inferior to Heath. With this powerful knowledge, dismantling the magic arrays was a piece of cake. He easily dismantled the magic arrays. After clearing the empty space, Heath took the initiative and said, "If everyone trusts me, then listen to my arrangements and plans. This way, we can win more easily." If it was what Heath said before, it would be good if others did not kick him out. But now that they knew his identity, of course, no one would object. After all, he was a military genius who could fight against 10,000 people with 800 people! Jon said, "We''ll leave it to you, Sir." Marcel and Kirst also nodded. Heath said, "First, I need to set up a magic array here. It will cost at least 20,000 Magic Stones. This magic array will greatly enhance our chances of winning. If you agree, we will bear the cost together." Jon said, "As long as it is effective, 20,000 Magic Stones is nothing." Marcel and Kirst nodded in agreement. Compared to the massive amount of precious materials in Magic Bug Forest, 20,000 Magic Stones was nothing. Soon, Heath had set up the [Hellfire Sea] on the battlefield he had chosen. It was an empty space at the right end of the valley. It was surrounded by mountains, and there was only a narrow passage in front of it. Heath explained, "The others are ready. Now, we just need to attract the spider army into this place. Once they all enter, we''ll block their escape route. The rest will be left to magic." Kirst volunteered, "If we just need to lure them here, just leave this to me." No one was more suitable for this job than him, who had mastered flight. Jon said, "In that case, I should show some sincerity." As he spoke, he took out a horn and handed it to a Knight beside him. The Knight took the horn and blew it forcefully. Immediately, there was a loud rumble, and the ground shook. The surrounding rocks rolled together naturally, quickly forming two-meter-tall stone giants. In a moment, an army of stone men was formed. Jon said, "These two hundred stone men are under your command. Whatever you need them to do, just give the order to the Knights." After a pause, he added, "But they can only last for thirty minutes. You need to pay attention." Heath said, "More than enough." This surprised him. He did not expect the old man to have such a good thing. Then, he commanded the stone men. After everything was arranged, he said to Kirst, "Lure them over." After receiving the order, Kirst quickly went over. About half an hourglass''s time... Suddenly, there was a tremor on the ground, followed by a flurry of footsteps that came from afar. The tremors became more and more intense, and the footsteps also became louder and louder. A moment later, a mass of black fog rushed into the valley. Following closely behind, a densely packed spider army surged into the valley, shoulder to shoulder, legs to legs. It was densely packed, uncountable, and it was as terrifying as the tide. Clang! Heath pulled out his cross-shaped sword. "Prepare for battle!" Chapter 120 - Fierce Battle Tens of thousands of Spider Soldiers rushed over like a flood that had broken through a dike and rushed into the valley. They were accompanied by rolling sand and stones and towering dust. For a moment, their momentum was shocking! Facing the spider army that was rushing over, Heath and the rest were also in formation and ready to deal with it. 200 stone men, whose comprehensive attributes were no less than that of Apprentice Knights, were divided into two parts by Heath. One part was divided into 50 and arranged to lie in ambush on both sides of the entrance of the valley. The remaining 150 stone men stood in a row in front of the formation, as if a city wall had been erected in front of them. Behind them were more than ten official Knights. Each of them held a longbow that was drawn to a full moon. Archery was a compulsory course for every Knight, and Knights did not only know how to use swords. Behind the Knights were Heath and the other four Apprentice Wizards. Other than Heath, the other three had already taken out their respective Wizard tools. Jon and Marcel had long-handled staffs, while Kirst was left with a thick book. Eight hundred steps... Five hundred steps... Three hundred steps! "Prepare the bows and arrows! Release the arrows!" With Heath''s order, the Knights released the bowstrings in their hands. The arrows tied with potion bottles and low-level scrolls shot into the sky, and then fell diagonally into the sea of spiders. Boom! Boom! Boom! The one-time magic tool tied to the shaft of the arrow was activated. In an instant, clusters of flames exploded, and hundreds of spiders were instantly swallowed by the flames. "Squeak!!!" The death of their companions aroused the ferocity of the group of monsters. They let out ear-piercing squeaks and their slender spider legs moved quickly. Their originally fierce speed suddenly increased by a large margin. "Release the arrows! Release the arrows! Release the arrows!" The arrows were shot into the group of spiders one after another under Heath''s command. After three rounds of volleys, the spider army had already closed in on them by 50 steps! At this distance, there was no longer any point in continuing the volley of arrows. Heath decisively gave the order: "Draw your swords!" Clang! Clang! A cold metallic sound rang out as bright cross swords were raised into the air one after another. At the same time, the 150 stone men lowered their bodies and spread out their fists on both sides. Their large, irregular mouths opened up from top to bottom and let out earth-shattering roars. "Roar!" Boom! A loud sound rang out. The torrent of spiders crashed into the giant city wall. The powerful impact instantly caused the spiders in the front row to explode. The flying flesh and spider remains formed a terrifying rain of corpses in the sky. However, very soon, the spider army at the back stepped on the corpses of their comrades and bathed in the blood of their comrades as they rushed forward to engage in a fierce battle with the stone giants. Clang! Clang! The spiders'' sharp forelimbs waved repeatedly, slashing at the hard body of the stone men. The attacks of countless blades immediately left scars on the body of the stone men, and gravel flew everywhere. But at the same time, the stone men also began to fight back. Large fists were hammered down, one by one, or even several. Wherever the fists landed, the spiders were all smashed into meat paste. On the other side, the Wizards and Knights in the back row also began to move. The Knights stood behind the stone men as the second line of defense against the spider army. They fought with the spiders that passed by the stone men. The remaining Wizards raised their staffs and chanted spells to cast spells one by one. Jon and Kirst both cast fire spells, [Fireball] and [Summon Flame]. Fire spells were very useful in daily life. Wizards with or without affinity in this area would mostly learn some low-level spells. The remaining Marcel did not seem to have learned any fire spells. At this time, he was summoning thorns to block the spiders'' way. These giant trees with thorns were very useful in this kind of group battle. There was no need to take the initiative to attack the enemy. The spiders would crash into them and their bodies would explode from the sharp parts. This kind of battle continued for a few minutes. The spider army had already charged into the valley. Seeing that the situation was almost over, Heath decisively ordered, "Close the road!" The Knight in charge of issuing the order raised his stone horn and blew it. The stone men that had been lying in ambush on both sides of the valley suddenly rushed out and blocked the entrance of the valley. At the same time, Heath raised his hand, and the long Necromancer''s Staff was already in his hand. He raised the Necromancer''s Staff high and chanted an obscure incantation. As the incantation was chanted, the fire elements in the air rose. Everyone present felt a surge of high temperature rapidly forming. As demonized creatures that were especially sensitive to elements, they had already sensed the abnormality of the elements in the space. Their biological instincts caused the spiders to show fear. Some of them even ignored the queen''s order and began to flee in panic. The formation became chaotic. "Ah!" At this moment, a high-pitched screech was heard from the spider army. A giant creature suddenly appeared. It was a giant spider that was about five meters long. The upper half of its body was that of a half-naked human female. The lower half of its body was that of a spider. Its two arms were simply two sharp blades. It was the leader of the spider army, the Queen Spider! Sensing the danger, the Queen Spider immediately locked onto the source of the danger, Heath. Its huge body rose and fell in her spider army, waving its two long arms as it attacked Heath. At this moment, the spell had just been activated, and the spell''s protective shield had yet to be activated. If he was hit, Heath''s mortal body would not be able to withstand it. He was about to summon the Mimicry Shield to protect himself, but at this moment, someone was in front of him and blocked his way. It was one of his teammates, Kirst. The magic book in Kirst''s hand was opened to both sides. A large number of vines flew out from the book and interweaved into a rattan shield in the air, blocking the Queen Spider''s path. The Queen Spider''s sharp blade was just right to counter such a tough plant. Kirst said to Heath, "Concentrate on reading your spell. Leave this to me." Heath looked at him in surprise. This silent Gray Wizard was more reliable than he had expected. The spell continued to be chanted. As the chant entered the middle section, the protective barrier was activated. The large hexagram magic circle covering the entire valley appeared under everyone''s feet, followed by the scorching flames. After finishing the last rune, Heath shouted, "Retreat!" The three Wizards and ten Knights gathered around threw away the battle in front of them and immediately moved closer to Heath, hiding inside the protective barrier. The moment everyone hid inside, the flames that covered the entire magic array soared into the sky. Countless fireballs and fire dragons spread out and swept across the entire valley, instantly turning the valley into a sea of fire. When the people hiding inside the magic array saw this terrifying scene, they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Such a powerful spell was already far beyond what an Apprentice could grasp. If the target of this spell was themselves, no one on the scene would have the confidence to withstand it. Ten minutes later... At this moment, the noise in the valley had already stopped. The entire valley was silent. Only the sound of burning firewood exploding echoed from time to time. Charred corpses littered the valley. The smaller spiders were directly vaporized, while the larger ones had their flesh and bones burnt away. It was a spectacular sight to behold. Standing in front of them was the Queen Spider, the leader of the spider army. Similarly, she had also been charred to a crisp. Even a monster like Grice was unable to defend against the Hellfire Sea. It was even more impossible for a mere high-level demonized creature to survive under it. If not for Heath intentionally controlling the temperature to remove the flames in this region after confirming that the Queen Spider''s life had ended, the Queen Spider would probably only be left with a skeleton now. The integrity of the corpse was directly related to the amount of material extracted. Glancing at the strange corpse of the half-human, half-spider, Heath stepped forward and placed a hand on its body: ''Extract.'' Chapter 121 - Tracking [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Innate knowledge: Nurture of Venom.] Nurture of Venom? What was that? The system notification stunned Heath for a moment. This was the first time he had seen such an extraction. He quickly focused his attention on the information that had just entered his head. When he saw it, he was shocked. There were three main aspects to the strength of a demonized creature like the Queen Spider. First, it had very strong spiritual power and could directly control its spawns. Second, it had very strong close combat abilities due to its high attributes. Third, it had poison. Every Queen Spider was an expert in using poison and could use extremely strong poison. Once it was hit, even a strong creature with dozens of physiques would not be able to resist it. Some of the targeted poison was even a headache for Wizards. It was just that Heath''s [Hellfire Sea] had come too suddenly. The Queen Spider did not even have the chance to use her poison before it was burned to death. It did not even have the chance to show itself. And what Heath had just extracted was the Queen Spider''s talent in using poison! ''This thing can be extracted?'' Heath was surprised. This thing was completely like a creature''s unique instinct. For it to be able to be extracted directly by him was not just ridiculous... ''First, it''s the King''s Heart, and now it''s the talent of a demonized creature... Why do I feel that the things I''ve extracted recently are getting stranger and stranger? Why couldn''t I extract them in the past?'' This was not the first time Heath had such a thought. Recently, he found that the system had become a little strange. It seemed that it had extracted more things than before, and the types of things it extracted had become more complex. It was especially obvious when he was collecting corpses in the city. He could even extract some messy knowledge from ordinary people. Although these things had existed in the past, the frequency was definitely not as high as it was now. Overall, it gave him the feeling that the extraction function had been enhanced. ''Is it because I advanced to an advanced Apprentice?'' During this period of time, Heath had not changed much. The biggest change was that he advanced to an advanced Apprentice a few months ago. If the system had really changed, he felt that this was probably the only reason. Of course, whether this was the case or not remained to be seen. Jon looked at the scorched ground around him and exclaimed, "Tsk, tsk, tsk! What a terrifying spell! Its power should be comparable to an official-level spell!" Heath replied truthfully, "It''s still a little lacking." Although the Hellfire Sea looked vast, it had not formed a complete system. It could not be compared to a real Wizard-level spell. Jon said, "Even so, this kind of energy is far beyond what an Apprentice can use." As he spoke, his gaze fell on the Necromancer''s Staff in Heath''s hand. "This staff that can activate spells should be an official-level Wizard tool, right?" His gaze became a little greedy, and even Kirst and Marcel could not help but take another look at it. Having an official-grade Wizard tool could be said to be every Apprentice''s greatest dream. Heath admitted generously, "Yes." There was nothing to hide. He was confident that he could handle the three of them together. The mana consumed by the release of the Hellfire Sea came from Magic Stones. He himself played a catalytic role, and the mana in his body was basically not consumed. After a pause, Heath said, "Your staff is not bad as well." Jon''s Wizard gear was an emerald-green long-handled staff. Although it was not as good as his Necromancer''s Staff, it was not much worse. It was worth hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones on the market. Jon still could not bear to look at Heath''s Necromancer''s Staff. "It''s far worse than yours, Sir." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "I wonder if you are willing? I can use my staff and Magic Stones to exchange with you." Heath shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t consider it for the time being." Jon was very disappointed. Seeing this, Heath put away the Necromancer''s Staff and quickly ended the topic. He was not afraid, but he did not want something bad to happen. Then, he asked, "Didn''t you say that you have the book left by Campbell? I''m very interested in it." Jon nodded. "That''s right. If you want it, you can have it for 3,000 Magic Stones. No bargaining." It was unsure if Heath''s refusal made him unhappy, but his attitude was very firm. 3,000 Magic Stones for a human''s war book. This was definitely not cheap. If it was any other Wizard, they would definitely think that only a lunatic would spend money to buy it. After all, to Wizards, this was completely useless. Even Heath frowned when he heard the price. ''Although we don''t have any friendship to speak of, we just fought side by side. Do we have to fall out so quickly?'' Thinking about it in his heart, he did not waste time and nodded. "Alright." Since he liked it, then he would not consider whether it was expensive or not. After all, he had earned quite a lot of Magic Stones recently. 3,000 Magic Stones were nothing to him now. The two sides completed the transaction. At this point, the cooperation this time had come to an end. Marcel was the first to bring it up. "Since the spider army has been eliminated, there are no problems left. Why don''t we part ways here?" Kirst said, "Whatever." Jon nodded. "I don''t have any objections." Heath said, "Whatever." The Gray Wizards'' teams were usually temporary. When they encountered difficulties, they would team up and cooperate temporarily. After the difficulties were resolved, they would part ways. It was not bad for them to part ways like Heath and the rest. Many Gray Wizards had internal conflicts during the team formation process due to various reasons. In the end, there were many situations where the team was destroyed. A group without authority and order was just like that. Cooperation did not exist. "Then, everyone, it''s my pleasure to see you again later." "See you again." ... Half an hour later, at the eastern entrance of the Magic Bug Forest. Marcel stood under an oak tree and looked around sneakily. He then released a few mottled flying insects. The mottled flying insects flapped their wings and flew in all directions. Not long after, they returned to Marcel''s hands. He held the mottled flying insects and placed them by his ear as if he was listening to what the mottled flying insects were saying. After a while, he touched his chin and said, "They didn''t follow us?" "Hmph, at least they''re self-aware!" He snorted lightly and immediately headed towards a direction in the forest. And not long after he left... Da! Da! Da! The sound of footsteps could be heard. More than ten figures appeared in this open space. They were the Knights from before. Immediately, their master, Jon, also walked into the open space. "Hiss!" As Jon arrived, there was a sudden hiss from the oak tree beside them. There was actually a chameleon lying on the trunk of the tree. It had almost completely merged with the trunk. At this moment, the lizard jumped onto the back of Jon''s hand. Jon put the lizard to his ear and exchanged a few words. "Is he going that way?" "I''d like to see what little secret this kid is hiding." Soon, he led his people in the direction that Marcel had just left. Not long after Jon left. Rustle! A soft rustle sounded, and the bushes shook again. A figure walked out from within. It was Kirst. He looked in the direction where Jon and Marcel had gone for a moment, and then, like a cloud of smoke, he gave chase. And not long after he left... Tss! There was a faint sound. A figure suddenly appeared on the trunk. It was Heath. "What a party!" Sighing softly, Heath looked thoughtfully in the direction in which they had gone. Chapter 122 - Talk Standing on the treetop, Heath looked in the direction where they left and pondered for a while. In the end, he stopped the idea of following them. "Forget it. I can''t even finish my own things. I''d better mind my own business." He came here to improve his strength, not to find out other people''s secrets. Moreover, this secret was obvious and might bring trouble. Curiosity killed the cat. A Wizard''s curiosity should be placed on studying spells. Shaking his head, Heath dispelled the curiosity in his heart and began his hunting trip. He returned to the battlefield first. The Demonized Spider was only a low-level demonized creature. Its value was very low, and now it was burnt. It was absolutely worthless to ordinary Wizards, but to Heath, it was still a treasure that had remaining value he could squeeze out. After looking around the battlefield, he saw that the damage was not that great, so he began to extract it. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent: Spider Silk] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Demonized Spider''s Life Sequence...] He really did not know if he did not extract it. The moment he extracted it, he was shocked. After his talent [Venom], Heath had even extracted the Demonized Spider''s talent [Spider Silk]. It must be known that many spells of Wizards originated from the physical simulation of demonized creatures in nature, such as the [Lightning Burst] that simulated the moray eel, or the [Environmental Invisibility] that simulated the chameleon. These simulations required a huge amount of time and energy for Wizards to study and dissect a certain species for many years before the final result could be obtained. And now, he had directly skipped the process of research and obtained the final knowledge. Only a Wizard knew how powerful and terrifying this ability was. "I''ve come to the right place to extract two spells!" With this knowledge, Heath only needed to combine them with runes to easily display the talents of these species through magic. It was basically equivalent to directly extracting two spells. "And I can even extract life sequence... This is really incredible..." Life sequence was equivalent to the genetic code of the species. Mastering these life sequences was equivalent to directly cultivating such species in the laboratory. "This is also because I advanced to an advanced Apprentice? Then why can''t I extract it from ordinary demonized beasts? It should be related to the relatively new gene series of these species, right?" Heath guessed that the fact that he could directly extract the life sequence of the species should have a lot to do with the species in the Magic Bug Forest. Most of the species in the Magic Bug Forest were not original, but were new species that Wizard Parker had bred on the basis of other similar species. For example, the Queen Spider. The original Queen Spider was smaller than this, and it was even more ferocious and could not be tamed. In order to tame this species, Wizard Parker had specially modified and adjusted its life sequence. Many species here were like this. The Magic Bug Forest was Wizard Parker''s magic bug laboratory. "What surprises are waiting for me?" Looking at the vast forest in the distance, Heath set off on his journey with great ambition. ... At the same time, in the Shadow Tower, in Wizard Edith''s room. Bang! A heavy sound came from the room. Wizard Edith slapped the desk hard and said angrily, "These reckless Apprentices, d*mn it! Really d*mn it!" At this time, Cassandra walked into the office. She could not help but ask, "What happened? Why are you so angry?" Edith said angrily, "There was a warning from the Magic Bug Forest. Someone broke in." Wizard Parker, the former owner of the Magic Bug Forest, had a good relationship with Edith. Before he went to the secret plane, he asked Edith to take care of the Magic Bug Forest. Now that Wizard Parker was gone, Edith could not even protect his hard work. Naturally, he felt bad. Cassandra glanced at the desk. There was a crystal ball on the desk. The crystal ball displayed the image of the Magic Bug Forest. She shook her head and comforted, "There''s no need. These bugs are not worth much. What''s really valuable is the gene series left by Parker, and these are things that they cannot be taken away no matter what." Territory, resources, Wizard tools, Magic Stones. Shadow Tower gave everything away, but everything related to knowledge was still hidden. Edith frowned, but still said somewhat indignantly, "I just can''t stand seeing these guys recklessly destroy Parker''s painstaking efforts." Cassandra smiled and changed the topic, "Which Wizard is so free to come to the Magic Bug Forest to take advantage of the magic bug forest instead of fighting for territory? Tell me, tell me, let me see." The resources in the Magic Bug Forest were valuable to the apprentices, but they should be worthless to the Wizards. Edith said in an astonished tone, "It''s a few Apprentices." Cassandra was surprised, "What?" She clearly remembered that Parker had reinforced the protection measures in the Magic Bug Forest before he left. Without the strength of an official Wizard, it was impossible to break in. Cassandra continued to ask, "Where did the Apprentices come from to be so capable?" Edith helplessly revealed a name. "Shadow Tower." Cassandra was stunned, but quickly understood. It was a reasonable answer. After all, other than their Shadow Tower, there weren''t many Apprentices who could break in anywhere else in the Underdark Treesea. Edith said angrily, "I really didn''t expect to raise a bunch of ingrates." Cassandra shook her head. "Forget it. We''re just taking what we need. We can''t just call ourselves mentors." Edith hesitated for a moment, and his expression gradually eased. He sighed and did not say anything else. Cassandra continued to ask, "Who are the brats that broke in?" Edith said, "There are a total of four who broke into the Magic Bug Forest. Two advanced Apprentices and two intermediate Apprentices. Those two advanced Apprentices are the two Gray Wizards outside. The remaining two intermediate Apprentices are from our Shadow Tower." After a pause... He added, "The two intermediate Apprentices are the ones who really played a key role. Especially the kid who set up the [Hellfire Sea]. Otherwise, those two grey mice wouldn''t be able to charge in so easily!" Cassandra was even more surprised now. "Hellfire Sea?" She asked in surprise, "Are you sure that the intermediate Apprentice set up the [Hellfire Sea]?" In the Shadow Tower, Cassandra was definitely one of the Wizards who were most familiar with the Hellfire Sea, because she was the one who had created the spell in the first place, and she was also one of the main creators. As the creator of the spell, she certainly knew how powerful the spell was, but at the same time, she also knew how complicated the spell was. The knowledge of runes, arrays, and other things involved in the spell could be described as a vast amount, and there were many obscure and profound parts. Even some Wizards only knew a little about it. In Cassandra''s view, without decades of hard work on knowledge, it was impossible to complete the arrangement of this spell. Those who had the time to spend decades studying knowledge and still be alive were basically Wizards. It was not that there were no Apprentices with extraordinary talent who could learn it in one go, but they were definitely formal Apprentices. There was no reason for them to sell the tower so easily just for a small profit. Edith smiled bitterly and said, "I also think it''s strange where an ordinary Apprentice learned the [Hellfire Sea], but I can''t be wrong about the [Hellfire Sea]." He pulled the crystal ball over and gently tapped it. "It''s this Apprentice. Take a look for yourself." The crystal ball flashed, and soon an Apprentice appeared on it. When she saw the iconic black hair, Witch Cassandra couldn''t help but twitch her lips. "It''s that kid again!" Chapter 123 - Apprentice "It''s that kid again!" A surprised and angry voice sounded in the room. Edith was stunned. "You know this Apprentice?" In his impression, Cassandra was a Wizard with a good mentality. She would not get angry easily. Cassandra snorted. "Sato brought him here three years ago. I was the first one to teach him." "This kid is quite talented and smart. He advanced to an intermediate Apprentice in just three years. He is also good at spells. He also contributed to the war between us and the Red Devil''s Blood. The Hellfire Sea was the reward he was given." Edith''s eyes widened. "Three years?" To advance to an intermediate Apprentice in three years and master a spell with the difficulty factor of [Hellfire Sea], even their students probably did not have the ability. Cassandra nodded. "There''s no mistake. Back then, his innate spiritual power was appraised to be 1.6, which left a deep impression on me." Edith said in puzzlement, "Isn''t that too fast?" It was not rare to advance to an intermediate-level Apprentice in three years, but that was under the premise of having a large number of resources and backing. It was really inconceivable for these ordinary Apprentices to have such conditions. Cassandra said, "This little fellow is unrivaled in terms of diligence and hard work. Previously, Debbie let me know in private that he had been hunting and earning resources every day for three years. Regardless of whether it was windy or rainy, he had basically never rested. It is not uncommon for him to be at his current level." Edith suddenly came to a realization. "In that case, he really is a talent." After pausing for a moment, he frowned and said, "Then how..." Theoretically speaking, such a talent should have been accepted as an official Apprentice early on. Cassandra said, "I recommended him to Slater, but coincidentally, the Apprentices of the Snowway family were also sent over, so Slater didn''t choose him." Wizard Edith said, "That''s a pity." Cassandra shook her head and said, "It''s okay. This kid is a hundred times smarter than the goblins, so he won''t die so easily. Let''s wait for this storm to pass and talk to him. It won''t be so easy to die. Anyway, after this round of fighting, there should be a lot of free resources." "Slater is too fond of bloodlines and families. He still can''t understand the noble character." Wizard Edith did not continue the conversation. It was hard to say which was more important, hard work or birth. Cassandra said, "It''s probably because of this. Some time ago, this kid left the tower. Before he left, he took advantage of the time we were recuperating to extort a complete spell from McGee''s student." "This kid is very greedy. If I hadn''t found him in time, I''m afraid that idiot McGee''s student would have been wiped clean." Because of this matter, Daniel was still locked in the isolation room. Edith was stunned. As if he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly asked, "Then why did he suddenly go to the Magic Bug Forest? Could it be that he has other plans?" Cassandra was stunned. "You mean?" Edith said, "Have you forgotten? Parker left a lot of good things there before he left, including a bottle of Wizard''s Water!" Wizard''s Water was an essential item for an Apprentice to advance to a Wizard. Cassandra said, "It shouldn''t be. He''s just an ordinary Apprentice. Who else knows about Parker''s secret room besides us old guys?" Edith said, "There are also Parker''s students, but one of them, Donna, went missing a few days ago." Cassandra frowned. "You mean..." Edith said, "There are precautions against fire-type spells, but these precautions were ineffective just now. The reason is that this kid dismantled them!" If they didn''t know the exact location of the defensive spells, how could they be dismantled so easily? Cassandra was silent for a moment. She said cautiously, "We can''t jump to conclusions without conclusive evidence." This was not Cassandra intentionally favoring Heath, but a judgment made purely from an objective point of view. Before making the recommendation to Heath, she had investigated his background in detail. Although he was greedy, the situation of breaking the rules did not happen. Even in the secular world, Wizards rarely followed the ''Spell Control Regulations''. He had strictly followed them, going to great lengths for a Soul Gem. If not for that, she would not have recommended an Apprentice who had only entered the Tower for three years to Slater. Edith said, "Let''s hope it has nothing to do with them. Otherwise, if they really go for the treasure vault, they will only suffer the consequences of their own actions. The thing Parker left in front of the treasure vault is not something an Apprentice can deal with..." At this point, he furrowed his brows tightly. It was fine for these Apprentices to seek their own death. However, releasing the thing inside would inevitably lead to another big trouble. It would undoubtedly make things worse for the already chaotic Underdark Treesea... He sighed and said, "It would be great if Slater were here at this time. If it were him, it would be very easy to determine the truth." Slater had always been in charge of enforcing the law. Cassandra asked, "Has Slater not contacted us yet?" Not long after surrendering, they tried to contact Slater, who had run out, to summon him back. Edith said, "The last time we received news was in Castle City in the south." Cassandra asked, "What did he say?" Edith said, "What else can he say? It''s not like you don''t know his temper. After suffering such a great humiliation, he even destroyed the life-saving stone tablet. At this time, even if we chase him to the Dark Witch Region, he won''t let Carlos go. How could he come back?" According to the agreement made during the surrender, the Shadow Tower was not allowed to step out of the Shadow Land for a hundred years as the price to protect the Shadow Tower from being targeted. Slater left the Shadow Tower before the treaty was signed. According to the rules, he was not bound by the treaty. However, if he returned to the Shadow Tower, he had to stay here and not go out. Cassandra said worriedly, "He''s too irrational!" Edith said, "Don''t worry too much. We all know about Slater''s strength. There are only a few Wizards in the Underdark Treesea who can make an enemy out of him. Those who can keep him don''t exist. It''s impossible for Carlos to take out a second three-ring scroll, right?" The anxiety on Cassandra''s face did not diminish in the slightest. She shook her head and said with a serious expression, "You don''t know the strength of destiny-type spells." "Once this spell is dragged onto the chessboard of the battle, there will definitely be an opponent who is equal to him. Even if there isn''t one now, it will definitely appear in a short period of time, no matter how incredible the way it appears, and..." "This opponent will definitely fight with him!" Wizard Edith was stunned. He was very clear about Slater''s strength. Regardless of how strong his physical strength was. In terms of combat skills, he was one of the top existences in Shadow Tower and even the entire Underdark Treesea. Unless they completely crushed him in terms of physical strength, if they wanted to win and keep him alive... Moreover, from what Cassandra said, it was very likely that this person had the strength to fight with Slater in a short period of time... Was it really possible for such a person to exist? To complete a qualitative leap in strength in a short period of time, was there really such a person in the world? ... Magic Bug Forest. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] A clear notification sounded. Heath wiped the sweat from his brow and threw the basketball-sized Red-Spotted Beetle into his dimensional pocket. He looked down at his attribute list and could not help but feel a sense of joy. ''This trip really came to the right place!'' If he could continue at this pace, it would not be long before he advanced to a Wizard.... Chapter 124 - Guarding The Forest "I really came to the right place for this trip!" Heath was overjoyed. The harvest in the Magic Bug Forest had exceeded his expectations, mainly because there were too many new species here. The Bloodthirsty Giant Mosquito the size of a basketball, the Human-Faced Hard Bug with a human face on its back, the Mutated Bug-Tailed Banshee, the Baby Worm that would cry like a child... There were countless species. These species were all new species that Wizard Parker had created by modifying the life sequences based on the original species. Basically, every species could be extracted in Heath''s hands. Extracted attributes, extracted life sequence, and even extracted talent. Strength, spells, and knowledge. Triple development! And these three were the most important training items for Wizards. They were difficult problems that could not be avoided in the path of Wizards. Strength determined the foundation. Only with sufficient strength could one learn the corresponding spells. The foundation of spells came from knowledge. Only with sufficient knowledge could one stack up powerful spells. No matter how gifted a Wizard was, they could only work hard and expend their energy. But when it came to Heath, they were indeed advancing at the same time. The three items were advancing together. It had to be said that this method of cheating was too shameless! ''This is exactly why I should work harder. This is worthy of the fortune bestowed by God!'' Clenching his fist, Heath reminded himself silently. Then, he quickly restrained the joy in his heart and returned to a calm state of mind as he walked forward. Towards the lush forest, towards the promising future. And also towards... A Wizard! ... On the other side, in the depths of the Magic Bug Forest. In the depths of the Magic Bug Forest stood a Wizard tower. It was about ten meters tall, and its appearance was similar to an ordinary Wizard tower. It had grayish-black stone walls, towering columns, mottled nettles, spiral stone steps, small stone windows, and so on. This was the guarding tower that the Wizards had left here. It was originally used for the guarding Apprentices to live, train, experiment, and lock up prisoners. With the departure of the Shadow Tower, the Forest Guard Tower was naturally abandoned. Now, only a few prisoners and Green Goblins responsible for maintaining the operation of the tower remained here. At this moment, in front of the Forest Guard Tower. Da! Da! Da! A series of footsteps sounded. The treetops in front of the tower shook, and a young Apprentice walked out of the forest. It was one of the Apprentices who had fought alongside Heath, Marcel. On the green lawn, the Green Goblins were doing their daily work. When they saw Marcel walking over, they immediately became alert. A Green Goblin raised his hands and cast a spell. His long and thin fingers aimed at Marcel. "This is the Forest Guard Tower of the Magic Bug Forest. Unfamiliar Wizards, please stop!" "Give me your secret order, or else please leave this place!" "Leave this place!" Although Green Goblins were useful, they were expensive to raise. The Shadow Tower could not use so many Green Goblins after putting down the scepter. Therefore, most of the Green Goblins that were left outside received the mission to guard the place. With only low-level intelligence, they naturally would not think too much. They just diligently carried out the orders left behind by the Wizards. Da! Marcel stopped in his tracks. He took out a glass bottle from the package. To one''s surprise, there was a translucent little person inside the bottle. Anyone who was familiar with spells could recognize the situation at a glance: the soul in the bottle. The bottle contained a female Apprentice. It was the missing official Apprentice of the Shadow Tower, Donna. It was also the one that Marcel had clung onto when he was in the Shadow Tower, and... Dona was also one of the Guardians of the Magic Bug Forest and a student of Wizard Parker. Taking out the small bottle, Marseille shook it gently. "Hey, wake up! Don''t sleep!" Dona was woken up in the bottle. When she saw Marcel outside, her eyes were burning with flames. "You despicable and shameless person! The Wizards will not let you go! You will become a Dark Wizard and live in pursuit forever!" Marcel smiled as if nothing had happened. "The Shadow Tower can no longer protect itself. Now, the entire Underdark Treesea can no longer take care of itself. Moreover, compared to the resources in the treasury, the title of a mere Dark Wizard is nothing." Donna''s face turned red and she said in anger, "How could I have believed you, you scum!" Marcel laughed loudly. "Hahaha, if you want to blame someone, blame yourself for your own debauchery. You didn''t even notice that I put anti-magic potions into the lust potion. You are even more horny than a common sl*t!" As he spoke, a sickly expression appeared on Marcel''s face. The feeling of killing someone when they were having an orgasm was truly extraordinary. Marcel had even decided that after this was over, he would definitely find a few more women to experience it again. Donna was so angry that she couldn''t speak. "You... You..." Marcel wiped away the smile on his face. "Alright, cut the crap. Quickly tell me the secret order." Donna said coldly, "In your dreams!" Marcel knew that she was very stubborn, so he didn''t continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he opened the bottle cap and stuffed a strange blue flower into it. The moment the bottle cap was opened, Donna tried to escape, but she was blocked by the seal at the bottle mouth. Marcel said, "For the sake of the past, I''ll give you one last chance. If you cooperate obediently, I promise to let you out after the matter is done." Donna sneered. "The Amina family will not let you off!" Marcel said angrily, "You asked for it!" As he spoke, he immediately drew a rune on the glass bottle. The blue grass in the bottle suddenly burst into flames with a ''bang''. The blue flame instantly engulfed Donna in the bottle. As if she had encountered some kind of extreme pain, Donna immediately let out a miserable scream. "Soul Devouring Flame Flower! Soul Devouring Flame Flower! No!" The flame soon dissipated. Donna was still standing in the bottle. There was no change in her appearance, but her eyes had become dull and stupefied. Soul Devouring Flame Flower: a soul-type material in the Wizard World. When combined with a specific spirit-type spell, it could burn the spiritual part of the soul and retain the pure soul origin. Marcel continued to ask, "What''s the secret order?" This time, Donna did not hesitate and answered truthfully. "The secret order is..." With the secret order that he had just received, Marcel successfully made the Green Goblins, who were only following orders, step aside. He raised his head to look at the unobstructed tower, his expression excited and elated. In the years he had been with Donna, he had found out about her g-spot and also uncovered many secrets, including the one related to the Forest Guard Tower, which was a treasure trove that even Wizards would be tempted to look at... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! At this moment, the sound of wings flapping could be heard. Then, a striped bug flew over from afar and landed on Marcel''s shoulder. Both sides seemed to be communicating. The smile on Marcel''s face immediately froze. "These greedy little people!" He cursed in a low voice and walked into the tower. At the same time, he ordered the Green Goblins around him, "Whoever comes after me, kill them!" At some point, a dark cloud suddenly gathered at the top of the tower. It seemed that a storm was coming... ... A few days later, in Magic Bug Forest. The dark cloud that had been overcast for a few days finally fell with a loud rumble this morning. The rain was very rapid, and in just one morning, it turned into a rainstorm. Somewhere in Magic Bug Forest. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal interweaving with the sound of splashing rain could be heard. In the pouring rain, Heath was fighting with a monster. It was a Demonized Giant Ant. It was about five meters long and more than two meters tall when it stood up. Its pincer-like sharp mouth could spit acid that could easily corrode steel. Its strength was as high as over 30 points. The battle continued for several minutes. Heath took the opportunity to jump on the Demonized Giant Ant''s head. He stabbed the crossguard sword into the Demonized Giant Ant''s head. The yellowish-brown blood mixed with the red and white brain fluid sprayed onto Heath''s face. The Demonized Giant Ant''s huge body finally fell to the ground with a rumble, splashing a large amount of mud. "Phew!" Heath let out a sigh of relief. He then used the back of his hand to roughly wipe the bloodstains on his face. He jumped off the Demonized Giant Ant''s back and did his routine: ''Extraction.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent: Acid] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Demonized Giant Ant''s Life Sequence.] Finally, two long tentacles of the Demonized Giant Ant were cut off, and the hunt was considered to have ended successfully. Leaving the corpse on the ground, Heath looked around, hesitating whether he should continue the hunt. The rain was too heavy. Heath himself hated the rain. Being wet in the rain would make him very impatient, which would affect his combat ability. "Forget it. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll find a cave to shelter from the rain first." After thinking for a moment, he made a decision quickly. "I wonder if there''s a cave ahead?" With this thought, he walked forward quickly. In such weather, it was better to build a fire in the cave, burn some meat, drink some wine, and hunt something later. After walking forward for a few minutes, Heath suddenly stopped. He frowned. "Is there a smell of blood?" It was not surprising that there was a smell of blood in this forest full of fierce beasts, but this smell of blood was very unique. It belonged to humans. At present, who else could there be in this forest beside them? "Is it Marcel and the others?" Thinking in puzzlement, Heath walked forward. After walking for more than ten steps, he found a corpse beside a bush. It was the corpse of a Knight, one of Jon''s followers. The time of death should have been more than two days. This was what Heath had determined from the dark color of the Knight''s skin. The Magic Bug Forest belonged to the land of elements. Ordinary humans could not stay in it for long. Marcel regularly gave them magic potions to fight against elements. If they were interrupted for more than 24 hours, their bodies would begin to react to the elements. Whoosh! At this moment, there was a whoosh. A strange insect suddenly jumped out from the bushes next to them. It was a giant insect that was about three meters long and looked like a giant fly. At the same time, there was a long, thin needle on its fat butt. "Mylott Wasp!" Heath recognized the identity of this monster at a glance. It was a kind of demonized creature that Parker had bred with the Demonized Giant Fly and the Demonized Giant Wasp combined with the demon bloodline. It had the strength of a high-level demonized beast. "Squeak!" At the same time, the strange insect let out a strange cry. At the same time, it raised its butt high up, and a long and thin wasp needle instantly shot out from the catheter. Like an arrow, it let out a sharp whistle in the air and shot straight towards Heath! Chapter 125 - Secret The stinger was as fast as lightning and appeared in front of Heath in an instant. However, at the same time, a silver-white liquid metal quietly emerged like a curtain. The stinger that flew towards it made a ''bang'' sound when it hit it and was sent flying. Then. Clang! A cold metallic sound exploded. The cross blade was suddenly unsheathed and streaked across the air with a cold light. Like a rising crescent moon, it pounced towards the Mylott Wasp. However, with a ''poof'' sound, the Mylott Wasp''s head and half of its wings were cut off. The insect that had lost its center of gravity fell into the mud with a ''plop'' sound. Its large body, which was not completely dead yet, was still hovering on the ground, stirring up a large amount of mud. Heath was about to attack again, but at this moment... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The sound of dense flapping of wings could be heard. Five or six Mylott Wasps suddenly flew out, and their high tails shot out a few needles towards Heath. For a time, only the sound of ''xiu xiu xiu'' could be heard. Heath frowned. While he used his Mimicry Shield to block the incoming attack, he charged into the swarm of insects. He waved the cross sword in his hand repeatedly, cutting down these monsters. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! An even more intense buzzing sound exploded. Hundreds of Mylott Wasps suddenly flew out in front of him. Other than that, there were also Demonized Giant Ants, Giant Spiders, and Pandora''s Blood Mosquitoes. There were hundreds and thousands of them. Heath''s hair stood on end. Seeing that, he didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He hurriedly threw away the corpse on the ground and left. More than ten minutes later... Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! In the forest, more than ten Mylott Wasps circled around the forest like patrolling guards. Soon, as if they didn''t find anything, the Mylott Wasps quickly flew away. Not long after the Mylott Wasps flew away, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. "Did they poke the nest over there? Why do the bugs suddenly seem to have gone crazy?" Looking at the Mylott Wasps that had gone far away, Heath was puzzled. For some reason, not only did the bugs in this area suddenly increase in number, but they also became very aggressive. What was even stranger was that they even became in groups, as if something was controlling them. "Over there... is that the Forest Guard Tower? Did something happen to the Forest Guard Tower?" The area where the bugs had mutated happened to be in the Forest Guard Tower. Heath felt that this was definitely not a coincidence. "Forget it, let''s find someone to ask..." With this thought in mind, he entered stealth mode again and continued to sneak back to the corpse of the Knight he had found before. He picked up the corpse and walked out. He walked out for nearly a thousand meters. This was what he had repeatedly tried to discover when he was entangled with the bugs. The active areas of these bugs were mainly concentrated within a thousand meters of the Forest Guard Tower. The forest would return to normal once it was beyond this area. He carried the corpse to a nearby cave. He then took out runic pens, beast blood, white candles, and other items from his space pocket and set up a magic array on the ground. After two years of hard training, Heath''s dark magic had also improved significantly. Not long after, a soul summoning array was set up. With the chanting of an obscure spell, the soul that had yet to dissipate from the corpse was dragged out by him. The incomplete soul made the man look silly, but it was more than enough to answer the question. Heath asked, "What happened? Why were you there? Where is your master?" As he spoke, Heath raised a white candle to the man''s eyes. The man''s eyes focused on the candlelight. He opened his mouth and said intermittently, "We... encountered... an... attack... monster..." Under the flickering candlelight, the man slowly described the whole story. As he listened to the man''s description, Heath''s expression changed rapidly. At first, he was puzzled, then surprised, and then he frowned, until it slowly turned into... Excitement and anticipation... ... Shadow Tower, canteen. In front of the dining table, Ender and a few other Apprentices were gathering together. They were eating the food on the table and talking about all kinds of messy things. Ender said, "I don''t know how that guy Heath is doing. I heard that there is a war going on everywhere. It is crazy for him to go out alone. I don''t understand. Is it not good to stay here?" Jessica flipped her hair and said, "What''s good about it? Even the Meditation Water is out of stock. Although it was hard in the past, there was no need to worry about cultivation resources. But now, there is nothing!" "If this goes on, I''m afraid that cultivation will become a problem..." Everyone frowned, shook their heads, and sighed. An Apprentice asked, "Have you guys considered going out? I heard that although it''s very chaotic outside now, there are opportunities everywhere." Everyone at the dining table fell silent. Ender first shook his head and said, "Forget it. No matter how many resources we have, we have to be alive to spend them. Right now, there are people dying everywhere outside. With our little ability, what can we get if we go out? Most likely, we''re just delivering food to others." An Apprentice echoed, "If only I had the strength like Heath. I would have gone out to fight long ago!" Ender said, "I can''t compare to him. He is a madman!" Jessica sighed softly and said, "Yeah. With his hard work, how can he not be strong? He rises early, greets the dark, and is not afraid of the wind and rain. Sometimes, I even suspect that this guy won''t be tired!" Jenny said, "That''s why he was able to advance to an intermediate Apprentice in just three years!" The Apprentices also agreed one after another. "Tsk tsk, based on his progress, I''m afraid that in another three years, he might advance to an advanced Apprentice." "It won''t be that fast. It''ll take at least five years." "That''s still very impressive, okay? How many people can advance to an advanced Apprentice in ten years?" Ender frowned and said a little unhappily, "Alright, whether he can advance or not, he has to survive first. Have you forgotten what''s happening outside? With his greedy personality, sooner or later, he''ll get into trouble. What if he meets some powerful madman?" He snorted lightly and said, "I see that when the time comes, he won''t be able to get any resources, and instead, he''ll lose his life." ... On the other side, in Magic Bug Forest, in the cave. From a certain point of view, Ender''s judgment of Heath was indeed quite accurate. When faced with benefits, he would always sacrifice himself. No matter how great the danger he faced, as long as it gave enough benefits, it would always be able to drive him forward. As long as it did not involve his own moral bottom line, he was willing to rack his brains and work hard for it. It was the same in his work in the past, it was the same now as he became an Apprentice Wizard, and it would not change in the future. In his view, in this world, no matter what the situation was, he should strive forward and strive to pursue everything he wanted. Only then would his life be meaningful. He preferred writing his own epic to listening to other people''s legends. And it was the same at this moment. After listening to the Knight''s soul''s description of the incident, Heath''s eyes were completely replaced by excitement and anticipation. His mind was completely captivated by the item that the Knight mentioned. What the Knight mentioned was... "Wizard''s Water! There''s Wizard''s Water here!" Chapter 126 - Abyss Wizard''s Water was also called Sublimation Water. As its name implied, it could help an Apprentice complete the sublimation of their life level, allowing the Apprentice to advance into a Wizard. And Wizard''s Water was also an essential item for an Apprentice to advance into a Wizard! For a moment, Heath suddenly felt his heartbeat quicken, and even his mouth and tongue became dry. "There''s Wizard''s Water here! This is unbelievable!" He could put the disbelief aside for now. The first thing Heath had to consider was... Should he take a gamble? There was nothing to hesitate about. The answer was a must. Wizard''s Water was not a question of how much it was worth. This rare item was a priceless treasure. It was a strictly controlled item. Many rare materials and formulas needed to make it were not available on the market. Including the Shadow Tower, there was not a single Wizard organization in the entire Underdark Treesea that could make it. Even in the entire West Coast, there were only one or two Wizard organizations that could make it. According to the usual procedures, after an Apprentice met the requirements to advance to a Wizard, they would need to apply to the Wizard organization they belonged to, and the Wizard organization would then purchase it from the Tower of Order, as for whether or not to sell it and how much it would sell, it would depend on the Tower of Order''s intentions. It was not that there were no illegal ways to obtain it, but not only was it expensive, they also had to face a lot of trouble to clear their name. If they were not careful, they would end up as a Dark Wizard. Now that there was such an opportunity to obtain the Wizard''s Water in front of him, how could Heath not be tempted? One had to know that according to the rules of the Wizard World, in such a chaotic battlefield... No matter what resources a Wizard obtained, it was legal and reasonable. In other words, if he took this bottle of Wizard''s Water, he would not even need to clear his name. For a moment, Heath could not help but think quickly. "How do I get in?" According to the Knight''s soul, they were ordered to attack the Forest Guard Tower and successfully captured Marcel. The information about the Wizard''s Water came from Marcel. According to him, there was a treasure vault left behind by Wizard Parker in the Forest Guard Tower. However, they met with trouble on the way to the treasure vault. Before they could rejoice after opening the treasury, a huge demonized bug jumped out. That demonized bug was extremely powerful and they were no match for it at all. They were all wiped out in just a few seconds, including Jon. They were all eaten by the other party. "It looks like a giant worm... with a bunch of surging tentacles... like a lump..." From the description of the Knight, it should be the ''Abyssal Queen Worm''. In the Shadow Tower, which introduced the knowledge of the abyss, Heath had seen the introduction of this kind of worm. It was not a native product of the Wizard World, but came from another plane, the Abyss Plane... Heath thought, ''If it''s the Abyssal Queen Worm...'' This monster had powerful spiritual power that could control insect-type creatures. The demonized insects in the forest previously were obviously controlled by it. The energy units it could use had already reached the Wizard level. From the energy intensity alone, it was equivalent to a Wizard. Of course, this was only judged from the energy units. There was still a gap between the Abyssal Queen Worm and a real Wizard. It could only be considered as a peak Apprentice. As long as it was still within the scope of an Apprentice, there was room for Heath to operate. Knowing oneself and one''s enemy was invincible. After thinking carefully on the spot, Heath quickly decided on a battle plan based on the current conditions. The first step was that he needed a sizeable army. Finding an army in the wilderness sounded incredible, but Heath could make it one of his plans. Of course, this condition could be fulfilled. Leaving the cave, Heath headed in a certain direction in the forest... ... At the same time, in the Shadow Tower. The life of an extraordinary person was not as ordinary people imagined. Day and night, they spent their time in intense training. In fact, other than a few extremely lofty and strong-willed individuals... The vast majority of extraordinary people would waste their time doing some boring things. For example, they would gather together to enjoy the physiological stimulation of s*x, indulge in some kind of magic cards, travel around the secular world, and so on. They would use these methods to relieve the boredom of training. It was the same for Apprentices, and it was the same for Wizards. For example, right now, the two existing Wizards in Shadow Tower were doing something to relieve their boredom. In Wizard Edith''s room. Beside the old wooden table, Wizard Edith and Witch Cassandra were standing side by side. They were staring at the wooden table, their eyes full of excitement, as if they were observing something interesting and new. There was a crystal ball placed there, and a scene was playing in the crystal ball. It was Heath who was running in the Magic Bug Forest. Edith said, "What a greedy kid. He knows about the Abyssal Queen Worm, but he still dares to set his mind on this place. I don''t know whether to praise his courage or criticize his boldness!" Cassandra smiled and said, "Hehehe, he really has the spirit to fight." "But I''m very curious. Where did this kid get the energy to learn so much nonsense? He even knows the soul summoning spell, and even the Abyssal Queen Worm. This guy is really a genius!" Wizard Edith sighed. "It''s a pity that he has no gratitude at all. When the Tower was in trouble, not only did he not stay to help, but he also turned around and left without hesitation. Now he''s even thinking about the property outside the tower. D*mn it! Really d*mn it!" He seemed to be very angry. Witch Cassandra shook her head and said, "His resources in the Tower were earned by himself bit by bit. This is in itself a trade of equal value. A trade is a trade. It''s not appropriate to talk about morality." "Let''s not talk about other things. Look at the Apprentices outside now. How many of them are sincerely staying for the Tower?" Witch Cassandra said, "What we need to reflect on is ourselves. If we were in the position of those Apprentices, would we really risk our lives for the Tower?" "We all know that no matter how hard they work, the possibility of them becoming Wizards is still very slim." Wizard Edith frowned. "There''s no other way. Resources are limited. Not everyone can become a Wizard, right?" Witch Cassandra sneered and said sarcastically, "You''ve lived for a long time. Don''t you know what Wizard''s Water is? Using resources to talk about things is the stupidest thing." Wizard Edith remained silent. This was a big problem. As a young Wizard, it was better for him not to speak recklessly. Witch Cassandra continued, "Do you know? Destiny-type magic is not omnipotent. It can only act as a trigger and only allow things that meet the conditions to happen. In other words, if this land does not meet the conditions for war, destiny-type magic will definitely not work." She solemnly said, "Everyone''s resentment was squeezed too much." Wizard Edith coughed and decisively ended the topic. "Cough, forget it, let''s not talk about this. Let''s look at this Apprentice. Do you think he can really get the Wizard''s Water?" "Is it really possible to change his fate?" ... Magic Bug Forest. Heath walked out of Magic Bug Forest and soon came to a burnt valley covered with reefs. It was the valley where they fought when they entered Magic Bug Forest. That''s right, his so-called army was the spider army! Don''t think that this army was all noobs just because they were destroyed by Heath. It was just that he had deliberately calculated and unintentionally used the flame that was the most effective against spiders to trap them. If went against them in a head-on competition, even if they were given twice the number of people, they might not be able to defeat this army. Coming to the center of the forest, Heath took out the Necromancer''s Staff, raised it high, and chanted an obscure incantation. "Undead who wander in the land of darkness... Lost souls who have lost their way... In the name of the staff, I command you..." As the incantation was chanted, the skull at the top of the Necromancer''s Staff suddenly lit up with blue soul flames. The blue flame poured out from the empty skull like water and landed on the ground. It quickly spread to the surroundings and quickly wrapped around a charred corpse. At the same time, a dark red magic array emerged from the bottom of the valley. "Undead Resurrection!" When the last syllable of Heath''s incantation fell, the originally peaceful valley was broken by a clamor. Thousands of dead spiders woke up at the same time.... Chapter 127 - Decapitation "Phew!" Heath let out a long sigh and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Although the magic power consumed by this resurrection spell was mainly from the staff itself and he was only playing a guiding role, this was an official-level spell after all. The magic power consumed by just guiding was also extremely huge. After resting for a while, he took out a magic potion to recover his magic power from his dimensional pocket and drank it. Only then did he recover. Following that, Heath did not delay any longer and immediately began to move. Although the Necromancer''s Staff''s undead recovery was powerful, it only had an hour for him to use it. From now on, he had to seize every second. He first counted the number of his own army. Through the special spiritual connection, he quickly understood the current size of his army. They were one Queen Spider, 36 high-level Demonized Spiders, and the remaining 8,623 were ordinary Demonized Spiders. As for the smaller spiders, they were all burned to ashes by the Hellfire Sea and could not be resurrected. Then, he organized the 8,000-plus spider army into groups of dozens of teams. The Abyssal Queen Worm was a spiritual abyssal life form. Its strength lay in its surging spiritual power, which allowed it to control a large number of insect-type creatures. The maximum range of the adult Abyssal Queen Worm was 1,000 meters. Its strength was very limited if viewed alone. However, in this forest filled with demonized insects, it became extremely powerful. According to Heath''s estimation, the number of demonized insects controlled by the Abyssal Queen Worm was at least 60,000, which far surpassed Heath''s undead army in terms of both quantity and quality. However, insects were still insects. Humans would never be able to learn how it arranged their troops... ... Ten minutes later, in the Magic Bug Forest, guarding the east side of the Forest Guard Tower. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The sound of wings flapping echoed in the forest. A Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquito flapped its wings and wandered around the forest, like a patrolling soldier. Whoosh, whoosh! At this moment, two sharp wind-breaking sounds rang out. Two giant Demonized Spiders leaped out of the forest. Their large mouthparts opened up, and a ball of white silk shot out, quickly turning into a large spider web in the air. Whoosh! The Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquito was caught off guard by the web and was pinned to the ground. At the same time, another Demonized Spider leaped up and pounced over. Its sharp forelimbs that were as sharp as blades were raised high and then slashed heavily at the head of the Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquito. With a ''pu'' sound, the entire head of the Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquito was cut off. Squeak! Squeak! It was the sharp sound of insects exploding in the forest. The spiritual connection allowed the Abyssal Queen Worm to immediately discover the death of the Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquito. Under its command, more than ten Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquitoes immediately rushed over here. But at the same time, in another forest a few hundred meters away from this battle point, a few Demonized Spiders also invaded. Similarly.., the moment they were discovered, the Abyssal Queen Worm immediately dispatched a pair of bugs to encircle and annihilate them. Such a scene erupted throughout the entire Magic Bug Forest. For a moment, with the Forest Guard Tower as the center, every area within a thousand meters was invaded by Demonized Spiders. From a high altitude, it seemed as if the Demonized Spiders had surrounded this area. In order to prevent the invasion, the Abyssal Queen Worm immediately sent the insects under her control. When a large number of insects were sent to the front line to fight against the Demonized Spiders, a hollow area naturally appeared in the center of the Forest Guard Tower. And at this time, Heath took action... ... The Magic Bug Forest, Forest Guard Tower. Standing under the Forest Guard Tower, Heath looked up at the tall tower. This was the center of the Magic Bug Forest. The watchmen who were responsible for guarding the Magic Bug Forest lived here. Other than that, this place also served as a prison for Wizards who broke the rules and important political prisoners. For example, if Heath was caught, he would be imprisoned here. "Such a thing will never happen!" Retracting his gaze, Heath walked into the tower. There were obvious signs of a battle here. Around the tower were a circle of Green Goblin'' corpses, with a few Knights among them. In the pouring rain, fresh blood mixed with mud flowed wantonly. In order to fight against the spider army, the Abyssal Queen Worm had basically sent the insects to the frontline. Only a small portion of them was stationed around the tower. With just these, it was naturally impossible to form a thorough defense against the tower, especially when the Abyssal Queen Worm was still busy fighting against the spider army. She did not expect that an uninvited guest had arrived in her nest. Using invisibility, Heath easily stepped over the corpses of the Green Goblins and walked into the tower. On the first floor of the tower was a spacious circular hall, the layout was similar to most Wizard towers. However, at this moment, the hall had completely turned into a worm nest. The floor and ceiling were covered with a thick film, and the surroundings were covered with large worm eggs. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but frown. "I really don''t know why the Wizards would leave such a dangerous thing here." All insects had a strong reproductive ability, and the Abyssal Queen Worm was no exception. Even if it was only a few days after it came out of the seal, it was enough for it to form an ecological environment here. It was a species that reproduced asexually, and it had obviously begun to lay eggs. If left unchecked, it would not take long for the larvae of the Abyssal Queen Worm to hatch. In less than a month, it would cause a plague of insects in the Underdark Treesea. This was undoubtedly adding insult to injury to the current Underdark Treesea. "I wonder if this is considered a disguised attempt to save the world?" As his thoughts ran wild, Heath continued to walk inside. After passing through a long corridor, he quickly found the Abyssal Queen Worm. How should he describe this monster? It looked like a magnified version of a giant maggot. It was long and its body had sections. It was also milky white. There was a large mouthpart at one end of its head. In the mouthpart, there were serrated sharp teeth and densely packed tentacles around it. It looked extremely disgusting. Abyssal creatures generally had the model of random growth. Any creature that came from the abyss, no matter what kind of creature, did not conform to human aesthetic standards. However, it could not be denied that they were powerful. Standing behind a pillar, Heath secretly looked at the Abyssal Queen Worm in front of him, trying to calm down the nervousness in his heart. The Abyssal Queen Worm seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, and her spiritual power scanned the direction where Heath was. The Abyssal Queen Worm''s strength lay in its spiritual power, but this did not mean that her main body was useless. On the contrary, her main body also had extraordinary combat ability. Its three attributes were no less than 30 points. It could also spit acid that could easily melt steel, had excellent spiritual attacks, and had a strong stance ability... Many factors combined determined that this was not a battle that would be easy to win. But Heath firmly believed that he would win. It might be very hard, he might get injured, and he might be exhausted. But he had calculated repeatedly. He was certain. He would definitely win! "Hu!" Heath let out a long breath and suppressed the nervousness in his heart. He held his sword and walked out from behind the pillar. The next moment. Clang! The cold interweaving sound of metal exploded in the hall! Chapter 128 - Bug War "Squeak!" An ear-piercing shriek rang out. The Abyssal Queen Worm, which had sensed that something was wrong, instantly locked onto Heath''s exact location. Knowing that it had been tricked, it hurriedly summoned the swarm of insect guards outside. At the same time, it controlled its spiritual power to quickly retract the swarm of insects at the frontline. At the same time, it wriggled its long body like a snake and stood up straight. Its mouth, which was like a chrysanthemum, contracted and expanded, and streams of acid immediately sprayed towards Heath. Heath held his sword with both hands and rushed towards the Abyssal Queen Worm at high speed. At the same time, he relied on his superior agility to dodge left and right to avoid the acid that flew towards him. Large amounts of the acid landed on the floor, and a series of ''puchi puchi puchi'' sounds could be heard. White smoke actually rose up from the floor that had been strengthened by magic, burning holes one after another. The distance of 100 meters was only a blink of an eye. Heath instantly moved in front of the Abyssal Queen Worm, brandishing his sword and slashing. The huge body of the Abyssal Queen Worm was destined to be unable to dodge. However, just as the sword was about to reach it, a rhombus-shaped ripple suddenly appeared in the air, and an invisible barrier actually appeared in front of the Abyssal Queen Worm. It was clearly the defensive force field of the Abyssal Queen Worm! Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. The blade and the invisible barrier collided, and sparks flew as the two collided. The next moment, the long tentacles in the mouth of the Abyssal Queen Worm stabbed towards Heath. The seemingly soft tentacles actually contained extremely powerful energy, and even the armor could be easily pierced through. Once hit by it, even Heath''s physique would not be able to escape. He hurriedly dodged to the side while brandishing his sword to block the tentacles. And just as he dodged, the Abyssal Queen Worm''s mouthpart once again opened wide and let out an ear-piercing screech. "Squeak!" The Abyssal Queen Worm was most adept at spiritual impact. This intense sound even set off an invisible ripple in the air. Some of the glass products around the hall actually shattered completely. Under such a strong spiritual impact, if it was any other intermediate or advanced-level Apprentice, they would have been instantly stupefied. Even Jon, Marcel, and the others had been defeated by this move of the Abyssal Queen Worm. However, since Heath dared to come, he naturally had a countermeasure. After a few months of continuous extraction, his Half-Life Soul had already begun to take shape, reaching two meters square like a shield. When the Abyssal Queen Worm''s spiritual attack arrived, the shield immediately displayed its outstanding function, blocking the attack of the Abyssal Queen Worm without missing a single bit. The failure of the ultimate move clearly caused the Abyssal Queen Worm to panic for a moment. Heath took the opportunity to quickly raise his cross sword and once again cut into its defensive force field. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of metal interweaving rang continuously. Sparks mixed with the light waves from the field flickered continuously. At present, Heath did not have any good ideas to deal with the defensive forcefield. He could only rely on brute force attacks. The defensive force field of the Abyssal Queen Worm could be understood as a layer of armor on its body. It was formed from the accumulated energy of the force field that it had naturally secreted over the years. The energy of this protective layer was limited. As long as its energy was exhausted, the forcefield would naturally be broken through. The Abyssal Queen Worm''s large body began to twist violently. Its mouth that was constantly opening and closing as well as the cells that were constantly contracting indicated its panic and fear at this moment. It hurriedly spat acid at Heath over and over again. At the same time, it continuously extended its tentacles and attacked Heath. However, the result was the same. Although its attacks were powerful, they were too simple. Heath, who knew it like the back of his hand, had already thought of countermeasures. Keeping a distance between the corrosive acid to dodge, dodge the steel-whip-like tentacles, and the Mimicry Shield to protect him. As for the remaining spiritual attacks, they were completely ineffective against him under the protection of the Half-Life Soul. The summoned guards were also easily defeated by Heath because there were too few of them. The battle was in a stalemate. After the heavy attacks failed, the Abyssal Queen Worm could only desperately give orders to summon its army of insects. And this also became the key to deciding the outcome. No matter how powerful Heath was, he was still alone. Once the swarm of insects arrived in time like a tide, he would definitely drown in the sea of insects. But at the same time, if he broke through the defensive forcefield of the Abyssal Queen Worm and destroyed it, then the swarm of insects that had lost their leader would also be destroyed. Outside the Forest Guard Tower, a thunderous rumble continued. The army of demonized insects had long been ignored. They stepped on the corpses of their companions and knocked away the trees blocking their way. They rushed back desperately, and the entire forest was set off a swarm of insects. Inside the Shadow Tower, the two Wizards stared intently at the scene on the crystal ball. The nervousness in their eyes was obvious. Inside the Forest Guard Tower. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of metal clashing echoed continuously, and large sparks shot into the sky one after another. Heath slashed out sword after sword towards the defensive forcefield of the Abyssal Queen Worm. At this moment, he had already entered a state of selflessness. He did not care about where the army of insects outside was. He did not care about whether he would resist or turn around and flee after the insects charged in. He did not even care about victory or defeat. At this moment, there was only one thought in his heart -- ''I can win!'' Finally, under his selfless and desperate attack, the protective field of the Abyssal Queen Worm was already at the end of its strength. The arc of light on it became dimmer and dimmer, like a grapefruit that had its thick peel peeled off, gradually revealing the nuts underneath... But at this moment, suddenly... Crack! A slight crack suddenly sounded, and the cross-shaped sword in Heath''s hand was actually broken in the middle. This treasured sword that had followed him from the Forgotten Land and fought with him for many years, the Black Dragon, was actually unable to bear the burden at this time. Heath felt that it was simply unbelievable, and he could not control his emotions and cursed, "F*ck!" Rumble! At the same time, a loud rumble was heard. One could clearly feel the ground shaking. It was as if the army of insects had rushed over. Heath''s eyes were red! Should he give up? Of course not! Without a second of hesitation, Heath decisively grabbed the broken sword with his right hand and clenched his left hand into a fist. He used both his fist and sword to continue attacking the defensive forcefield. For a moment, there were continuous banging sounds. Heath''s fist collided with the steel-like defensive forcefield, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. After a few punches, his fist was already bleeding and even slightly deformed. However, at this moment, the symbol on the back of his hand suddenly lit up. The powerful recovery spell, Regeneration, was cast at the first moment. Under the effect of the powerful regeneration cells, Heath''s flesh-torn fist instantly recovered to its original state. In the Shadow Tower, Witch Cassandra, who saw this scene, opened her mouth and asked, "Where did this kid learn all this nonsense?" The battle continued. Heath punched at the defensive forcefield. Under the reaction force, his fist became flesh-torn, blood was dripping, and even his bones were shattered. However, he quickly recovered to his original state under the healing of the regeneration energy. However, the regenerative energy could heal Heath''s injuries, but it could not take away the pain that he felt when he was injured. Every tear was a great pain. However, faced with this unbearable pain, Heath did not even frown as if he had never felt it. He only attacked the defensive forcefield again and again. Boom! There was a loud sound. The door behind them suddenly exploded. The vanguard of the swarm of insects finally rushed into the tower. Two three-meter-tall Giant Mantises rushed in front of Heath at the first moment. They raised their scythe-like forelimbs that were shining with a bright cold light and slashed down at Heath''s back. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving rang out. Silver liquid metal immediately formed a tight defense behind Heath. Heath did not even look at it, continuing to attack with his hands. At the same time, the mantises at the back were also under the control of the Abyssal Queen Worm, ignoring their own injuries and crazily attacking Heath. Hualala! Buzz, buzz, buzz! On the other side, more and more insects rushed into the tower. The Giant Bloodthirsty Mosquitoes, Giant Fly Bees, and Modo Worms formed a group, and under the control of the Abyssal Queen Worm, all of them rushed towards Heath, launching a fierce attack on him. No matter how outstanding the Mimicry Shield was, it was impossible for it to withstand the attack of so many demonized insects. In just a short while, the liquid metal on the shield became thinner and thinner. Seeing that the Mimicry Shield was about to be damaged, at this moment... Crack! A subtle sound was heard. The defensive forcefield of the Abyssal Queen Worm finally reached the end ahead of time, and a crack appeared on the surface of the forcefield. Heath hurriedly raised his hands and inserted them into the crack. Then, he grabbed both sides of the crack and used all his strength to tear it open. His face flushed red and blue veins popped out. All the muscles in his body bulged at this moment. But at this moment. Boom! A loud sound was heard. The Mimicry Shield that had been protecting Heath all this time could no longer hold on. After a loud boom, it directly exploded. The swarm of insects that had lost all resistance swarmed towards Heath, drowning him in an instant. Shadow Tower. The two Wizards held their breaths. Wizard Edith asked, "Is it over?" "Or did it fail?" Just as he finished speaking... Crackle! A crisp sound rang out. On the crystal ball, the mountain of insects that had been completely submerged by the swarm suddenly lit up with an electric arc, like a beam of light in the dark night. Following that. Crackle!!! A loud explosion rang out. It was like a bolt of lightning exploding within the swarm, as countless purple thunderbolts shot out, exploding within the hall. Tens of thousands of bugs were also blasted apart by the storm. When the swarm was blasted apart, the scene of the insect army covering the scene below was revealed. Heath, who was covered in injuries, stood high above the head of the Abyssal Queen Worm. A black broken sword was placed at the center of the Abyssal Queen Worm''s head. Countless purple lightning surged out from the broken sword, creating a lightning storm in the hall. Heath stood proudly in the lightning storm, facing the Abyssal Queen Worm, facing victory, facing the Wizards, facing his fate. He thrust the broken sword into it! Chapter 129 - Victory Time seemed to have come to an end at this moment. The air froze. The Abyssal Queen Worm, the swarm of insects that rushed into the hall, and the two Wizards from Shadow Tower seemed to have frozen at this moment. "Hu hu! Hu Hu!" Only the heavy breathing of the Abyssal Queen Worm could be heard from the top of its head as time passed by. It was as if a century had passed, but also as if only a second had passed... Boom! With a loud bang, the huge body of the Abyssal Queen Worm crashed heavily onto the floor, causing the entire floor to shake violently. The tens of thousands of tentacles that had grown out of its body withered rapidly, losing their vitality in an instant. At the same time, the tens of thousands of insects that had surged into the hall, as well as the large number of insects that were trying their best to rush over, also seemed to have woken up from a dream. They looked around blankly before dispersing one after another. In an instant, the entire hall had disappeared. Clang! The sound of a broken cross blade heavily landing on the ground. Heath sat down on his butt. At this moment, he really looked a little miserable. His body was covered with many wounds. The smaller ones were the size of fingernails, the larger ones were an inch or even a foot. The shallower ones were just broken skin, while the deeper ones were even able to cut open the flesh and even see the organs below. A large amount of blood gushed out recklessly, dyeing his robe a deep red. It was as if he had turned into a bloody man. The seal on the back of his hand had been completely lifted. A large number of regenerative cells were rapidly healing his injuries. These wounds, which were either large or small, deep or shallow, were all recovering rapidly. Soon, the injuries on Heath''s body had finished recovering. The patterns on the back of his hand suddenly lit up, and the regenerative cells that had spread out were instantly withdrawn. At the same time, Heath also stood up again. He first took off his tattered cloak and clothes, then summoned a water ball to clean himself. Finally, he took out his clothes and cloak again and put them on. He still had to pay attention to his image. Looking at the clothes on the ground that were covered in blood and had turned into rags, Heath could not help but sigh. This battle was really not easy. After all, it was a powerful lifeform that was infinitely close to the Wizard level, so it was natural to fight to this extent. Fortunately, he had killed the Abyssal Queen Worm at the last moment. Otherwise, even if the Abyssal Queen Worm could hold on for another half a minute, he could only break the seal and retreat. After all, the energy of the regenerative cells was not endless. And if he had just retreated, the difficulty of defeating the Abyssal Queen Worm the next time would be many times higher. After all, the Abyssal Queen Worm was actually a kind of low-level intelligence species. Similarly, it would be impossible for him to defeat it a second time. So, he might as well win in the end! No matter how much effort he put in, no matter how much pain he endured, as long as he won in the end, this was acceptable to Heath. "Hu!" Heath let out a long breath and walked forward to receive his first battle result. Abyssal Queen Worm: ''Extract!'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.3] [Beep, extraction successful. Half-Life Energy +286] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent: Abyss Forcefield] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent: Spiritual Impact] [Beep, extraction successful. Abyss Energy + 1] As expected of a powerful lifeform that was close to the rank of a Wizard! Hearing this dense system notification, Heath felt the fatigue on his body disappear by half in an instant. 0.3 spiritual power. This was probably the highest spiritual power he had obtained since he stepped onto the path of a Wizard. What was even more terrifying was that he was still in the advanced Apprentice stage. The further one progressed on the path of a Wizard, the more difficult it became. With Heath''s current strength, even if it was 0.1 spiritual power, if he were to train normally, it would be impossible for him to do so without a month or two of hard work. In other words, this had saved him at least half a year''s worth of training time! ''The sharp edge of a sword comes from tempering, the fragrance of the plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold! It wasn''t in vain for me to go all out and go through so much trouble!'' The more he looked at the system notification, the more satisfied Heath was. ''More than 200 half-life energy, two talents, and what is this abyss energy? Forget it, whatever. Just leave it there for now. I''ll study it later.'' ''Let''s go get the Wizard''s Water first!'' Heath suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked towards the depths of the tower. When he passed through a corridor, Heath seemed to have sensed something and suddenly walked towards a room next to it. This was a room used by the Abyssal Queen Worm as an incubator. In the middle of the room was a large egg. Through the transparent shell of the egg, one could even see the initial form of the Abyss Larva inside. However, the Abyss Larva needed the mother to provide energy before it hatched. With the death of the Abyssal Queen Worm, the egg was destined to be unable to hatch. In a corner of the room, there were a few large human-shaped cocoons. These were the food prepared by the Abyssal Queen Worm for the newborn larva. Heath walked over and took out a dagger to cut open the cocoon. A yellowish-brown viscous liquid carried a human body and flowed out from the ruptured cocoon. It was none other than Heath''s classmate, Marcel, who came from the Shadow Tower with him. Looking at the dead Marcel, Heath could not help but sigh. ''The trap was too clever, and in the end, he ended up harming himself.'' Jon captured Marcel and interrogated him about everything. Heath also learned the ins and outs of the matter from the previous Knight''s soul. Of course, he also learned about Marcel and the official Apprentice. ''Extract.'' This intermediate Apprentice contributed 0.01 points of spiritual power to Heath, an intermediate apprentice-level spell, [Entanglement of Thorns], and a Magic Stone pocket that he carried with him. Heath wiped the spiritual power from the pocket. It contained about three thousand Magic Stones and some trivial materials. Normal intermediate Apprentices were like this. Other than training resources, they did not have many Magic Stones left, especially for an Apprentice like Marcel who did not usually accept missions. Most of his training resources came from the official Apprentice. Then, Heath walked over and cut open the second cocoon. After the cocoon was cut open, a figure also flowed out. It was none other than Gray Wizard Jon. ''What a pair of brothers in distress...'' It was the same. ''Extract.'' The advanced Apprentice''s contribution to Heath''s spiritual power was much higher, reaching 0.03. Unfortunately, the two spells he contributed, [Summon Flame] and [Fireball], were both learned by Heath. However, in terms of items, Heath was somewhat surprised. In Jon''s dimensional pocket alone, he had found more than 50,000 Magic Stones. Other than that, there were also a few materials and a few Apprentice-level Wizard tools, including the horn that summoned the stone men. As an Apprentice, this was definitely considered wealthy, especially since Jon was a Gray Wizard. Finally, Heath cut open the third cocoon, which was also the last cocoon in the room. Similarly, there was also a person inside. Yes, it was the last cold-faced man, Kirst. The mantis stalks the cicada, the oriole follows behind. Jon and Marcel had been engaged in a heated battle. Naturally, Kirst did not want to be left behind. He originally wanted to quietly follow and take advantage of the situation, but who would have thought that in the end, he would be wiped out by the Abyssal Queen Worm? It could only be said that fate played a trick on him... ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction failed. The extraordinary substance still has signs of life.] Heath was stunned. He was still alive? He quickly checked and realized that Kirst was not dead yet. However, he was not far from dying. The brown liquid in the Abyssal Queen Worm''s cocoon was corrosive and poisonous. Kirst had been soaking in it for so long that he was basically on his last breath. As long as he was left unchecked, he could come over in a few minutes and loot the corpse. Of course, he could also pick up a dagger and give him a hit, ending his life in advance. Heath had been eyeing his flying spell for a long time. He might be able to extract the flying spell with this one hit. So, should he do this? It shouldn''t be that bad... Heath felt that as a human being, he should do something and not do it. They were fighting to the death over there. He did not have the ability and obligation to stop them. After that, it did not matter if he took advantage of them. But killing people for a few attributes and spells without any enmity... He did not know in the future, but for now, Heath could not do it. After thinking for a while, Heath took out a bottle of healing potion he made from his dimensional pocket and fed it to Kirst. No matter what, this was a comrade who had fought alongside him. On the battlefield, he had tried his best to cover his back to buy time for him to cast spells. It was not too much to exchange this for a bottle of healing potion that was not worth much, right? After feeding Kirst the potion, Heath immediately pulled Kirst to a corner and put him down. Then, he got up and left. He was still very confident in the potion that he had concocted. He walked all the way in. This time, he did not delay any further and directly came to the end of the corridor. There was a spiral staircase down here. The magic wall lamp on the wall next to it was lit with a faint flame. There was still sticky brown liquid and the remnants of the cell coat on the ancient stone bricks. This meant that the Abyssal Queen Worm had come out from here. Heath took a candlestick from the wall and followed the stairs all the way to the end. At the end was a small room. There were brooms, mops, wooden basins, barrels, and other miscellaneous items piled up inside. It looked like an ordinary junk room. However, there was a colorful mural painted on the right side of the junk room. The painting seemed to be the treasure house of the legendary dragon. It was like an ocean of gold coins, mountains of gold and silver jewelry, and all kinds of pearls and gemstones necklaces. It was dazzling and resplendent. Heath came to the mural and put one hand on the surface of the mural. A strange scene appeared. The moment his hand touched the mural, the mural seemed to have turned into a flowing liquid, rippling layers of ripples. This was actually a spatial node. There was a narrow spatial crack hidden in the Magic Bug Forest. Wizard Parker had packaged it into a treasure house and used this mural as a connecting passage. Originally, there was a seal on it, and ordinary people could not enter. However, Marcel and the others had removed the seal on it, so Heath naturally would not have any obstructions at this time. He stepped forward and walked into the mural. Then, his vision blurred, and he was already inside the treasury. And at this moment, Heath could not help but be stunned on the spot. Even before coming here, he already knew that this was a treasure trove, and had made all sorts of expectations and mental preparations. However, at this moment, looking at the scene in front of him, Heath still felt a bit dizzy.... Chapter 130 - Wizard Shadow Tower. Wizard Edith praised, "What an amazing Apprentice! Amazing, amazing!" Witch Cassandra nodded and agreed, "It''s rare to see such a fighting spirit among Apprentices." Although she had thought that Heath''s performance in the Tower was very good, she still felt that she had underestimated him. Edith was a little tempted and said, "After the chaos is over, let Raven ask him. If he is willing to come back, he can come to my laboratory as a helper." It implied that he wanted to recruit Heath as an official Apprentice. Cassandra smiled and said, "Then I think you will be disappointed." "In my opinion, this war will last for at least ten years. Maybe by that time, the Apprentices today will be equal to us." Wizard Edith said, "That''s impossible, right? He''s only a middle-level apprentice now." Witch Cassandra said, "Nothing is impossible. Don''t forget how long it took him to advance to a middle-level Apprentice. Three years. It may not be strange to look at it alone, but you have to know that he did it without the resources provided by us." "It''s easy to focus on training to improve his strength. It''s not easy to earn resources and train at the same time." After a pause, she continued, "Now that he has the resources left behind by Parker, including the most important Wizard''s Water, the road ahead is basically clear." "A strong mind, a fighting spirit, and resources without any worries. Five years to advance to an advanced Apprentice and five years to become a Wizard. As long as his luck isn''t too bad..." At this point, Cassandra''s voice suddenly stopped. Edith, who was listening with great interest, couldn''t help but be stunned. "What?" Cassandra pointed at the crystal ball. "Look there." Edith turned his head in surprise, and when he saw it, he was also stunned. He frowned. "Why did it have to be at this time..." Cassandra sighed softly and said regretfully, "It seems that this little guy''s luck is not that good." "Fate is really unpredictable..." ... Magic Bug Forest, guarding the treasury of the forest tower. "Oh my god!" A surprised voice sounded in the treasury. Heath stood on the smooth and clean tile floor and looked at everything in front of him in surprise. It was a spacious hall that looked like a palace. It was about the size of a basketball court and was supported by a few large stone pillars. The spacious hall was filled with Magic Stones that were as tall as a small mountain, piles of various materials, and a few rows of shelves near the wall. On the shelves were magic potions, magic, Wizard tools, and other random things. "Meditation Candles, Moon Gems... Screeching Slates... No way, there''s even a Pure White Flower..." Heath swept his gaze across the piles of materials and felt that he was dazzled. When his gaze fell on the Wizard tools on the shelves, he could not help but feel happy. There were more than ten Wizard tools on the shelves. There were magic staffs, brooms, and crystal balls. Among them, Heath even saw an official Wizard tool. It was a small glass bottle with a three-masted sailboat in it. It seemed to be an exquisite piece of art. However, the surging magic waves and the runes all over the bottle showed its true identity. A ship in a bottle. Or rather, a Wizard ship. The land of the Wizard World accounted for less than 30%, and most of the rest was the ocean. Wizards often needed to cross the ocean to find materials, and sailboats could be said to be one of the most important means of transportation for Wizards. Ordinary sailboats did not have the ability to sail the ocean. In order to meet the demand, Wizards searched for all kinds of precious materials and connected them through magic circles one by one, thus making a very high-end ship. It could sail automatically, brave the wind and waves, and travel on flat ground... With the help of magic, it could achieve all kinds of extraordinary and powerful functions. And this kind of boat was also called a Wizard boat. Holding the Wizard boat in his hand, Heath really did not know what to say. This could not help but remind him of the feeling of owning his first car in his previous life. No, to be more precise, it was even more exciting than that. After all, he had only bought an ordinary SUV at that time, but now he had about the same as a supercar. Coupled with the mountain of Magic Stones and materials... There were at least tens of millions of Magic Stones on this trip! Tens of millions of Magic Stones! Although he could be considered to have earned quite a lot of Magic Stones in the past two years, to the point that he even had official-grade Wizard gear worth millions of Magic Stones in his hands now, when he roughly estimated this figure, he still could not suppress his emotions. This was tens of millions of Magic Stones! An ordinary Apprentice would only earn a few hundred Magic Stones a month, and a few thousand a year. According to this calculation, it would take at least several thousand years to accumulate ten million Magic Stones. Heath was diligent and earned a little more than others. However, if he were to do missions honestly, he would only earn at most tens of thousands of Magic Stones a year. It would be impossible to accumulate ten million Magic Stones without eating and drinking for hundreds of years. "A horse doesn''t grow fat without the night grass, and a man doesn''t get rich without a windfall. They are absolutely right!" Heath sighed. Then, his eyes fell on the top of the shelf. There was a rhombus-shaped small glass bottle. It looked ordinary, but the unique energy waves inside could make any Apprentice go crazy for it Wizard''s Water! "The opportunity to change fate is here!" Heath held the glass bottle in his hand, feeling excited. Then, he took out all the space pockets and put all the Magic Stones, materials, and various other resources into the space pockets. He simply picked up a lot of space pockets in the Underdark Treesea some time ago, and just took Jon and Marcel''s space pockets. Heath had enough space pockets at this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to put all the things here. "When I have the chance in the future, I''ll change to a bigger spatial pocket." Spatial pockets could not be stacked with each other, so it was not convenient to carry this pile of pockets on one''s body. After putting everything in, Heath checked in detail again, not letting go of any corner of the treasury. Only when he was sure that he had cleaned the treasury completely and could not find anything else, did Heath leave happily. "Phew!" Standing on the stone steps outside the tower, Heath was full of ambition. With this batch of resources and Wizard''s Water, there was no problem for him to advance to a Wizard. At present, his strength had reached the advanced stage of Apprentice, and the basic runes for meditation had reached 11. He was only two runes away from becoming a peak Apprentice. Once he reached the peak of the Apprentice realm, he would only be one step away from becoming a Wizard! ''By the time I''ve finished extracting the materials and species from the Magic Bug Forest, it should be about time...'' In just a few years, he had advanced from an Apprentice to a Wizard. It wasn''t something that could be said to be unique, but if news of it spread, it would definitely shock everyone. Heath couldn''t help but think a little proudly. However, at this moment, a strange touch came from Heath''s spiritual power. He was still in a state of excitement, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just subconsciously looked in the direction where the strange touch came from. He saw a figure walking over from the depths of the forest in the pouring rain. This was the Magic Bug Forest, and in the pouring rain. The sudden appearance of such a figure was obviously very strange. In addition, the distance was too far, so much so that Heath mistakenly thought that he had seen wrongly at first glance. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the figure suddenly disappeared. "Could it be that my eyes are playing tricks on me?" Just as this thought appeared in his mind, with a whoosh, a figure suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stone steps in front of the tower. When Heath saw the face of this person clearly, he was stunned at first. In the next second, the joy that covered his entire body disappeared without a trace. It was a middle-aged man. He wore a black cloak, had a cold face with a serious expression, a haughty expression, and a powerful pressure that only belonged to Wizards. This man was none other than the missing Wizard of the Shadow Tower -- Slater! Chapter 131 - Drew His Sword Why was Slater here? It was quite a coincidence. After being hit by Carlos'' third-circle spell that day, Slater was chased out of the Shadow Tower. After that, he relied on the Stone Tablet of Life to escape. Slater had always been arrogant. The reason he lost to Carlos that day was because he was caught off guard. After he regained his senses, he began to look for Carlos to settle the score. He definitely could not enter empty-handed. He had to prepare Wizard tools, potions, scrolls, and so on. Besides, it was not convenient to go out without some Magic Stones or resources. But that day, Slater left the Shadow Tower in a hurry. He did not bring any Magic Stones or Wizard tools. He was going to return to the Shadow Tower, but at this time, Cassandra and her people surrendered to the Allied Forces. According to the rules, if he returned now, he could not leave Shadow Tower again. Therefore, naturally, he came to the Magic Bug Forest to get the Magic Stones and resources here. They all knew that Wizard Parker had a treasury here. Thus, this scene happened. ... Magic Bug Forest, Forest Guard Tower. Splash! The heavy rain kept hitting the ground, splashing a large amount of mud, and the blood that was gushing out flowed wantonly. Wu wu wu! The wild wind blew through the forest, making a low and deep sound, like the shriek of the devil. In front of the Forest Guard Tower, two figures stood in the rain and looked at each other silently. One was a young man, standing on the ancient and mottled stone steps, as if he had been petrified. The rain had wet his cloak, but there was no reaction. He just stared blankly at the figure under the stone steps. His eyes were filled with joy that had yet to fade away, surprise that had taken a sudden turn, and fear that was gradually covering them. At the bottom of the stone steps. It was a middle-aged man. The man was also looking at the young man on the stone steps. His eyes were clearly stunned for a moment. It seemed like a long time had passed, but it also seemed like it was only for a moment. In short, after staring at each other in silence for a moment, one of the two broke the deadlock. It was the middle-aged man. The appearance of an Apprentice here was very out of Slater''s expectations. Why would this Apprentice appear in the well-guarded Forest Guard Tower? He did not know, nor did he need to know. All he needed to know was that his purpose here was the treasury in the Forest Guard Tower, and now, the Abyssal Queen Worm in the treasury had been released. The string of spatial pockets on the Apprentice''s waist had already proved the question. Was he the one who stole the treasury? Did he have any accomplices? Where did this Apprentice come from? Slater was not interested in knowing. Anyway, if he wanted to know something, he could just use a soul-searching spell to scan it later. In short, he was a Wizard, and this was an Apprentice. This Apprentice might have taken something from him. Knowing this was enough. So... Slater reached out and took the short-handled magic staff from his belt. ... ''What to do! What to do! What to do!'' Looking at Slater who was slowly taking the magic staff, Heath was extremely terrified. An unprecedented fear swept through his body. He kept telling himself: ''Run, run, I must run!'' However, no matter how much he screamed in his heart, he could not move a single step. It was as if there was an invisible force acting on his body, enveloping every inch of his skin and every cell, making him unable to move. Was it the Wizard''s Hand? Petrification? Static Stance? Neither. Heath knew that what was enveloping him was only his fear. Soon, Slater raised his short-handled wand, aiming it at Heath like the sharp end of an old branch. Crack! At this moment, a bolt of lightning cut through the sky. The white light that tore apart the dark clouds illuminated the world, illuminated the ancient tower, and illuminated Heath''s terrified eyes. At the same time, it finally woke him up! His eyes turned red, and he shouted in his heart, ''D*mn it, I''m going all out!'' As he thought, he quickly mobilized his magic power and was about to release all the seals on his body. However, at this moment. Da... Da... Da... Suddenly, the sound of light footsteps sounded. The sound seemed to be very far away, but it also seemed to ring in the vicinity. It merged with the heartbeat of a person, and it seemed to carry an indescribable magical power. For some reason, Slater was attracted by the sound. He subconsciously turned his head to look in that direction. When he did this, he did not pay any attention to the Apprentice in front of him even though he could already feel that the Apprentice was ready to fight him to the death. But it did not matter, because he was a Wizard. He looked over there. In the distance of the forest, on the muddy road, a figure walked over in the pouring rain. The figure''s clothes were ragged and his body was covered in mud. Even from a distance, one could smell the sour smell on his body. What was more eye-catching was his face. Only half of his face was intact, and the other half seemed to have suffered some kind of great damage. The protruding eyeballs and exposed white bones looked particularly terrifying. The man held a cross-shaped sword in his hand, and his body shone with a faint layer of silver-white radiance. All of this indicated his identity. He was a Knight, and he had already activated his life force. Coincidentally, this was also someone that Heath knew. It was the Guardian Knight of Her Royal Highness The Princess of Ryker Kingdom, Haslund, who had crossed paths with him twice before and even fought him once. Why was he here? Because coincidentally, this was the place where Princess Trish of the Ryker Dukedom was imprisoned. That was why fate was sometimes so mysterious. As Haslund walked over, he seemed to be mumbling something to himself. His voice followed the sound of the wind. Heath could vaguely hear it: "In the sight of the gods, I swear in blood that I will only be loyal to the King until the day of my death..." Slater looked at the man walking over and was curious about what had attracted him. However, after thinking for a while, he could not figure it out. He was a Wizard. Therefore, he was still as casual as before, waving his hand in that direction. It was as if he was casually destroying a bug. Xiu! An invisible wind blade suddenly rushed out, tearing apart the earth and cutting open the rain curtain. It was invisible and had no trace at all. Just as the man was about to be split into two, a strange scene appeared. Just as the wind blade was about to reach the door, the man''s body suddenly leaned to the side. It was as if he staggered when he could not stand firmly, and the wind blade brushed past his shoulder. He continued walking and continued speaking: "His will, my longsword. If anyone dares to trespass, I will punish them with death..." Slater frowned. The fact that the man was able to avoid his wind blades was obviously a surprise to him. How did he do it? Forget it, it wasn''t important. Slater continued to raise his hand and waved it in that direction. Swish, swish, swish! When the wind blades rushed out again, they interweaved into a dense web. It was as if they were going to cut the man into pieces. No matter what, it was impossible for the man to avoid such a dense web. So... The man did not avoid them. He continued to walk forward, and the wind blades slashed at him one by one. They cut open the man''s skin, and cut open the man''s bones and flesh. For a moment, blood was dripping, and it was very terrifying. But the strange thing was that the wind blades, which were enough to tear the earth and break down the city walls, did not cut the man into pieces. The man''s injuries were very serious. There was a lot of blood flowing. One could see the fresh muscle tissue, the organs that were cut open, and even the white bones underneath. However, the man did not fall down. He continued to walk over. It was as if there was a strange energy supporting him. The silver-white radiance was also desperately repairing his injuries. He continued walking and speaking. "It is the gods and devils..." Slater''s expression became serious. He raised both his hands and raised them up. A loud rumble could be heard as the ground shook and the mountains shook. Large amounts of soil flew up and formed huge boulders that smashed towards the man. The huge boulders smashed onto the man''s body one after another. The man swayed from the impact and staggered even more. His already tattered body became riddled with holes as if he would collapse at any moment. However, the man did not collapse. He continued walking and continued to speak. "Even if the world is filled with enemies..." Slater''s eyes turned red. He raised his hand, and a large portion of the incantation came out of his mouth. In an instant, a thick layer of dark clouds gathered above the man''s head. Rolling thunder rumbled incessantly. Amidst the rolling dark clouds, numerous purple thunderbolts gradually moved towards the center. When they combined together, they were like a monster and a furious dragon trapped in shackles. "Huff! Huff! Huff!" After doing all this, Slater panted heavily. At the same time, the man who had been moving forward finally stopped. However, he did not leave. Instead, he looked up at the sky. Slater was unprecedentedly furious. He pointed his hand towards the sky and slashed downwards with all his might. He used all his strength to exhale the lightning dragon, vowing to crush this mortal who challenged the might of the heavens into pieces. The man looked at the lightning dragon that had charged out of the shackles. His expression was calm as he said his final words: "I will draw my sword towards it!" Then. Clang! The loud sound of a sword exploded. The man was facing the sky, towards the dark clouds, towards the lightning dragon, towards the Wizard. Indomitably... Drew his sword! Chapter 132 - Sacrifice Shadow Tower. Cassandra looked at the image displayed on the crystal ball. Her eyes suddenly focused, as if she had seen something that shocked her. "This is..." Magic Bug Forest. Boom! Amidst a deafening explosion, the incomparably huge purple angry dragon struck straight at the man. In an instant, the sound shook the surroundings, and the sky and earth changed color. Heath seemed to be in a daze as he stood motionlessly on the spot. He even forgot to take the opportunity to escape. He only stared straight ahead, watching as the dragon devoured the man. "Is... Is he dead?" Such a terrifying power was not something that a human could withstand. Heath could not imagine how a mere mortal could resist such a power. However, at this moment -- Clang! A crisp sound of a sword rang out from the belly of the lightning dragon, like the sound of a bee flapping its wings. That sound was very weak when compared to the mighty might of the lightning dragon, but it was filled with a determination to face death without fear! As the sound rang out, a golden light suddenly bloomed from the lightning dragon, dazzling to the eyes! The moment he saw the golden light, Slater''s body shook. It was as if he had seen something that he could not believe. His pupils constricted. He shouted out a word in shock. "Apocalypse!" Grand Knights were also known as the Apocalypse Knights by the Wizards. At the same time, a golden sword aura suddenly slashed out. It cut through the angry dragon, cut through the heaven and earth, and went straight for Slater. Slater''s expression became extremely grave, and there was even a hint of fear. He raised his hands and slapped them in the middle. A loud rumble could be heard as one thick earth wall after another rose up from the ground, summoning three earth walls in an instant. Each of these earth walls was at least one meter thick, and they were not weaker than the walls of the noble castles in the countryside. However, at this moment, they were as fragile as paper in front of the golden sword aura. One by one, they were sliced apart and torn apart by the golden sword aura. Finally, the golden radiance magnified in front of Slater''s eyes, illuminating his pale face and his terrified eyes. In the next moment, they collided with each other! "Ah!!!" Slater''s body was directly shredded into pieces by the golden sword aura. Even in his soul, Heath, felt a violent tremor. He let out a painful scream and exploded into a cloud of black smoke. He quickly flew away and disappeared. In the Shadow Tower, the two Wizards were shocked to see this scene. Edith said in fear, "Apocalypse Knight... When did Slater offend these lunatics?" Cassandra shook her head. "This is the consequence of not restraining power." After a pause, she quickly asked, "How many of your students are currently in the Tower?" Edith said, "Alvin and Jon are both there. Why?" Cassandra said, "After taking a hit from the Apocalypse Knight that infused his life and faith, Slater''s physical body was destroyed and his soul was severely damaged. If we don''t do something, something will happen to Slater." "I''ll get Debbie to fetch an old mushroom soup to send to Slater. It''s chaotic outside right now, and Debbie isn''t very good at fighting. Arrange for two Apprentices to escort her." Edith nodded. "Alright, I''ll get Alvin and Jon to go together." Cassandra sighed. "Let''s get him back as soon as possible. If this goes on, there''ll be bigger problems sooner or later..." ... Magic Bug Forest, Forest Guard Tower. Plop! Heath plopped into the mud, his eyes filled with lingering fear. "I''m... I''m saved..." Everything had happened too suddenly, without any preparation. It was as if fate had dealt him a dimension-reducing blow, and he did not know how to defend against it. He really thought that he would die from that blow. He did not think that. If it was not for Haslund''s sudden appearance, he would have been a corpse by now. Such adversity reminded Heath of the same helplessness and powerlessness he felt when he first came to this world and stood on the battlements to resist the beast tide. ''I''m still too weak...'' Heath panted violently. Ka... At that moment, a faint sound suddenly rang out in front of him. It was the place where the lightning dragon had landed. At this moment, the lightning dragon had also disappeared. After the lightning dragon, a huge black pit with a diameter of 100 meters appeared on the spot. There was not a single blade of grass in this huge pit. The ground was scorched, and even the bigger trees could not be seen. However, there was still a human figure standing on this scorched land. It was a human figure that looked like a skeleton. His entire body was charred black and his flesh was a mess. There was not a single piece of intact skin on his body. He looked like a charred corpse. However, his eyes were moving, and his entire body was overflowing with a golden radiance. Under the cover of this golden radiance, he walked up the stairs step by step. This strange scene caused Heath to feel cold. He hurriedly made way for him to be on guard. The man did not seem to be interested in him at all. He just walked into the tower, climbed the stone steps, and passed through the corridor. Soon, he entered the tower. After a while, he heard footsteps and panicked voices. "Run for your life!" "God, what happened here?" "I thought I was dead..." A large group of people rushed out of the tower behind him. There were ordinary humans, Knights, and even Wizard Apprentices. These were all prisoners held in the Forest Guard Tower. The prison of the Forest Guard Tower was located on the top floor. It was reinforced by a special magic array, so these people did not suffer any harm during the previous attack of the insect tide. At this moment, these prisoners were all released. After regaining their freedom, they hurriedly escaped without looking back. The prison of the Forest Guard Tower was not a good place. Everyone who had stayed in it did not want to stay. The crowd quickly ran into the forest and left. Heath''s gaze was on the crowd that had run away. His brows twitched, and he turned back to look at the tower. It seemed that he was waiting for something. However, after waiting for a long time, he still did not see the man come out. After hesitating for a while, Heath wiped the rain off his face, activated his invisibility spell, and boldly walked in. According to the marks on the ground, he came to the prison on the top floor of the tower. The door of the prison was wide open, and here, he finally saw the man who had disappeared. At this time, the man was standing in the prison on one knee, his bony hand holding the broken cross sword and stabbing it straight into the ground, facing the corner of the prison. In the corner, there was a woman curled up. It was the Princess of the Duchy of Ryker, Trish. The man''s throat was moving, and his leaking throat was making intermittent sounds. "Your... Your Highness... I... I''m here..." His voice was very weak, but one could still hear the happiness in it. However... Trish was terrified. She grabbed the straw on the ground and threw it at the man. She could not help but tremble. "Don''t come over! Don''t come over!" The man tried to explain. "Yes... I... I am... Has... lund... Your Highness..." His explanation seemed to have worked. Trish was stunned at first. The panic on her body subsided. "You are Haslund?" The man said, "Yes... It''s me... Your Highness... I am here... I am here to save you..." Hearing this voice, Trish completely relaxed. She slowly stood up and raised her chin, as if she had regained her former dignity as a Princess. Although she did not know where the Wizards went and why the prison was suddenly left unattended, this was undoubtedly a good opportunity to escape. At such a time, having a Knight by her side should have been a good thing. However... Trish looked at Haslund''s terrifyingly wounded body and frowned. "Can you still fight?" Haslund said apologetically, "I... I''m afraid... I''m going to... I''m going to die... Your Highness..." Trish raised her eyebrows and cursed in a low voice, "Useless trash." It would be great if there was a Wizard by her side at this time. Things like Knights were really too trashy. Haslund heard Trish''s curse and looked a little sad. The golden light surrounding his body became a little dim. He said, "Your Highness... I... defeated... The Wizard..." Trish looked contemptuous and said in disbelief, "You?" After a pause, she did not give Haslund a chance to explain. She waved her hand impatiently and said, "Well, I''m leaving now." Then she ran out without turning back. Haslund said anxiously, "Your Highness... then... what... can I do for you..." Trish cast a sinister glance at his bone-like and terrifying face. She said, "Go to hell." Haslund was stunned for a moment, and his expression was a little gloomy. But very quickly, this gloom disappeared. What replaced it was a pride and glory that came from within. He used all his strength to raise a hand and place it across his chest, performing a standard Knight''s salute. He answered firmly, "Yes, Your Highness." As soon as he finished his words, the golden light on his body dimmed like a burnt candle. Clang! The broken cross-shaped sword fell to the side. Da... Da... Da... The crisp footsteps of Trish disappeared into the distance. She did not even turn her head from the beginning to the end. Soon, the noisy corridor returned to silence. In the empty corridor, only a charred corpse was left. The hand that was placed across his chest maintained the posture of a Knight. He knelt on one knee and looked at the front with a devout gaze. It was like a sculpture. If it was not for the fact that his appearance was really miserable and terrifying, he would have been very imposing. After a while... Zila... A sound came that sounded like an electric arc. A figure quietly appeared in the corridor. Heath passed through the long corridor and came all the way to the dungeon. He looked at the man on the ground with a complicated expression. There was gratitude for surviving a disaster, pity for him that wasn''t worth it, merciless ridicule for fools, and even respect for warriors. Finally. He raised his right hand and knocked heavily on his left shoulder, giving a standard Knight''s salute. It was to replace the faraway Trish, to repay him for saving his life, and also as a Knight. Then. Heath took a step forward, squatted down on one knee, and pressed a hand on the man''s shoulder. ''Extract.'' The crisp sound of an electronic notification came as promised. Unfortunately, probably because the man''s body was too tattered, the voice only sounded once and was only extracted once. The voice was: [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained the Heart of a Knight: Sacrifice!] Chapter 133 - Leave What happened in front of the Forest Guard Tower today was shocking to Heath. In the eyes of most Wizards, mortals were very weak. They were like insects, weak and powerless. With a casual pat, they could easily end their short lives with just a thought. Mortals challenging Wizards was like an ant raising its fists to fight an elephant. In the eyes of any Wizard, it was the same childish and ridiculous. It was a typical suicide. However, just now, Heath witnessed a mortal challenging a Wizard. Not only was the mortal not killed by the Wizard, but he also fought tenaciously. It could even be said that he defeated the Wizard! This was somewhat unbelievable. ... A few days later, in the Magic Bug Forest, Forest Guard Tower. The early morning sunlight penetrated through the clouds and gradually sprinkled on the earth, illuminating the gray ancient stone wall, the mottled nettles, and the old tower. Under the tower, Heath was saying his final farewell to the recovering Kirst. The Gray Wizard successfully survived with the help of the potion of Heath. After resting for another two days, he finally recovered. Although there was still some time before he fully recovered, his life was no longer in danger. Heath said, "Don''t you plan to stay here for a while longer? Wouldn''t it be safer to wait until you have recovered before going on the road?" Kirst shook his head and said succinctly, "I still have something important to deal with." All the materials needed to be collected had already been gathered. Heath said, "If that''s the case, then fine." Kirst said with a serious expression, "I really have to thank you for saving my life this time." He sighed, "If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have already taken my head, and you have given me a helping hand." Once the secret of the treasury was revealed, it would bring endless trouble. According to the style of the Gray Wizards, in order to keep the secret, they had no other choice but to silence him. It was to the extent that even now, Kirst felt like he was dreaming that he could survive. Heath said as if nothing had happened, "It''s fine, it''s just a small matter." In fact, Kirst was thinking too much. Ten million Magic Stones was an unimaginable amount of wealth for an Apprentice, but it was nothing for a Wizard. It wasn''t even worth the resources needed for a single retreat. What a Wizard needed the most was a place with resources, a place that could provide resources sustainably. In this situation, the Wizards weren''t in a hurry to fight for territory or resources. Instead, they wanted to go against a young Apprentice like him for ten million Magic Stones... What was the point of buying a casket? As for the remaining Apprentices... To be honest, Heath felt that it was not a bad thing for Kirst to leak the news... Haha, it was just a joke. It was better to be kind. Moreover, even if he wanted to hide it, it could not be hidden. There was a magic circle set up by the Wizards in the Magic Bug Forest. The Shadow Tower must have known what they were doing here. Perhaps there were already Wizards watching everything here through the crystal ball. There was no secret to speak of. In short, it was important to guard against people. Since Heath chose to save Kirst, he naturally weighed the pros and cons in his heart. Kirst said seriously, "I, Kirst Wayne, will always remember your kindness." "If you go to the Golden Islands in the future, if you need any help, you can report my name to Pearl City anytime. Wear this badge." He handed over a unique badge with a pattern that looked like some kind of sea beast. Heath was stunned. "You''re a Wizard from the Golden Islands?" Kirst nodded. "Yes, I was originally a core Wizard of the Golden Islands, from the [Sea Crown]. But for some special reasons, I''ve been acting as a Gray Wizard recently..." "Now that the matter has been settled, I have to go back and report." Heath was surprised. He knew about the Sea Crown, which was one of the most powerful Wizard organizations in the Golden Islands. He could not help but laugh. "This carelessness even saved a thigh!" Kirst was obviously not the kind of person with a sense of humor. He asked with a puzzled face, "What is a thigh?" Heath shook his head. "Nothing." Then, he put away the badge and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Sir. I will remember it." After a pause, Heath suddenly said, "Speaking of which, you reminded me that I have something to discuss with you." Kirst said, "Please go ahead." Heath said, "I am very interested in the flying spell that you used. I wonder if you are willing to sell it?" Kirst looked troubled. "This..." Seeing this, Heath said, "If it''s not convenient, then forget it." Kirst hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth. "Originally, according to the rules, I can''t do this... But if it''s you, then it''s fine." Heath raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Are you sure?" If Kirst was a Gray Wizard, then that was fine, but he was a Wizard who belonged to an organization. This problem was not that simple. The spells in the organization could not be taught privately. This rule could be said to be the general rule of the entire Wizard World. Any Wizard organization that did not set up this rule would be sentenced to death if it was found out. This already belonged to the category of being extremely serious. It was not something that Magic Stones could solve... Kirst shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. This flying spell was not created by our organization. It was also purchased from the market. It is not unique." "As for the problem of the rules... I am now Gray Wizard Kirst." He smiled and said the wise words of a Gray Wizard. "Gray Wizards are not bound by any rules." Heath did not say anything more. Then, the two parties completed the transaction, and Kirst received a Magic Stone symbolically. After the transaction was completed, this farewell ended. Before leaving... Kirst persuaded Heath, "If you are interested in our Sea Crown, I can also recommend you. You can advance to intermediate Apprentice at such a young age. If you get the right training, you will definitely achieve higher achievements." "The Wizard World is very big. The Underdark Treesea is just an inconspicuous small forest. You should go out and take a look." Heath nodded, "Thank you. I will consider it." Kirst said, "Then, goodbye." "Goodbye." Kirst went into the distance and soon disappeared into the forest. Standing on the tower, Heath looked at the forest in the distance. The dense forest rose and fell like an endless sea, stretching far into the distance. He agreed with Kirst''s last words. The Wizard World was very, very big. The Underdark Treesea was only a low-level resource land. There were more than twenty such resource lands in the entire West Coast, and even a Wizard region like the West Coast had thirteen in the entire Old Land Continent. And the Old Land Continent was only one of the continents in the Wizard Plane. And above the Wizard World? Even if it was the Wizard World, it might not be the entire world... Heath silently clenched his fists. "Work hard and train!" The world was big, but he was very small. If he wanted to see the scenery of this world, the prerequisite was that he had to become strong enough. ... After sending off Kirst, Heath completely devoted himself to extracting the various materials of the Magic Bug Forest. Every day, he would hunt, extract, hunt, extract... Like a machine, other than sleeping, eating, and regular training, he devoted the rest of his time to extracting without a day''s rest. Under his selfless extraction, his strength improved rapidly. In a short span of eight months, he finished condensing the remaining two runes and broke through the last shackle in one fell swoop, reaching the pinnacle of the Apprentice level. The peak of the Apprentice level, the final stage of the Apprentice level. At this level, the Apprentice could begin to attempt to break through to the Wizard level. At this time, the species in the Magic Bug Forest had also been extracted by Heath. Thus, the next day, he embarked on a new journey. Towards -- The Wizard! Chapter 134 - Red Phosphorus Flower Once an Apprentice reached the peak and completed 13 basic will runes, they would be able to make a breakthrough to the Wizard level. However, in order to complete the breakthrough, they still needed to meet three conditions. 1. Knowledge. The power of a Wizard came from knowledge. In order to advance to a Wizard, the first thing one needed to do was to gather and organize their own knowledge to form a complete spell system and build a formal spell model. This was relatively easier. There were shortcuts that could be taken. They could directly apply the spell model built by others. 2. Purification of spiritual power. The process of becoming an Apprentice to a Wizard was essentially a process of qualitative change of spiritual power. After the 13 basic will runes were all meditated, the boundary of the Wizard''s elemental pool was already established. Before reaching the stigmata level, this boundary would not change, the simple and crude point could be understood as the total amount of elements that the Wizard and the Apprentice could hold was equal. Everyone knew that the density of objects placed in the same size space was different, so the weight of the same pot of cotton and iron was completely different. This was the same example. In order to store more energy in the limited elemental pool, the Wizard had to increase the purity of his spiritual power, so that the same size of the elemental pool could store more and stronger energy. This was not easy, but there were many ways to purify it. As long as one worked hard, it could still be done. 3. Wizard''s Water. The relationship between Wizards and Apprentices was basically the same as the relationship between mortals and Apprentices. Strictly speaking, they belonged to two different species. Just like only Apprentices could open their spiritual sea, meditate, and absorb elements to obtain extraordinary power, only Wizards'' physiques could bear high-purity spiritual power and high-level rune structures. And the function of Wizard''s Water was to change the physique of the Apprentices, so that the physique of the Apprentices could be sublimated into a physique that could bear the power of Wizards. This was the most despairing point. 99% of the peak Apprentices also fell in front of this hurdle, because this thing was born with fate. Without Wizard''s Water, no meant no. But it was worth mentioning. There was a group of people in this world who were born with the Wizard physique and did not need the Wizard''s Water at all. They were Apprentices with superior and superior talent and were also known as those with an innate elemental physique. Currently, Heath had basically fulfilled all three conditions. In terms of knowledge, after nearly a year of hard work, his soul and Half-Life Soul had reached the highest level. As long as Heath was willing, he could use it to imprint his mind power at any time. The purification of spiritual power was the beginning of the blood source. When he was in the Shadow Tower, he had also collected some Purifying Potion formulas. The materials were also readily available. He had also collected the most difficult Wizard''s Water. In short... Because of the various efforts he had made in the early stages, Heath had already cleared all the joints leading to the Wizard level. Now, all that was left was a smooth road. He only needed to spend some time to brew it. Thus. The day after he advanced to become a peak Apprentice, he left the Magic Bug Forest. When a Wizard advanced, there would be abnormal elemental fluctuations. The Magic Bug Forest was a monitoring area, and there was a monitoring spell set up by the Shadow Tower. Advancing here might be noticed by the Wizards. In less than two years, an ''intermediate'' Apprentice suddenly advanced to become a Wizard... If this was exposed... Before he had the strength to be invincible in the world, it would be better to avoid such a sensational show... He did not want to become a Dark Wizard just for a moment''s pleasure. Therefore, he planned to find a quiet place to complete the Wizard''s advancement, such as the human world. The human world''s elemental content was thin, and the elemental fluctuations produced by a Wizard''s advancement would be reduced to the minimum. In addition, there were not many Wizards in those places, so the probability of being discovered was very small. It was definitely the best place to secretly advance... ... A few days later, on a desolate path in front of the city of Caleru in the Kingdom of Navi. At dusk. The setting sun hung half-dead on the other side of the mountain like blood. A faint red light sprinkled on the ground, releasing the last bit of light before nightfall. On the desolate dirt road, there were corpses lying on the ground. In the morning, a group of bandits and a group of slave traders had a war here. Some people had piled up corpses by the roadside and burned them. Dark gray smoke rose with the afterglow. However, more corpses could only be casually left on the side of the road. Fresh blood coagulated on the ground. It was especially glaring under the setting sun. "Hiss~ Hiss~" A dry hissing sound was heard. A few black feathers fell from the sky. A group of crows hovered next to the corpses and began to peck at the human corpses unscrupulously. The one being pecked was a girl in shabby clothes. She had a broken leg and her upper body was bare. There were two large holes in her chest, and her unique female body parts had been cut off. This was a female slave. In the morning battle, she was unfortunately cut off by a robber. A one-legged slave could not be sold for a good price, so after the war ended, the slave traders who cleaned up the battlefield simply killed the girl, and conveniently cut off her chest. Some people liked to buy it back as a collection. In such a world, there were all kinds of people. This was a feast for crows, a carnival for perverts, a new year for those with power, and the end of ordinary people. Ding-ling! Ding-ling! The empty bell rang from the front. On the other side of the desolate path, a figure appeared. Black hair and a black cloak, riding on a black horse. The black horse was particularly strong, but the strange thing was that there was a goat bell tied around their neck. It looked like a muscular man wearing a small floral dress, and it looked very out of place. This was naturally Heath. After coming out of the Magic Bug Forest, he happened to bump into a black goat that ran over from god knows where. He was in need of transportation, so Heath cast a shapeshifting spell to turn the goat into a horse. At this moment, riding on the horse, Heath looked at the bleak scene by the roadside. Even though it was not the first time he had seen such a scene along the way, he still felt a little sad every time he saw it. Especially compared to before. As a traveler from an advanced civilization, he did not comment on how the world where the nobles had been dominating for generations was like. However, no matter how the nobles did not do anything, at least the basic social order could be guaranteed. Even when it was close to night, the two little girls could still run to the lake in the forest outside the city to make a wish without having to worry about dying. And look at the present. Corpses were strewn all over the place, and the people were starving for thousands of miles. When he read the history books in the past, they said that there were less than ten people left after a war. Heath had thought that it was an exaggeration. After experiencing it himself, he knew that history dared to write such a thing because it had its reasons. Perhaps... Perhaps... This was no different from the end of the world. Heath watched silently, thinking silently. Ding-ling! Ding-ling! The little horse moved forward and soon arrived near the city gate. Bzzz... Just as he was about to enter the city, Heath suddenly heard a strange ''bzzz'' sound. At the same time, a faint elemental fluctuation was transmitted over. He subconsciously looked in that direction. He saw a strange red flower blooming at the foot of the city wall not far away. The flower itself was nothing special, but there was a faint flame burning on its surface. What was even stranger was that the flame kept burning, but the flower showed no signs of drying up. "This is... The Red Phosphorus Flower?" The Red Phosphorus Flower was also known as the Blood Flame and the Red Death God by mortals. It was a kind of magic plant that could grow in low-elemental environments. They needed to be fed with blood and souls, so they usually appeared in times of war. After they absorbed the blood, they would transform it into a kind of phosphorus powder that would be excreted through the stamens. The ignition point of this kind of phosphorus powder was very low. Basically, it would burn up once it came into contact with the air, and the Red Phosphorus Flower itself was fireproof. Therefore, this scene was seen now. Heath got off his horse and walked over to pick the Red Phosphorus Flower. ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Red Phosphorus Flower''s life sequence.] Heath grinned. "The omen is not bad. I just arrived at the city gate, and I already got a bargain. Moreover, it''s thriving. Could it be that the omen is also thriving?" As his thoughts ran wild, Heath placed the Red Phosphorus Flower back into his spatial pocket. A single Red Phosphorus Flower was worth 200 Magic Stones. Leading his horse, he walked towards the city gate. After the First Prince was killed and the Third Prince was chased out of the palace, the Kingdom of Navi had successively changed several kings. After their songs, they would go on stage, and the nobles would use different factions to promote their own representatives. As a result, this kingdom, which only had five towns, miraculously had six kings at the same time. At present, the one who had taken charge of Caleru City was Duke Dylan. Half a month ago, he was just a baron in the northern part of the Kingdom of Navi. Half a month ago, he had sneaked into Caleru City with his men and launched a sneak attack on Count Thomas, who was stationed in Caleru City at that time. He successfully defeated Count Thomas and cut off his head. After that, he used the reason that the succession of the king was illegal to drive out the king that was supported by Count Thomas, and supported the son of the Second Prince as the king. This three-year-old child made him a Duke, so he became Duke Dylan. Currently, he was also the regent. His Royal Highness the Regent''s army was a motley crew. This could be seen more or less from the soldiers he arranged to guard the gate. The guards were a group of men in their thirties or forties. They were dressed in messy leather armor. They were either standing or sitting by the city gate, chatting about something. From time to time, one could hear things like ''get two women to have fun'' and ''a group of female slaves has just arrived in the city''. Only when they saw someone coming did they straighten up a little. However, they only stood up. They did not even bother to deal with the mud on their buttocks and the grass between them. A soldier put on a fierce look. "What are you doing?!" Heath said, "Entering the city." The soldier continued to ask, "Entering the city for what?" Heath said, "Returning to my manor." Caleru City was embedded in the mountain wall. Heath''s manor was on the other side of the city. It would save a lot of money if he went through Caleru. Hearing the word ''manor'', the soldier''s eyes lit up. He said with a straight face, "City gate tax, one silver coin!" This price was obviously outrageous, but the Wizards did not care about money, so Heath casually took out a silver coin. Who would have thought that Heath would be so generous? The soldier''s eyes lit up even more. Before Heath handed over the silver coin, he suddenly raised the spear in his hand. "We suspect that you are a wanted robber. Open the bag for me." The other soldiers immediately surrounded him and raised their spears with murderous intent. "Open the bag!" "Behave yourself!" Heath raised his eyebrows. This was really... He refused to take the road to heaven, but he insisted on breaking into hell.... Chapter 135 - Hell Heath didn''t waste any more time talking to them. He kicked the nearby soldier. With a thud, the soldier was sent flying dozens of meters away like a cannonball. Then, he crashed heavily on the ground. No one knew if he was dead or alive. A soldier''s eyeballs were about to fall out. Heath looked at them with a faint smile. "Do you still want to point the spear at me?" The soldiers'' expressions changed drastically. "Ah!" "It''s... a monster!" They cried out in alarm and threw down their weapons before dispersing in a hubbub. Heath could not be bothered with them. He flicked his finger lightly, and with a ''ding'' sound, the silver coin in his hand flew into the air before rolling and falling to the ground. It landed squarely in the middle of the city gate''s entrance. Leading his horse, Heath walked through the entrance into the city. Outside the city, it was hell. Inside the city, it was still hell. There were basically no pedestrians on the desolate streets. Occasionally, there would be two people who were in a hurry and had vigilant expressions. Hungry people could be seen everywhere. Every time someone passed by, they would drag the pants of others and beg for ''give me something to eat'' or ''I''m starving''. The starving corpses were randomly placed on the side of the road. Many of them were already rotten and smelly. Flies were circling around the rotten corpses. The city walls were filled with corpses and human heads. Many of them had been pecked by crows until only their bones were left. Under the light of the dancing torches, they looked particularly terrifying. "This smell..." The pungent stench made Heath unconsciously cover his nose. He only wanted to speed up his footsteps and leave this place. However, he did not walk far before he was treated the same way as the other pedestrians. He was grabbed by the legs of his pants by the starving people. "Merciful master, please give me some food. I haven''t eaten for a few days." "I''m about to die. Please give me some food." "Please, master, please buy me away. I''m willing to be your slave. I work very hard. I don''t need to be paid. Just give me some food." Everyone had gone to war. There was no one to produce. Famine was born naturally. Hearing the beggars'' words, Heath seemed to have thought of something, and his eyebrows suddenly moved. He grabbed a handful of silver coins and sprinkled them on the ground. The beggars went crazy. As they frantically snatched the silver coins on the ground, they thanked Heath profusely. "Oh! Silver coins! Silver coins!" "Thank you, thank you, master!" "Thank you, merciful master!" Although no one was doing production, the rich merchants who had made a fortune in the country were still hoarding an endless amount of food. They had been hoarding food since a long time ago when they sensed the crisis. As long as they could afford it, they could buy food. Heath asked, "Is there a slave market nearby?" This time, Heath estimated that he would be staying here for a long time. It was not convenient for him and a servant to stay in such a large manor... Moreover, he did not even know if his servant was still there... The Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness spell had a time-limited effect... Without servants, what would he do if he wanted to clean the house, wash the clothes, and cook? He could not rely on magic for everything, right? Moreover, some trivial materials also needed to be collected, right? He could not do everything himself, right? Since there was such a condition now, it would be convenient for the manor and himself if he bought some female slaves to use, right? The beggars quickly answered, "In the small square on the West Street, my Lord." "Duke Dylan opened up the market. As long as you can afford it, you can buy any slave." Heath said, "Thank you." After saying that, he threw out another handful of silver coins and headed in that direction. Only after Heath had gone far away did the soldiers who had been guarding the city gate dare to reappear. A few soldiers looked at their companion who was lying motionless on the ground like mud, and then looked in the direction Heath had left. Their faces were filled with lingering fear. One of the soldiers asked, "What... What should we do?" It made one of the soldiers panic. "Quickly... Quickly find the Captain, find the Captain." ... A while later, in the small square of Caleru City. Heath stood on this small square, which was used by the civilians for entertainment and sacrificial ceremonies during peacetime. He stared at the magnificent scene in front of him with wide eyes. It really surprised him a little. On the square, which was about the size of a football field, there were large iron cages scattered around. People in shabby clothes were locked in different cages. There were men and women, and most of them looked very young. Some people simply squatted by the roadside, with only a rope tied to their neck, one end of the rope tied to a post, or held the hands of the slave owners. There were also some who did not have slave owners and squatted by the side of the road. There was a sign in front of them that stated the price. People were like livestock and were placed on the street to be sold at will. The cheapest one was even exchanged for a few mouthfuls of food. Heath opened his mouth and said, "This historical backtrack is really..." One had to know that the Wizard World was a feudal society in general. It was also a common feudal monarchy. Those who had studied history would basically understand the definition of a feudal society. From a legal point of view, the slave trade was illegal in most areas. Although there was a group of people who enjoyed actual slavery, it was mainly concentrated in the upper classes such as the nobles and the gentry. Most of them were defined as servants, serfs, and domestic helpers. Many times, the slave himself did not even realize that he was a slave. But now, slaves had become a common business. They were openly sold on the streets. The decline of society was not just a little bit... Looking around, Heath walked into the market. "Dear guest, do you want to see a slave? There''s a new female slave from Helan." "Sir, buy me. I''m willing to do anything." "My Lord, please take me away..." "I''m Lord Rawls'' lover. My Lord, look at me. I won''t let you down..." Seeing a guest come to their door, the market suddenly became lively. The slave traders put on warm smiles. The slaves inside also crowded to the side of the cage and tried their best to sell themselves. Most slave traders would not keep slaves for free. After a period of time when the slaves could not be sold, most of them would kill them. Even if there were some merciful slave traders who would release the slaves, in such an era... It would still be difficult for them to survive. It was because of this that they tried their best to show themselves in the hope that they could be bought, even if they would lose their dignity and pride and live as slaves after that. Survival of the fittest. Those who could survive until now were basically those who had a strong desire to survive. They did not care about their dignity and pride. As long as they could live, it was okay to be a slave. Heath walked all the way and saw one iron cage after another. When he walked past a slightly larger iron cage, he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at a corner of the iron cage. In the corner of the iron cage, there was a girl curled up. She was about 16 or 17 years old, and her appearance was very beautiful. The iron cage contained all young women, and it could be seen that they were specially used for men to vent their physiological desires. Each of them had been carefully selected. Their facial features were exquisite, and their skin was white and beautiful. However, even among such a group of beautiful women, this girl''s appearance was very outstanding. Heath looked at the girl and raised his eyebrows in surprise. ''I really didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in such a place....'' Chapter 136 - Girl The slave owner was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was bald and had a leather whip in his hand. He wore a long robe that was wrapped around his body. The structure of his clothes was simple, and there was only a rope tied around his waist. This style of clothing was actually the style of the Sinora Dynasty that had died out a few hundred years ago. However, it seemed very fitting at this time because the Sinora Dynasty was a standard era of slavery. When he saw Heath coming over, the bald slave owner walked over. "Do you want to see a slave?" Heath nodded. "I''m just looking around." The bald man opened the cage and introduced, "There are high-quality Sinora female slaves here. They are all new. We have carefully selected them in advance. The ones left behind are all high-quality goods." He grabbed a girl and used his hand to pinch her chin to force her to open her mouth. Then, he lifted up her clothes to reveal her body. The bald man introduced her to Heath, "Look at this. We found her in a refugee''s nest. Other than those refugees, I can assure you that no one has touched her. Her teeth are neat and tidy. And here..." The girl allowed the slave owner to make some strange displays on her body. She did not resist and was even very obedient. Finally, the bald man pointed to a corner of the cage. There, a gray cloth was used to cover a space of about one meter square. It looked like a simple fitting room in the Blue Star mobile clothing stall. Of course, the use of this place was similar... The bald man said, "If you like it, you can go over and try it. It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not." At the same time, the girl also knelt down in front of Heath. Like a kitten begging for food from its master, she pleaded, "Master, let Lucy serve you. Lucy will be very obedient." Heath was silent for a moment, feeling a little at a loss. "Let me see first." Seeing that Heath did not choose the girl, the other female slaves in the cage quickly surrounded him to promote themselves. "Sir, look at me. Look at me. I won''t let you down." "Buy me. I''m still very young..." "I''m easy to feed, Sir. I''ll be very obedient..." They did not walk over on their own legs as if they were not normal people. Instead, they knelt down like cats. They did not have the shame of normal girls. They showed themselves without any restraint. They displayed their naked bodies and wrapped it around Heath''s thigh, and even... In short, they displayed all kinds of seductive poses... Their eyes had completely lost the luster of humanity. They were like domesticated domestic cats that only relied on their instinctive desire to survive. Heath passed through the girls and came all the way to the corner of the cage. Here, a young girl was sitting diagonally against the cage. She was barefooted and wrapped in a tattered cloak. Her body looked dirty, but it was still difficult to hide her beautiful appearance. Her golden hair swayed gently in the night wind. She did not come over to curry favor with Heath like the other girls did. Instead, she sat there all the time. Even when Heath walked over, she would try her best to curl up and be on guard. The exposed skin was covered with whip marks, just like a wild cat that had not been tamed in a house cat group. Seeing Heath walk up to the young girl, the slave owner hurried over. He stared at the girl warily and warned, "B*tch, if you dare to bite my customers again, I will break your limbs and throw you into that pile of refugees. I will let them cook you and eat you after they are done with you." Pausing for a moment, he tried his best to sell to Heath. "This woman still needs to be tamed." "Of course, it is worth it to spend some time. You have also seen her appearance. There are not many women of such beauty. Moreover, her words and actions are very elegant. I even suspect that she is a well-educated noble." "There are only three or five virgins in my cage, and she''s one of them. How about it? It''s worth it to buy her and raise her." Heath took a step forward and bent down. The girl was like a cat with bristles. She suddenly became nervous and bared her teeth, revealing a fierce expression. The bald man frowned and raised his whip vigilantly. At this moment, Heath revealed a smile that he thought was rather gentle. "Long time no see, beautiful lady." The young girl was stunned, her gaze somewhat vacant. Heath lifted his hood, revealing his trademark black hair. He pointed at his head and said, "You were the most beautiful girl in the competition that day." This young girl was none other than the beautiful girl he had seen at the Martial Arts Competition previously. At that time, he had even placed a garland of flowers on her head. The girl widened her eyes. Her eyes turned red instantly. She quickly lowered her head and curled up her body. She covered her face and sobbed, "No... You''ve got the wrong person... No... No... I don''t know you... You''ve got the wrong person..." She looked completely ashamed and embarrassed. It was probably the last bit of dignity for the nobles. Although most of the nobles were two-faced, one side was elegant and generous, while the other side was lascivious and flirtatious, it had to be said that most of the nobles were more ashamed than ordinary girls. Of course, it was rare to see people who cared about their dignity after being reduced to this state. Heath retracted his gaze and asked directly, "How much?" When the bald slave owner heard that there was a chance, the smile on his face immediately became more cordial. "Sir, you have seen the appearance of this female slave. I don''t think I need to introduce her. Although she is a little mischievous, it''s not interesting for slaves to be the same. She has a little personality..." Heath interrupted, "I mean all of them." The bald man was stunned. "All of them? Are you referring to all the female slaves here?" Heath said, "Yes." After a pause, he said straightforwardly, "You don''t need to introduce them in turn. Just quote the price directly. Don''t be afraid to quote." The slave owner sized up Heath from top to bottom. He probably did not see any noble aura. He looked as if he was saying, ''This fellow is not here to make fun of me, right?'' He opened his five fingers suspiciously. "500 coins..." 500 silver coins were definitely not a cheap price. There were more than thirty slaves here, and each of them was worth more than ten silver coins. One had to know that at this time, women were not worth much. Two mouthfuls of food could be exchanged for one. If they were even willing to spend time, they could go to the refugee gathering place and guard it. They could always find good stuff. However, to the slave owner''s surprise, Heath agreed to this sky-high price without any bargaining. "Sure." And then, the development of the matter was beyond his expectations. Heath casually took out a cloth bag and handed it over. At the same time, he was amiable and said shockingly, "Here are 500 gold coins. Please count it." "Gold... Gold coins?" The slave master stuttered. Heath raised his eyebrows. "What?" The slave master took the bag and opened it. It was indeed a dazzling gold coin. Under the flickering light of the fire, the golden light almost made the slave master faint. He looked as if he had seen a ghost and could not speak at all. Seeing this, Heath suddenly understood. ''It seems that I misunderstood and understood the wrong unit!'' ''Forget it, it''s fine if I''m wrong.'' Gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins were all of the same value to him. That was... Worthless. He said, "Can I take them away now?" The slave master was still hesitating whether to explain to Heath that he had misunderstood. After all, those who could fork out 500 gold coins were definitely not ordinary people. But in the end, greed prevailed over reason. Although he was only a part-time worker, to be able to sell the female slaves at such a high price, the reward he could get was also extraordinary. After hearing Heath''s inquiry, he hurriedly said, "Of... Of course." He didn''t dare to look into Heath''s eyes. He hurriedly turned his head and shouted at the girls, "Now this gentleman is your new master. You follow him and serve him wholeheartedly. Use your milk, use your legs, use all of your body. Do whatever he tells you to do, do you hear?!" "Yes, yes..." "Okay..." "Master, Master..." Looking at the group of beautiful girls who called him their master and obediently gathered around him, Heath felt a surge of emotion in his heart. Wasn''t it too much of a waste of talent to just let them clean, wash, and cook? When they returned to the manor, they would tidy up, build a big pool, make some maid dresses, and so on. While they were cultivating, they would play games. They would soak in a big pool, hold a hand-held conference, hold an outdoor naked barbecue... Although such days were boring... But... it was alright... They could make do with it. "Come on, let''s go home." While his thoughts ran wild, Heath called the girls out of the cage. After they came out, the slave owner asked Heath if he wanted to put collars on them, but Heath refused. There was no need for that at all, okay? Under such circumstances, where would these girls run to? Even if they really wanted to escape, they could just let them run. As a transmigrator, if he still had to rely on collars and whips to tame the servants... Those decades of baptism by capitalism had been a failure... "This d*mn woman... Don''t worry, Sir, I''ll teach her a lesson right now. I guarantee that she..." There was a small incident before they left the cage. The blonde girl, who was the one Heath had given her a garland of flowers, did not follow Heath out of the cage as eagerly as the other girls. Instead, she stayed in the corner and did not move at all. The slave owner was fuming as he played with the whip inside, wanting to teach her a lesson. But he was stopped by Heath. Heath looked at the girl and asked nonchalantly, "Do you want to come with us?" The girl looked at Heath. Then she looked at the group of female slaves beside her. Then she looked at the slave master. She looked hesitant.... Chapter 137 - Home After the transaction, the slave master gave two carriages to Heath for free, and arranged two coachmen to send Heath back to his manor. After a while, on a country road leading to the manor. Squeak, squeak. The sound of the wheels rolling echoed in the forest. The two carriages drove on the dirt road one after the other. One was a freight-type carriage. The carriage was a large shed. There were basically no chairs in it. It was usually used to pull goods. The other was a regular private carriage. Behind the driver''s seat of the soft leather sofa was a large black carriage. The carriage was carved with exquisite patterns, looking very noble. At this moment, in the carriage of the black carriage. Heath was sitting on the soft leather sofa. On his left and right sat a young girl. He held a young girl in his lap. On the opposite sofa sat five young girls. This personally explained what it meant to have warm and soft jade in one''s arms. Actually, the slave master''s arrangement was to have all the girls squeeze into the carriage at the back. This black carriage was prepared for him alone. However, Heath felt that it would be too crowded for the girls, so he let some of the girls sit in his carriage. Anyway, he couldn''t use that much space by himself, could he? "Huff, huff..." In the narrow carriage, the concentration of carbon dioxide was relatively high, so there wasn''t much space to move around. Most of the girls had already fallen asleep, and light breathing sounds could be heard from time to time in the carriage. Heath caressed a girl lying on top of him with nothing to do, while enjoying the scenery outside the window. At this time, the sun had completely set, and night had fallen on the human world. The weather today was not too good. The sky was covered with thick dark clouds. There were not many stars left, and most of the moon was covered, making the light very dim. The windproof diamond-shaped lantern hung at the front of the carriage, releasing a weak light that illuminated the road ahead. The carriage passed through one forest after another in the night. "Where are we going?" At this moment, a crisp voice broke the silence in the carriage. Heath turned his head. It was the blonde girl sitting opposite him. He did not know what the girl was thinking, but in the end, she walked out of the cage and boarded Heath''s carriage. Heath replied, "Back to my manor." The girl asked doubtfully, "I remember that you should be from Helan, Knight of Reiden, Your Excellency, The Pitch-Black Sword?" It was not a memory, but a confirmation. ''The young black-haired knight with superb swordsmanship has won the championship of the Martial Arts Competition!'' After the Allund Martial Arts Competition ended, Heath had become a well-known figure in the area. People even gave him the title of The Pitch-Black Sword. Handsome, young, and with superb swordsmanship, Heath had become the dream lover of thousands of young girls for a long time. During the competition, Heath had personally put on the Garland of Victory and won the title of ''Queen of Love and Beauty''. Tiffany had long been captivated by Heath. Therefore, after the competition ended, she did everything she could to investigate the identity of Heath. She used all the power she could muster and even asked The Follower, Knight Gallio. Although she couldn''t find out his identity in detail, she still found out about his origin, Reiden. Heath smiled. "I''m from all over the world." Tiffany frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "Who are you?" Before the tournament, no one had heard of this young man. He was just like those legendary Wizards who suddenly appeared in people''s sight. After the tournament, he became famous throughout the world, but he refused to be recruited by all the nobles, including her father. Then he mysteriously disappeared, just like those mysterious Wizards. The only thing that could be confirmed was that he definitely had an extraordinary identity. This was because when she mentioned Heath''s characteristics to Knight Gallio and asked about his identity, she clearly saw a slight change in Knight Gallio''s expression. Although that Lord always denied it, she was sure that he must know something. To be able to make his followers strictly keep secrets, it was enough to prove that his background must be extraordinary. Tiffany said, "You... aren''t a Wizard, right?" Heath smiled and said, "Yes." Tiffany was silent for a moment. ''I''m really crazy. How could I associate him with those cloaked monsters?'' She laughed dryly. "Ha, ha, thank you for your humor." Tiffany was a little anxious since she couldn''t find out Heath''s identity. She wanted to find out his identity and see if she could get help from him as a noble. But now that she didn''t know his identity, she didn''t know if the noble''s rules were applicable to him. ''Forget it, let''s give it a try first.'' After organizing her words in her heart, Tiffany said, "My name is Tiffany Lambert, and the Gem Count is my father." Heath said, "Oh, nice to meet you." Tiffany frowned. As one of the top nobles in the Helan Kingdom, even His Majesty the King would not have such a cold reaction. She braced herself and said, "I hope to get your help. I guarantee that the Lambert family..." Heath interrupted, "I refuse." Tiffany said, "You didn''t even hear me finish. I swear that if you send me to the hands of a Knight loyal to me, my family will give you a generous reward." She actually wanted to say that if he forced her to do something, he would gain nothing. He would only gain the wrath of the Lambert family. Heath shook his head. "I''m very busy. I don''t have time." Tiffany did not speak anymore. She would think of a way slowly. The carriage drove into the depths of the forest. Soon, they arrived at the manor. "Sir, there''s a manor in front. Do you think this is it? This should have been the Orell Manor in the past." "This is the place. Thank you. Alright, ladies, we''re here." "Ah, are we here, Master?" "Wake up quickly. Master wants us to get off the carriage." After getting off the carriage, Heath casually threw two gold coins to the two coachmen and led the ladies into the manor amidst the coachmen''s gratitude. "Master, is this your manor?" "Yes." "It''s so big. Master, are you a noble?" "No." "It''s so dark... I''m a little scared. Can I... Can I hold you, Master?" "Of course." It was already late at night, and only a few rays of moonlight shone down, shining on the trees in the garden. The shadows of the trees swayed, and they bared their fangs and brandished their claws as if they were devils. Wuuu! Wuuu! The night wind blew through the treetops, making a ''wuuu, wuuu'' sound. It was more like the screams of devils. There was not a single person in the manor in Norda. When paired with these ghostly shadows and ghostly cries, it looked even more eerie. Many of the girls were scared out of their wits. They could not help but hug Heath tightly, and everyone huddled together. Seeing the pale faces of the girls, Heath, who was huddled in the middle like a group of stars embracing the moon, even deliberately wanted to scare them. However, seeing how scared they were, he decided to forget about it. From the looks of it, they were probably going to sleep together tonight. Just like that, everyone squeezed in the direction of the main building. Soon, they arrived in front of the main building. However, at this moment. Rustle... A soft rustling sound could be heard. Heath''s brows twitched and he suddenly stopped in his tracks. "What? What''s wrong, Master?" a girl asked. Heath said, "All of you, step back a little." The girls spread out and stepped back. Heath''s gaze landed in the direction of the main building and he said coldly, "Are you still not willing to come out?" Not long after... Da da da... A series of messy footsteps sounded from behind the pillars on both sides of the main building''s main door. A group of people swarmed out from behind. They were wearing leather armor with nails on it, and they were holding sharp cross swords in their hands. There was only one person, and his body was faintly emitting a different aura -- Knight! Chapter 138 - Confrontation There were a total of six people who rushed out. They all looked very young. The oldest was only in his early 20s. One was a Knight, and the rest were all Apprentice Knights. As soon as they came out, they spread out on both sides and formed a zigzag battle formation. They stared at Heath with vigilance. The leader of the Knights shouted, "Who are you? What are you doing in Orell Manor?" This Knight was the oldest among them, but he was only in his early 20s. He had a square face, thick eyebrows, and the way he held his sword reminded heath of the traditional and righteous Knights depicted in novels and biographies. Heath said, "This is my manor." What did it mean for the few of them to appear in his manor for no reason? The leader Knight was stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned and turned his head to ask an Apprentice Knight beside him. He saw the Apprentice Knight looking at Heath suspiciously and vaguely heard words like ''I don''t know him'' and ''I''ve never seen him before''. The leader Knight''s face instantly turned cold. "You''re lying. This is Baron Orell''s Knight. He doesn''t know you at all!" Heath understood after hearing this. It seemed that the real owner had returned. He remembered that the servant who had introduced him to this manor had vaguely mentioned that this was actually a hunting manor of some noble. It seemed that this group of people should be the original owners. The leading Knight said, "I''m ordering you to leave this place immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As he spoke, he immediately activated the life energy in his body. A layer of silver light immediately surged out from the surface of his body. However, this light was clearly still very dim. It seemed that he was a Knight who had just advanced not long ago. Heath frowned slightly. He looked at the sharp blades of the Knights, then glanced left and right. His gaze fell on a small tree at the side. He took two steps to the bottom of the tree and reached out to grab it. He broke off a twig that was about two feet long. Then, without any nonsense, he grabbed the twig and walked forward. For a moment, he could only hear a series of ''ding ding ding ding'' sounds and miserable screams. In a moment, the group of Knights fell to the ground. The crowd was stunned. Other than Tiffany who had seen Heath''s extraordinary swordsmanship, no one, no matter if it was the girls or the Knights, had thought that the young Heath would have such powerful strength. The Knight lay on the ground and said in shock and anger, "You... who are you?" Heath couldn''t be bothered with him and was about to bring the girls back to the house. However, the Knight immediately struggled to stand up and raised his sword again. "As long as I''m still alive, you can''t even think of stepping into this place." Heath was annoyed. Since it was a chaotic world now, he should speak according to the rules of the chaotic world. No one was powerful, so why should others follow the rules of the aristocracy for generations? He wanted to teach this Knight a lesson, but at this moment... Da da da... A series of footsteps sounded, and a seven or eight-year-old little girl appeared at the door of the room. "Sir Knight Spencer, what happened..." The Knight''s expression changed, and he hurriedly shouted in panic, "Nina, go back, go back into the house!" The little girl looked at the Knight, then at the Apprentice Knights lying on the ground, then at Heath, and then ran into the house. Not long after... Da da da! "Quick, everyone, go out and help!" "Knight Spencer is injured!" "Let the women and children go back to the house!" A series of noisy noises were accompanied by a series of chaotic footsteps, and a large group of people rushed out of the house. Most of them were men, but there were also a few women. What was more surprising was that there were some children and even some elderly people among them. This was the first time Heath had seen these two groups alive. They held brooms, mops, rolling pins, and other miscellaneous items. They bared their teeth and stood together with the Knights. It was as if they had a common enemy and were advancing together. The Apprentice Knights blushed and stood up one after another. The Knight shouted, "Go back quickly. This is not a place where you should be. The battlefield is the battlefield of the sword wielders!" A man said, "Not anymore." A woman said, "We can help too." Everyone agreed. "If the enemy dares to come up, I will let him have a taste of the rolling pins!" "We''ll do it together!" "We''ll defend this place together!" Heath frowned. ''I just wanted to go home and sleep. Why did things become so complicated instead...'' ... Through communicating with this group of people, Heath learned about these Knights, their identities, origins, and why they were here. These Knights originally came from different families in the Kingdom of Navi, serving different nobles. However, in the chaotic battle earlier, their respective Lords had all died, and their families had also been destroyed. After the chaotic era had begun, it had become common for them to ''kill and exterminate''. The Knights who had lost their Lords and families had become wandering Knights without owners. There were many such situations at this time. Some Knights had found nobles and served them again, some Knights had become bandits, some Knights had decided to become kings, and some Knights would do some righteous things to try to help others. These Knights were the latter. They wandered around in this chaotic era, doing what they thought was right according to their character, fighting bandits, helping refugees, and so on. It was probably fate. More than a month ago, a group of refugees was attacked by bandits. A few Knights from different regions happened to be nearby, so they helped the refugees. After this incident, these Knights with similar aspirations simply formed a group. Once the number of people increased, it was not suitable to continue wandering around. In addition, the refugees also needed to be settled. At this time, one of the Knights proposed to go to their family''s hunting village, so everyone brought the refugees over. Then, the scene from before happened. ... After a while, in the manor, in the study room. In the study room, Heath was sitting in front of the desk, sorting out some information, preparing for the upcoming Wizard sprint. Knock, knock, knock! At this time, a clear knock on the door sounded. Heath said, "Come in." The door opened, and Tiffany appeared at the door of the room. At this moment, she had taken a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. Although it was just an ordinary coarse hemp skirt, her complexion was still much better. She took out a piece of parchment and handed it over. "I have already arranged the rooms and functions of the girls. This is the work and area that they are responsible for. Do you need to take a look?" It was impossible for Heath to manage more than thirty girls by himself. After entering the house, he chose a person in charge from among the girls. From the looks of it, this educated girl was undoubtedly the most suitable. Therefore, after consulting her opinion, she temporarily became Heath''s housekeeper. Heath shook his head. "There''s no need." Tiffany continued, "The other refugees and Knights have been relocated to the sub-building. They don''t have any opinions. Do you have any other instructions?" After figuring out the whole story, Heath thought for a moment and proposed to give them the sub-building of the manor so that everyone could share the manor. After all, the manor was too big for him to live in. There was no need to drive them out. The world was already dark enough to make people despair and suffocate. It was rare for there to be a glimmer of humanity and light. It was not necessary to go up and help fuel the fire, but there was no need to extinguish it and make the world forever dark, right? Although he did not have the ability to create light for this world, he was still very happy to see someone doing something kind. Heath shook his head. "There''s no need." Tiffany looked at Heath. The wariness in her expression had lessened, and her doubts had increased. She could not help but ask, "Are you... a good person or a bad person?" Heath looked at her, not understanding. Tiffany said, "It''s illegal to buy and sell slaves. How can people be sold as goods?" "When dealing with those slave traders, anyone with a sword should pull out their sword and turn against them. However, you are in cahoots with them, indulging their evil deeds and helping them to be arrogant." "But just now, you sympathized with a group of homeless refugees..." She asked in confusion, "What kind of person are you?" Heath looked at her in surprise. He was very puzzled that she would ask such a ridiculous question. However, looking at her age, it was not difficult to understand. Little girls liked to use simple good and evil to define the right and wrong of the world. Their worldview was clearly black and white, right and wrong. After thinking for a while, Heath asked, "I remember that you are a noble. Do you have any servants in your house?" Tiffany nodded. "Yes." Heath asked again, "What do the servants do?" Tiffany answered, "Do the laundry, cook, clean, and help with the work in the castle." Heath continued to ask, "What about food and accommodation?" Tiffany took it for granted and even said with a little pride, "They live in the rooms of the castle. We share the leftovers with the servants. Very few servants feel hungry." Heath asked, "What do the slaves do? What do they eat?" Tiffany answered truthfully, "Washing, cooking, cleaning, helping..." Before she could finish her words, her voice suddenly stopped. She was stunned and her expression froze. After thinking for a while, she explained, "We are different. We are nobles. We saved people from the slave traders of Sinora, so we..." Perhaps she realized that her explanation was too weak, so she could not continue. Before this, there were no ''slaves'' in this land, because slavery had been overthrown for hundreds of years. All slave traders were criminals who were to be executed. They were the darkness that the world hated. Tiffany had never seen a ''slave'' before this, so she would not fall into such philosophical thinking. Heath looked at her paler and paler face with pity. ''Poor doll, think slowly.'' Then, he got up and left. It was time to become a Wizard! Chapter 139 - Greed Manor, meditation room. Walking into the meditation room, Heath took out beast blood, Magic Stones, and drew a small magic array on the ground. He pressed his palms against the magic array and activated it. When the magic array was activated, densely packed tadpole-shaped runes spread out in all directions. In an instant, they covered the walls, roof, and floor. The runes and runes connected to each other to form lines that covered the entire room. Between the lines, an invisible barrier appeared, isolating the room from the outside. This was a small barrier protection magic array. It could effectively defend against all attacks below the rank of a Wizard. It could block video and audio without being disturbed. It could last for several days. Advancing to the rank of a Wizard was a very crucial matter. Some necessary preparations were naturally necessary. After sealing the barrier, Heath came to the center of the room and sat down, officially beginning his advancement towards becoming a Wizard. But there was a small problem here: an official-level spell. He already had an official-level spell here, which was a Half-Life Soul. But when he made this choice, Heath was a little hesitant. This was because the official-level spell that the Apprentice chose to use to advance to become a Wizard would solidify into a Wizard''s innate spell after completing the advancement. There was no need for spells, no need to chant, and in the future, it would be like an instinct to cast it. Using the Half-Life Soul to solidify it was a waste of the quota for this innate spell. Then, was there any other choice? The answer was yes. After many years of accumulation, Heath''s knowledge was extraordinarily rich. Other Apprentices needed to borrow other people''s spell templates because their knowledge was not good and their own level was not good. But he did not have that. With his current level of knowledge, it was not impossible to mix and construct a complete spell system that belonged to him. Since he had the ability to create it himself, why did he need to use other people''s systems? He did as he thought. After thinking for a while, Heath quickly established the general shape of the spell he was going to construct. This was the inspiration he got from the Red Phosphorus Flower he picked up at the city gate. At the same time, he combined it with a new spell formed from a manga he liked when he was a student on Blue Star... After confirming the specific idea, Heath then began to compile the detailed runic structure of this spell in detail. This process was not too difficult for him. After all, it was just a matter of time. With sufficient knowledge, he could easily pick up anything. It was like making a test paper, and all the contents of the test paper were the answers that he knew. Soon, he completed the design of the spell model. Looking at the densely packed runic structure, Heath felt a sense of accomplishment. Although he always knew that he was very powerful, his actual ability was still far beyond his expectations. An official-level spell worth hundreds of thousands of dollars was actually completed in a minute. Now, as long as he advanced to a Wizard, he could activate it. At the same time, this spell template would be automatically branded into Heath''s soul and become his innate spell. ''Haha, if I make a spell and sell it, wouldn''t I make a lot of money?'' Of course, he could only fantasize about this idea in his mind. Not to mention that it was so easy for him to complete this spell, it was mainly because it was a spell created with his own conditions. It was only suitable for himself and not a universal spell. Even if others bought it, they would not be able to learn it. Secondly, and most importantly, official-level spells were not easily traded. The main reason why spells were expensive was to maintain a comprehensive social system that made it expensive and made everyone accept it as expensive. This was a little awkward and complicated. To give a simple example, the Blue Star computer chip was expensive mainly because it had created a system that only it could produce and maintain. If this high-end knowledge was taken out and casually traded for popularization, what would all the Wizards think? In short, the way to earn money by selling spells was not feasible at the moment. The spell preparation was completed, and the blood fountain had long been fully mastered. The next step was to make a dash for the official Wizard level. Heath took out the Wizard''s Water. Looking through the transparent potion bottle, it was dark blue liquid. The flowing liquid was mixed with mottled silver light spots. It was densely packed as if it contained a vast galaxy of stars. "What should I do after I advance to a Wizard? Should I go back to the Aike Continent?" Hoping in his heart, Heath raised his head and gulped down this galaxy... In one gulp! ... At the same time, in the palace of Caleru City. On the ice-cold hall, two braziers were burning. The dancing flames lit up the scene in the hall. Duke Dylan, The Regent, who was dressed in chain mail, sat on the spacious throne. A few young girls gathered around him. They rubbed his shoulders and massaged his legs. As he enjoyed the girls'' massages, he looked down at the hall. In the hall, a bald man was prostrating. He was the slave trader who had sold Heath a group of slaves. There was an open cloth bag on the ground in front of him. A bag of gold coins was scattered from it. Under the flickering light of the fire, the gold coins sparkled. It was particularly eye-catching. Duke Dylan asked with interest, "500 gold coins, and he just gave it to you like that?" The bald man answered in full detail, "Yes, Your Highness, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even make a single offer." The nobles on both sides of the hall began to whisper among themselves. "Where did this golden deer come from? Even the Drotts who grew up on the Golden Mountain wouldn''t be so generous." "500 gold coins to buy 30 female slaves? Did he steal from a Wizard''s gold pocket?" Duke Dylan''s gaze fell to the side of the bald man. There were also a few people kneeling on the ground. They were the guards that Heath had beaten when he entered the city, the two coachmen who drove Heath to the manor, and so on. Duke Dylan asked, "You said that he defeated you all with his bare hands?" "Yes... Yes, Your Highness. That was a Knight. We couldn''t stop him at all..." "He was like a bear with infinite strength. We went up and tried to hug him, but he just swung his arm and sent us flying." "He was too powerful. I swear, that was the most powerful Knight I''ve ever seen..." In order to shirk responsibility, the soldiers exaggerated the events in front of the city gate. In their description, Heath had undoubtedly become a terrifying existence who could fly and burrow into the earth. As soon as the soldier finished speaking, a Knight hurriedly stood up. The Knight volunteered, "Your Highness, I''ll chop off that kid''s head and bring it to you." This made another Knight unwilling to show weakness. "I don''t believe that anyone can block my sword!" "I want to see such an expert too." "Let me go..." The Knights knew very well what kind of people the city guards were. It was possible that the kid who broke into the city gate had some ability, but if he was really as described by the city guards, there was no Knight present who could be trusted. Duke Dylan raised a hand. "Alright!" Recently, his Knights had become more and more dishonest. It was better for him to dig out such a treasure trove that could easily take out 500 gold coins. He opened the pocket of his coat and patted the cross sword hanging on his waist. "My loyal Knights, let''s go and see who this is." ... On the other side, at the slave market in Caleru City. Beside the jumping bonfire, several slave markets gathered together and discussed the most explosive topic of the day. "I was next door and saw it with my own eyes. It was real gold..." "That kid didn''t care at all. It was as if it wasn''t 500 gold coins, but only 500 stones..." "I''ve never seen so much money..." Some slave traders were still talking about this strange matter from before, but the slave traders who were quick-witted had already started to have evil thoughts. The two slave traders rolled their eyes and quietly left the banquet. The two of them met at the stables. One of the slave traders said, "I know a group of wandering Knights from Lalor City. As long as they can afford money and women, they would dare to do even the task of killing their way into the palace!" The slave trader chuckled. "What a coincidence. There are women everywhere. As for gold coins, they will have them!" ... At the same time, in the refugee camp. "Hey, hey, hey, did you hear? A golden goose that can lay eggs came to the city and bought 30 slaves with 500 gold coins. Oh my god!" "How can there be someone in this world who has so much money!" At this moment, a refugee suddenly said, "I heard that he''s only one person..." Another refugee said, "You mean..." The refugee gritted his teeth and showed a fierce expression. "If we stay here, we will starve to death sooner or later. It''s not fair for him to have so many gold coins alone. We should give them to everyone and let us buy food for the merchants!" "That''s right, we need gold coins!" "We need to buy food!" ... Similar scenes quickly spread throughout the city. The palace, the marketplace, the slave market, and the refugee camp. 500 gold coins were nothing to Heath, but to ordinary humans, it was a huge amount of wealth that even the king would be moved by. When Heath used 500 gold coins to buy the group of female slaves, it was destined that this would definitely cause a huge uproar in this rotten city. This was the development of the matter. ''A golden goose that can lay eggs came to the city and spent 500 gold coins to buy 30 women without even batting an eye!'' This explosive news instantly shocked the entire city. In an instant, the entire city was revived because of this piece of news. Everyone from the Duke, Knights, slave traders, refugees, and even the wandering Knights in the city, as well as the bandits wandering outside the city, all began to come to life. Everyone rushed out of their nests and rushed to the manor outside the city at the fastest speed. Those who were capable would fight for the gold coins, but those who were not could only imagine that they would be lucky enough to get a bargain. For the gold coins, for the golden goose. Everyone rushed to the manor outside the city. They fought to be the first.... Chapter 140 - Wizard Manor, meditation room. Time passed bit by bit. The ''automatic burning candle'' on the ground was burning continuously. One was burnt out, followed by the second, third... When the sixth candle was burning halfway. Zi zi... Suddenly, the flame at the top of the candle started to flicker for no reason, as if there was a flowing wind in this completely sealed room. The flame kept jumping and soon turned into a violent tremble. At the same time, a violent air current appeared in the room. It was formed by elemental particles visible to the naked eye. Like a hurricane, it spun rapidly in the room, as if it had set off an elemental storm. In the middle of the elemental storm was Heath, who was sitting upright. His cloak was fluttering in the wind. The storm grew more intense and quickly turned into a tornado. It quickly rushed into Heath''s body. It was as if that place was the vent of the elemental vortex. It had a strong attraction and quickly absorbed the element into it. In a moment, the violent elemental tornado was completely absorbed. The elemental storm came to an abrupt end. It was also at this moment that Heath slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, his eyes lit up with a ray of light. It was the light that the elements shone. It was as bright as the stars, and it did not belong to any natural creature that could produce such a bright light. It only belonged to -- Transcendence! "Hu!" Heath let out a light sigh and slowly stood up. In a breath, a movement, even if it was just a simple stand, there were faint elemental light spots surrounding, lighting up, and dancing around him, just like fireflies circling in the forest on a summer night. It seemed to have completely fused with the elements. "Such active elemental energy..." Heath looked at the elements winding around and dancing around him and clicked his tongue in wonder. This was the embodiment of the materialization of the elements. It would only occur when the elemental energy was too exuberant and dense, and whenever such a phenomenon occurred, it meant that the elemental energy here was abnormally surging. This was the human world where the elements were thin, but a scene that was rarely seen even in the elemental zone had appeared. Then the origin of these elements was self-evident. "Such surging energy..." Heath looked at his palm. He couldn''t describe what it felt like. He only felt that his entire body was filled with power. Every part of his skin, every cell, and even every spiritual sea. He gently retracted his palm and slightly clenched it. It was as if he could grasp this world! "Is this... a Wizard?" Even though he had been looking forward to it for a long time before advancing and had fantasized about the power of all kinds of Wizards, the unprecedented feeling of power and the absolute feeling of destiny in his hands after truly advancing was still beyond Heath''s expectations. At this moment, he really felt like a god! "Hu hu... Hu hu..." The sound of panting echoed in the room. Heath stood in the same spot with his eyes closed, feeling the newly acquired power, feeling the flowing elements, and feeling everything in the world. In an instant, he felt that he had a different understanding of elements, magic, and spiritual power, which he had never had before when he was an Apprentice. This was a natural reaction that every Apprentice had when they advanced to become a Wizard. An Apprentice was like a fish under the water. After becoming a Wizard, they would jump out of the water. From there, they would be able to see and feel some deeper things in this world, and gradually understand the true laws and rules of this world... After a long time, Heath opened his eyes again. There was a hint of understanding in his eyes. "So that''s it... This is the trace of the flow of magic power... The order of the elements is like this... The rhythm of the elements is too magical..." These understandings were something he had never had when he was an Apprentice. Previously, he could not understand some obscure knowledge, but now he could understand it at a glance. At this moment, the system''s notification suddenly sounded. [Beep, detected that the host has successfully extracted the Power of Law. The system can be further upgraded. Do you want to check the details of the upgrade?] Heath was stunned. Although he felt that the system''s extraction had slight changes and improvements over the past few years as his strength increased, this was the first time such a clear upgrade notification had happened. He hurriedly said, "Check." [Beep, the system will have the following functions after upgrading:] [1. Deep extraction: Able to carry out deeper extraction of extraordinary substances and obtain more value, including but not limited to attributes, knowledge, energy, and so on.] [2. Spatial extraction: Other than specific substances, normal substances can be extracted within a certain range without physical contact.] Hearing the system''s introduction, Heath''s eyes could not help but light up. The first function needed to be used on the spot to know how effective it was, but the second function was too helpful. Whether it was efficiency, concealment, or other aspects, it had a huge increase. But at this moment, he heard the system say: [This upgrade will take more than ten years. Host, please complete the preparations before proceeding with the upgrade.] Ten years! Heath frowned. This was too long! One day and two days were enough, but ten years of upgrade time needed careful consideration. After all, the system''s functions could still meet his daily needs, and the upgrade performance was not that urgent... "Forget it, let''s think about it later!" After thinking for a while, Heath decided to put this problem to the back of his mind. Then, he quickly shook off the excitement of advancing to a Wizard and regained his usual calmness. Only those who were not proud would be proud! The path of a Wizard was a long and arduous one. Wizard was only the beginning of this field. There were still Rank 2 intermediate Wizard, Rank 3 advanced Wizard, Rank 4 stigmata Wizard, and even the legendary eternal Rank 5... In short, there was still a long way to go on the path of revolution. It was still far from the time to raise a cup and celebrate. "What should I do next?" He had just advanced, especially when he had advanced across levels. At the moment, the elements and magic power in Heath''s body were still very impetuous, so it was not suitable for him to train for the time being. "Let''s improve my spells." After thinking for a while, Heath decided to update his spells first. Right now, other than the [innate spell] that he had when he advanced, the rest of his spells were only at the Apprentice level. After advancing to a Wizard, the spells he learned during his previous Apprenticeship were no longer applicable. It was not that he could not use them, but using a Wizard''s huge amount of spiritual power to use an Apprentice''s spells was a little too much. After all, he had just taken a look and his spiritual power had already reached an extremely terrifying number... Spiritual Power: 108. Before advancing, his spiritual power index had barely exceeded 10 points, and in the blink of an eye, it had already exceeded 100 points. This showed how terrifying Wizards were. With his current huge amount of spiritual power, using Apprentice spells was undoubtedly a waste of talent. Spells naturally had to adapt to the development of the times to carry out innovations. After all, spells were the key factor in determining a Wizard''s strength. ''First, I''ll upgrade the Half-Life Soul body. This condition is the most adequate. Then, the Hellfire Sea... This is also easier... Lightning Strike can also be...'' Heath calculated silently in his heart. To be busy increasing the strength of spells right after advancing, this was something that other Wizards absolutely did not dare to think about. After all, most Wizards relied on other Wizards'' spell systems to improve their abilities. In other words, they had to first have the ability and then replenish their knowledge. Their grasp of knowledge was not reliable. Without knowledge, without their own system... Naturally, they could not get their hands on it. Many Wizards would only slowly replenish their knowledge and improve their own system in the middle and late stages before finally completing the improvement of their spells. But Heath was different. His own knowledge structure was abnormally abundant, and the advancement to become a Wizard was also completed by his own system. It was naturally easy for him to improve the spells he mastered. Then, Heath sat down cross-legged again, closed his eyes to calm his mind, and put his mind into the improvement of spells. Soon, he entered his spiritual sea. While Heath was still upgrading his spells, a group of uninvited guests quietly arrived at the manor in the dense forest... ... The manor, the sub-building. At the entrance of the corridor of the sub-building, two Apprentice Knights who were responsible for keeping watch were resting on the left and right side of the entrance. Suddenly, one of the Apprentice Knights seemed to sense something and opened his eyes abruptly. Like a well-trained police dog, he quickly looked in the direction of the manor''s gate and pushed his companion. "Hal, wake up!" The Apprentice Knight rubbed his eyes and asked, "What... What''s wrong?" The first Apprentice Knight immediately said, "Listen, what''s that sound? Listen carefully." The Apprentice Knight named Hal was stunned. He immediately pricked up his ears to listen carefully for a while and said with some uncertainty, "Is it... the sound of horses'' hooves? Is it the sound of horses'' hooves?" Moreover... the direction seemed to be coming towards them! Hal woke up from his drowsiness and suddenly stood up. "A team is coming!" The first Apprentice Knight said, "I''ll go and take a look!" After saying that, he ran toward the tower on the side of the manor. With his sharp skills, he quickly climbed up the ladder outside the tower to the top of the tower. He stood at the top of the tower and looked into the depths of the forest. When he looked, his face instantly turned pale. He saw that in the depths of the forest, there was a light of fire. It was the light of torches. However, the number of torches was incredible. There were hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of them. They were densely packed together like a burning sea of fire. The sound of hooves was like thunder, and the light of the fire was like rain. Even in the darkness of the night, it was as if one could see the rolling thick smoke. It was unstoppable! The Apprentice Knight panicked. He hurriedly shouted at the Apprentice Knight under the tower, "Hal, quick, quickly go and wake Spencer up. Wake everyone up. Quickly!" "Let everyone, let everyone go. Let Spencer lead everyone away! Let''s go!" Chapter 141 - Determination Upgrading a spell, as the name suggests, was to upgrade the spell in all directions, open the core of the spell model, replace the rune arrangement, character combination, rune formula, and so on, and replace the previous low-level runes with higher-level runes so that it could bear more powerful energy and produce greater power. This was not a difficult task, but it was not easy either. Everything depended on the level of knowledge of the Wizard themselves. If they had enough knowledge and enough understanding of runes, it would be easy to do this job. One day, one hour, or even a few minutes, they could complete the upgrade of a spell model. But if they did not have enough knowledge, then they could not upgrade. Heath belonged to the former. Soon, the first spell, Half-Life Soul, had been upgraded by Heath. This spell could be said to be an upgrade. To be precise, it should be the last one. After all, it was a perfect Wizard-level spell. It had already been cultivated and matured. It was only one step away from the final step. At this moment, in Heath''s spiritual sea. On the outer side of Heath''s spiritual sea, one could clearly see that there was already a thick wall. On the surface of his soul, there was already a solid armor. The little flame of the past had already grown to the bottom of a single side! "With this protective measure, I should be able to be immune to most attacks aimed at the soul..." Heath tried to cast a curse on himself, but every time the curse was about to land, the Half-Life Soul would immediately block in front of him, like a loyal knight, not leaving any opportunities for danger. After reviewing the Half-Life Soul, Heath continued with the next spell. This time, the one he put on the agenda was the Hellfire Sea. This was also a spell that came naturally. After all, it was already infinitely close to being a high-level spell, and it even used a large amount of knowledge on the level of Wizards. In the past, the energy required to cast it was too strong, so Heath needed to borrow a magic array to cast it. But now, he only needed to replace some of the key runes and knowledge to improve its performance. Similarly, in about ten minutes, this spell was completed by Heath. Heath raised his right hand, stretched out his palm, and moved it with his mind. Rumble... A muffled sound was heard. Suddenly, a ball of flame rose in his palm. The range was not big, only the size of an egg. But this ball of flame seemed to contain some kind of extremely terrifying energy. It seemed to be able to burn mountains and boil the sea, and could destroy the world. Just a glance at it would make people''s legs go soft, and their hearts go cold. Heath was delighted. "Finally, I can bid farewell to the troublesome magic array arrangement!" He was very fond of this AOE spell, which had repeatedly made great contributions. Not only was its scope wide, but its power was also very great. However, in the past, he had to set up complicated magic arrays and expend Magic Stones, which was also very painful. This was great. With a Wizard''s abundant magic power to support it, this spell could be used freely, and even a part of its power could be improved. A Hellfire Sea that had no restrictions and could be released at any time... There was a reason why Wizards were so powerful... However, even such a terrifying spell was only entry-level work in the field of Wizards. There were many spells that were much more powerful than this... "What''s next?" Heath folded his hands and started thinking excitedly. Everyone was addicted to a certain aspect. Some were addicted to doing exercises, some were addicted to playing games, and some were addicted to playing with women... But Heath was amazing. Heath was addicted to learning magic. Every time he learned a spell, he would always enter a state of madness. He could not stop at all... "Give a boost to Lightning Strike too..." ... On the other side, in the manor''s deputy building. From the moment he remembered, Spencer had heard the term ''Knight'' for the first time. He remembered that he had heard it from a wandering bard who had wandered into the town. When he asked the bard what a Knight was, the bard replied that he was a great hero. Subsequently, the bard sang a story about a Knight defeating an evil Wizard and protecting the town. He still remembered that story vividly to this day. Since then, he had made up his mind to become a Knight. However, as he got older, he gradually realized that it was not the case at all. Knights actually had gold coins, women, farms, authorities, and people who lived on people. In his father''s words, they were wolves, wolves who ate sheep! So, he accepted the truth. He gradually became like other Apprentice Knights, indulging in eating, drinking, and sleeping with women. Force was no longer his strength to protect justice, but became his capital to oppress the peasants to satisfy their desires. He originally thought that he would continue like this, and in the future, he would become like the other Knights, obtaining a farm, eating, drinking, and sleeping with women, until one day he died on the belly of a certain woman or at the hands of his impatient son. But at this time, the war suddenly came. At first, Spencer did not panic. He had participated in the war many times, and everyone fought together on the plains. Anyway, as long as he was a little wretched, he would be fine as long as he did not foolishly provoke the Knights. If he shouted a few vicious words, he might even be rewarded later/. He would receive a title that everyone would sing about. However, what Spencer did not expect was that they were ambushed when they were heading to the sacred duel arena! Those despicable druids actually completely ignored the sacred noble''s manual and launched a vicious sneak attack on them in the forest! Even during the battle, their Knights did not care about their reputation at all and massacred the Apprentice Knights and even the farmers! The Lord died on the spot and he and the other Apprentice Knights luckily escaped. After that, he began to experience one battle after another. Gradually, he finally realized that the current war was different from the previous ones. Sneak attacks, plots, poison, extermination. Everyone no longer followed the rules and did not abide by the sacred laws between the nobles. It was purely for the purpose of destroying the other party. They were unscrupulous and would do anything. Round after round of battles, despicable again and again. From the initial shock, anger, and fear, Spencer slowly accepted the reality and got used to it. The crossguard sword was no longer for the sake of protecting honor. It was only for the sake of killing. This kind of battle continued. Spencer was lucky enough to survive rounds after rounds of battles, but unexpectedly, there were many Lords that changed. They were poisoned to death, assassinated, killed in battle, and so on. Until one battle ended, and the last heir of the Lord died. Although they had won that battle, Spencer did not know what to do next on the battlefield that was filled with devastation? His former comrades wanted to recommend him as a Lord, because he had unexpectedly advanced to a Knight during the war. However, Spencer refused. He did not know why, but he was probably tired of fighting, tired of such battles. In the past, no matter what, he could still convince himself to raise his sword by saying that he was fulfilling an oath, guarding order, and protecting the weak. But now, this kind of battle was purely for plundering, for killing... Could such a battle really be called justice? Then Spencer began to wander around. Until he saw a group of bandits r*pe and kill a little girl who was only seven or eight years old, and hang her mutilated body on a tree. Spencer only felt a wave of anger rush to his head. He chased the group of bandits and hacked them all to death. Although he was also cut twice and shot a few arrows, he felt more comfortable than ever. Since then, he began to act according to his own preferences, serving justice, saving the weak, and carrying out what he thought was justice. Da da da... Footsteps sounded. Sandy, the Apprentice Knight who was in charge of arranging for the refugees to escape and take refuge in the cellar, walked out of the house. Spencer quickly asked, "How is it? has everyone been arranged?" Sandy nodded. "Wyatt has already taken away those who can walk. The rest who can''t walk have been arranged into the cellar. The rest is up to us to see if we can distract them." Spencer was finally relieved. The sound of horses'' hooves became more and more intense. In his field of vision, he could vaguely see the flames, and he could even recognize the rising dust. Spencer turned his head to look at the east, his eyes filled with regret. ''If I had known earlier, I would have taken another look at the sun yesterday...'' Of course, he knew the consequences of doing the right thing in such a chaotic era. He had long thought that he would die on the battlefield sooner or later. However, this day had come too early, and he was caught off guard. At this time, one of the Apprentice Knights suddenly said, "So... so many people..." He tried his best to sound relaxed, but he could not hide his trembling voice. Another Apprentice Knight comforted him, "What... what are you afraid of? They are just cowards... kill... kill two of them and the rest will disperse..." Spencer hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "Why don''t you guys go first? Leave this place to me. I don''t need so many people to attract the enemy." The Knights were silent for a moment. One of the Knights said, "What are you talking about? You are a Knight, not a god of war." Another Knight echoed, "That''s right. We agreed that we would advance together. You want to be a hero alone? This makes me feel offended." The great waves begin to sweep away the sand and gain gold. At this time, those who had the power but did not fight for the throne and chose to stand here to defend justice must have been mentally prepared. Rumble! The enemy was getting closer and closer, and a thunderous roar had already sounded. The Apprentice Knights stepped forward one after another. Other than Wyatt, who had escorted the refugees away, the rest of the Apprentice Knights had gathered here, a total of four. They stood in a row on each side and then looked at Spencer behind them. Everyone held the hilts of the cross swords at their waists and smiled. "Sir Knight, your soldiers are in position." "Sandy!" "Cromwell!" "Hal!" "Brandy!" Everyone said in unison, "At your command!" It was clearly night, but Spencer felt as if he had seen light. Ever since he held his sword, he had never felt as powerful as he was now. The childhood memories that were buried deep in his heart seemed to be awakened at this moment. The protagonist in the story had walked into reality and become one with it. He walked forward with his head held high and his chest puffed out. He faced the army of thousands of horses and the billowing dust. He ordered in a cold and indomitable voice, "Draw your swords and get ready for battle!" Clang! Clang! The uniform sound of metal interweaving rang out. The cross-shaped sword cut through the wind and shone with a different light in the darkness. It was unprecedentedly bright! Chapter 142 - Monster Manor, meditation room. Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Heath slowly opened his eyes. He had constructed several official-level spells in a row. Although they were only upgraded on the existing Apprentice models, they were still quite tiring. "Let''s call it a day!" The journey of magic was endless. It was impossible to learn all of them in a day. It was better to stop when the time was right. After getting up from the ground, Heath raised his left hand, and lightning flashed. This time, he had successfully completed the construction of a total of four official-level spells. Other than the previous [Half-Life Soul] and [Hellfire Sea], the last one was a forcefield spell based on the Wizard''s Hand and a new spell based on Lightning Strike. Heath named it [God''s Punishment]. There was not much to say about the Wizard''s Forcefield. It was just an improvement on the Wizard''s Hand to make it more powerful. God''s Punishment was an AOE spell with an AOE effect. The effect was not much different from the lightning spells that other Wizards used. It was just that it was more suited to Heath''s own structure. Finally, there was his talent spell. This innate spell was a pure fire spell that he had combined the characteristics of Flame Curse and Red Phosphorus Flower. It was constructed using a large number of fire-type runes. Its effect was to summon a flame to attack the enemy. Heath named it [Indestructible]. "I still don''t know how strong the spell is..." Thinking about it, it was really strange. There was actually an Apprentice who had not experienced his own innate spell after completing the advancement. He was probably the only one left? As his thoughts ran wild, Heath opened his dimensional pocket and took out a metal object. It looked like a compass, the size of a palm. It seemed to be made of gold. In the middle of it was a hexagram magic array. The magic array was surrounded by a circle of gemstones. Behind each gemstone was a number, and in the middle of it was a pointer. This was a golden compass, which Heath had obtained from the treasury in the Magic Bug Forest. Its function was similar to the talent crystal ball, and it was also a detection device, which could detect the strength of a Wizard''s spell. However, the detection cost was very high, and it required at least one middle-grade Magic Stone at a time. Very few Apprentices could afford it, usually, only Wizards would use it when they created new spells. Heath took out a middle-grade Magic Stone, placed it in the groove right below the compass, and activated it. Ka! Ka! A mechanical ''ka ka'' sound was heard, and the compass began to rotate. The magic circle covering the surface suddenly lit up, and the gemstones scattered around the magic circle shot a beam of light diagonally upwards. These beams of light gathered in the sky above the center of the compass, and finally formed a diamond-shaped light spot. Heath aimed at the light spot and cast a spell: Indestructible! Innate spells did not need to be chanted. With a thought from heath, the surface of the light spot suddenly ignited into a ball of crimson flame. The flame did not look much different from ordinary flames, but it seemed to contain an extremely high temperature. What was even stranger was that it seemed as if it would not be extinguished. It adhered to the light spot and kept burning until the light spot was completely burned. This was the origin of the name ''Indestructible''. This spell used the Red Phosphorus Flower, which was the characteristic of a material like phosphorus. Once ignited, it would be as difficult to remove as gangrene attached to bones. The inspiration for the spell was borrowed from a manga that he liked when he was on the Blue Star planet. Of course, there was still a big gap to reach the height described in the manga, but innate spells would improve with the growth of Wizards, it was not impossible to improve and reach that level in the future. Bzzz... Soon, the burning spell of the light spots came to an end. Then, there was a cracking sound. A few needles at the center of the golden compass turned and pointed at the surrounding numbers. Heath looked at the length of the Needles and came to a final conclusion: "128 degrees!" This was an answer that surprised Heath, but it was not too surprising. The surprise was because the energy that a newly advanced Wizard could display was only about 60% of their own spiritual power, while Heath''s was almost 120% of his own level. This was definitely very high. But it was not too surprising. After all, innate spells were most suited to a Wizard''s body and had a certain bonus. As long as the model was not too broken, the performance would not be too bad. Following that, Heath tested the remaining few spells. The Half-Life Soul test was about 82 degrees, the Hellfire Sea test was 68 degrees, and the Wizard''s Forcefield was 62 degrees. The remaining AOE God''s Punishment unexpectedly reached 112 degrees, which was the highest energy intensity apart from innate spells. This was actually not difficult to understand. The energy intensity of lightning elemental particles was generally higher, and the spells constructed were more powerful than ordinary spells. However, the sustainability of lightning spells was not so impressive. The actual battle still had to be combined with the actual situation. In general, the God''s Punishment was suitable for direct attacks, and the Hellfire Sea was suitable for defending the city and blocking the gates. "Yawn! I wonder if the sun has risen yet?" After stretching his body, Heath withdrew his spiritual power and put away the golden compass, preparing to leave. He had spent the whole night upgrading without sleep and rest, so he was a little tired. "Let''s go out and ask the little maids to put in hot water and take a bath to unclog my muscles and bones." Thinking of this, Heath put one hand on the door handle and pulled off the enchantment that covered the room. The moment the enchantment disappeared, suddenly, a voice was heard. "It can''t be opened? Why can''t it be opened?! We''ve searched all over the manor. That kid is most likely inside!" "A bunch of trash, get lost!" Eh? There''s someone outside? To prevent disturbance, the enchantment must have a soundproof effect. From the moment the enchantment was set up, Heath knew nothing about the situation outside. At this moment, he couldn''t help but be puzzled when he heard a voice from outside. This voice was coarse and rude. More importantly, it was a man''s voice. ''Who is it? Are they refugees?'' Thinking in doubt, Heath turned the doorknob and pulled open the door. Outside the door was a long corridor. At this time, there were seven or eight men standing in the corridor. They were wearing nail-studded leather armor, holding torches in their hands, holding crossbows and other weapons. A middle-aged man wearing plate armor who looked like a Knight stood at the door. He had just pulled out his crossbow, as if he was going to chop the door. When Heath came out, the corridor instantly exploded. "Sir, the door is open!" "Black hair, black hair, it''s that kid! It must be that kid!" The people in the corridor were stunned at first, then ecstatic. All of a sudden, as if a treasure hunter had found a treasure chest full of gold coins, they rushed towards Heath with shining eyes. The Knight nearby even grabbed at Heath''s neck. ''What was going on?'' Heath raised his eyebrows and gently raised his right hand. The chaos ended. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. The Knights who stretched out their hands, the ordinary soldiers who pounced on him, the mosquitoes flying in the corridor, and even the flames burning on the torches all froze at this moment... The noisy corridor instantly returned to silence! Only the shocked and panicked eyes of the soldiers showed the passage of time. They tried their best to open their mouths, as if they wanted to say something. Should he listen to them? While he was at it, should he ask why these guys suddenly appeared here? ''Forget it, let''s use the soul-searching spell later.'' With this thought, Heath gave up the idea of communicating with them. He raised his right hand and slightly clenched it. An invisible forcefield acted on everyone''s body. The forcefield penetrated through their skin and went straight into their lungs. The organs in their chest instantly contracted and then exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of muffled explosions sounded. The blood at the corners of the soldiers'' mouths instantly lost its luster. Heath withdrew the overflowing magic power. As the magic power subsided, the quiet corridor once again became noisy, and the corpses of the soldiers fell to the ground one by one. "Wu... Wu..." At this moment, a trembling sound of fear rang out. It was the enemy''s Knight. The big bug''s vitality was much stronger than the little bug''s, and surprisingly, it did not die directly. At this moment, it was leaning against the wall, and its opened mouth was spewing blood and stars, as if it wanted to say something, but in the end, what came out was... "Ah! Ah! Ah!!!!" A miserable scream mixed with uncontrollable fear. Knights, soldiers. Da! Da! Da! A wave of hurried footsteps sounded. Probably attracted by the scream just now, a group of soldiers suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor. When they saw the corpses lying on the corridor, their eyes widened and they instantly raised the weapons in their hands. Heath frowned. What were these guys doing in his house? ''Forget it, let''s kill them first!'' With this thought, he strode forward... ... On the other side, in the open space outside the manor''s main building. At this time, more than a dozen wooden stakes had been erected in the open space. Duke Dylan, who was in his chainmail, walked up and down in front of the wooden stakes. There was a person hanging on each wooden stake, including the small team of Knights who were like a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. They had their arms and legs chopped off, and blood was flowing all over the ground. The few people who had been dehumanized were only left with their last breath. The reason why they had not been beheaded was that Duke Dylan had yet to find the black-haired boy. On the open space, there was still a large number of people gathered. These were refugees who had escaped from the manor and been captured. In the face of the absolute difference in strength, their escape was meaningless. A soldier stood in front and read Duke Dylan''s decree loudly. "I repeat, hand over the black-haired boy who stole His Highness'' gold coins immediately. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave this place alive today." "I promise, I will chop off your hands, legs, and limbs. Just like those guys, I will nail you to the wilderness and let the crows peck at you!" The cruel words made everyone''s face turn pale. Spencer, who was hung on the wooden stake, lamented in his heart. Why couldn''t justice be served? Why couldn''t evil be punished? Could it be... Could it be that this world was really hopeless!? At this moment -- "Ahhhhh!!!!" A hysterical scream suddenly sounded from the main building. Chapter 143 - God’s Punishment "What happened?" "It''s Knight Gunth''s voice!" The soldiers in the square were all stunned and confused. Duke Dylan subconsciously looked in the direction of the main building and muttered, "Damn it, what the h*ll is Gunth doing? He was f*cked by a b*tch...". Before he could finish his sentence, suddenly -- "Ah! ! Ah! Monster!" "Me... Mercy..." "Help... Help... Help!" "Witch... Witch..." All kinds of panicked voices rose and fell, and screams came from inside the main building. Through the cross-shaped window of the main building, it was vaguely visible that the people inside were fleeing frantically, as if they had encountered a powerful demon. The people in the square were shocked. Duke Dylan hurriedly grabbed the collar of a soldier and said coldly, "Go in and see what''s going on!" "Yes, Your Highness." The soldier quickly responded, holding the torch, and hurriedly ran into the room. However, as soon as he ran into the door, he seemed to have encountered something terrible in less than two seconds. He let out a terrified scream, then threw away the torch and rushed out of the door without looking back. Under the dancing flames, everyone saw the pale face of the soldier and the fear in his eyes. As soon as he rushed out of the door, he opened his mouth and shouted, "W..." Before he could finish his words, there was a bang. The soldier''s body suddenly burst into flames out of nowhere, and he fell to the ground with a series of hysterical screams. The crowd outside the main building was stunned. Duke Dylan, his soldiers, the refugees who had come to try to take advantage of the situation, the slave traders, the refugees from the manor who had been subdued, and so on. At this moment, everyone saw this strange scene. Everyone looked at the main building''s door, their expressions uncertain. "What... What''s going on?" "Setting fire out of nowhere... This power... Could it be..." An answer was on the tip of his tongue. At the same time, the sound of footsteps came from inside the house. Da... Da... Da! The sound of footsteps was getting closer and clearer. With the help of the torch that was thrown inside the door, it was vaguely visible that something was coming out. The warhorses neighed angrily and writhed restlessly. The soldiers subconsciously raised the weapons in their hands. As they kept retreating, they looked at Duke Dylan in fear and unease, seeking instructions. Duke Dylan frowned. He raised his right hand and made a gesture. The two groups of soldiers quickly raised their heavy shields to the front of the formation and squatted down. The spearmen behind them raised their spears. The archers behind them drew their longbows. A standard defensive formation was quickly formed. Spears, cross swords, arrows, heavy shields... Cold light flashed, and killing intent surged. When these cold weapons that helped humans stand on the top of the food chain were revealed, the panic of the soldiers subsided slightly. At the same time, the thing behind the door also walked out of the door. "A person? It''s a person?" "Black hair, black hair! It''s that kid, the kid His Highness is looking for!" A young man appeared at the gate. Through his trademark black hair, the people present quickly recognized him. He was the target of their trip. The crowd instantly became lively. "Is it him? He took out 500 gold coins to buy a few female slaves..." "Does he have countless gold coins?" "But it seems that he is not an ordinary person..." Everyone whispered among themselves. There were greedy, suspicious, and fearful voices of all kinds. Heath raised his head and looked forward. "So many people..." The crowd filled the courtyard and gathered into a standard battle formation. Judging from the size of the battle force alone, there were at least a thousand people. It was enough to conquer a city. As for the onlookers, they were even more numerous. ''Did they move the entire city here?'' Then, Heath asked slowly, "Are you the ones who came to take my head?" On the way, he used a soul-searching spell on a soldier and easily understood the whole story. The battle formation in front opened on both sides. Duke Dylan rode forward under the protection of a few personal guards holding a kite shield. His gaze lingered on Heath for a moment, and he asked, "You''re a Wizard?" His voice was steady, and there was no fear. Heath replied, "Yes." The crowd was in an uproar! "He''s... He''s really a wizard!" "Is this a Wizard?" "Legend has it that they can turn people into rats and control flames. Is... is this true?" All kinds of discussions rose and fell, and everyone''s eyes were all focused on Heath. For almost everyone present, this was the first time they had seen a living Wizard. Duke Dylan, who received the answer, was not afraid. Instead, he was a little excited. ''So that''s how it is. No wonder he doesn''t care about gold coins!'' There were not many people who understood Wizards in this world, but Duke Dylan was one of them. He knew that Wizards were actually divided into two types, Wizards and Apprentices. He did not understand the former. However, he knew that the latter was not as invincible as the rumors said. Even his son, who was killed by him, once stole a female Apprentice''s hair and forced the Witch to work for him. And now, it was his turn to use that supernatural power! Clang! He pulled out his cross sword and pointed the sharp blade at Heath. He said arrogantly, "I want you to work for me!" Heath was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong. Or did this guy have some powerful trump card that he didn''t know about? Grand Knight? Thinking of this, Heath subconsciously released his spiritual power to sweep out. At the same time, the gazes of the onlookers changed rapidly. The fear in their eyes faded a little and was replaced by more curiosity. "Is... is he really a Wizard?" "Didn''t they say that they are extremely strong and can summon the wind and rain?" "They can''t fight against an army either..." The people of the world knew very little about Wizards and knew that they were powerful. However, they only had a vague idea of how powerful they were. At this moment, seeing that Heath did not respond to Duke Dylan''s rudeness, everyone could not help but doubt this power more and more. It was probably... a powerful monster... Duke Dylan said even more brazenly, "You, work for me! Otherwise, I''ll punish you!" Heath became even more curious. Because he swept his gaze around, he did not find any powerful magical equipment, not even the slightest thing that had elemental fluctuations. He also did not find any existence that had the power of a Grand Knight in the crowd. Where did this mortal come from? After thinking for a while, he did not have an answer. He decided not to think too much about it. It was impossible for him to be so unlucky as to encounter a Wizard in such a strange place, right? With this thought, he relaxed and uttered a short syllable. Whoosh! Whoosh! As soon as the spell was cast, a strong wind blew in all directions and rushed towards the crowd. Duke Dylan''s expression changed. He made a prompt decision. "Release the arrows and shoot him to death!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharp sound of wind breaking could be heard one after another. The archers who had already drawn their longbows released the bowstrings in their hands. A large number of arrows rained down on Heath. Even Knights would be shot into sieves by such a dense rain of arrows. Apprentices who did not have outstanding defensive spells would also find it difficult to resist. Unfortunately, the one standing here was a genuine Wizard. Heath raised his right hand lightly, and the Wizard''s Forcefield was released once again. In an instant, the rain of arrows was fixed in the air. Duke Dylan''s pupils constricted. The entire crowd was stunned. Whoosh! Whoosh! The fierce wind continued. Accompanied by this wind, a force slowly lifted Heath from the bottom up, leaving the ground and heading high into the sky. Duke Dylan''s soul flew into the sky. He had some understanding of the group of Wizards, and because of that, he knew at a glance what flying meant. It was a real -- Wizard! He quickly turned the horse''s head and shouted hysterically, "Retreat! Quickly retreat!" However, it was too late. At this moment, Heath had already flown into the air. The strong wind blew from all directions, fluttering his robe like a demon. Standing proudly in the wind, he pointed to the sky. Suddenly, rolling dark clouds surged from all directions. They were as vast as the sea, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky. Pi! Dense purple lightning pythons swam around in the black sea with a terrifying momentum, as if the end of the world had arrived. Time seemed to have come to an end at this moment. Then, he waved his right hand downward and chanted a syllable at the same time. "God''s Punishment!" In the next moment, the power that only gods had... Came to the human world! Chapter 144 - God All the lightning pythons in the sky came out of their nests and rushed to the ground. From the high sky, it looked like an extremely thick beam of light fell from the sky and drowned the thousands of soldiers and horses on the ground in an instant. Crackle, crackle -- Boom! A huge roar resounded in the sky. The world also shook at this moment. Duke Dylan, who had spoken arrogantly, was taken care of by Heath. A bolt of lightning struck down, directly blowing people and horses into ashes. Then there were the guards around Duke Dylan. They were also swept by the lightning and turned into charred corpses in an instant. Then there were the Knights, soldiers, and even the slave traders and refugees who were waiting to take advantage of the situation. In front of the power of Wizards, the cold weapons of humans seemed childish and laughable. The battle formations that ruled the world collapsed at a touch. Even Knights could not withstand a single blow from this power. Everything could only be destroyed under this terrifying lightning. This terrifying lightning destroyed everything and cleansed the world. Soon, the magic passed. At this moment, there were already shocking changes in the scene. On the ground, there were large patches of scorched earth and large pits that had been hacked out. The awe-inspiring and arrogant army formation had disappeared without a trace. Broken charred corpses were scattered all over the place. The soldiers who had luckily escaped the disaster were lying on the ground in a mess. Screams, cries, and all kinds of cries echoed in this messy place, as if the end of the world had come. The people gathered around were stunned. Everyone raised their heads to look at Heath in the sky. The greed, suspicion, and curiosity in their eyes had all disappeared, leaving only one emotion -- Reverence! At the same time, Heath in the sky raised his right hand and flipped it over and over in front of his eyes. ''This is... my doing?'' He looked down at the ruins that looked like the end of the world and was a little startled. The power of this power had completely exceeded his expectations. Knowing how powerful a Wizard was and experiencing it firsthand were two completely different things. As the magic power faded, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. At this moment, the sun rose from the other side of the mountain. A beam of light from dawn pierced through the dark clouds and shone on Heath''s body. It illuminated his robe that danced with the wind and his eye-catching black hair. At this moment, bathed in this light, he really looked like a god. "He... He is..." A refugee looked at Heath in the sky and suddenly thought of something. He trembled as he knelt on the ground and shouted, "Black-haired, black-haired Wizard, it''s the God of Light! It''s the God of Light from Reiden!" A stone stirred up thousands of waves and the refugees were shocked awake. "The... God of Light! It''s really the God of Light!" "The God of Light has appeared!" "Lord God of Light, save us, save your pitiful people!" The people on the ground suddenly knelt down in droves. They worshipped Heath and prostrated themselves on the ground, shouting ''black-haired Wizard'' and ''God of Light'' and other titles. This could not help but make Heath, who was flying in the air, stunned. "God of Light?" What was all this nonsense? ... A few hours later, in the manor. This war ended with Duke Dylan and his army completely wiped out. The other slave traders who attacked the manor, the refugees who were scavenging, and many other types of people died. After the war ended, a portion of the survivors left, but most of them stayed behind. They surrounded the manor like a pilgrimage, crawling, and performing all kinds of strange rituals. In the manor, in the study. Heath stood in front of the desk with an oil painting on it. Tiffany stood respectfully in front of him. Heath looked at the oil painting on the desk with a surprised expression. The oil painting had been brought to Heath by someone from outside the city after the war to answer the question that Heath had asked: what is the God of Light? The name of the oil painting was called Light. The painting was in a magnificent hall where a banquet was being held. The well-dressed aristocrats, the delicious food, the colorful lights, everything looked noble and elegant. However, in the middle of the painting lay a woman in ragged clothes with pus all over her body. Beside the woman was a boy who was also full of poverty. It looked very out of place in the picture. In front of the two, there was a young man. He had black hair, a compassionate face, and a hand holding the light. The light covered the woman on the ground. Under the light, the woman''s injuries were getting better. Heath asked, "You mean, this is me?" Tiffany was obviously very excited. Now she finally understood why this man would refuse the invitation of any noble. Even his follower, Lord Gallio, was secretive about him. It turned out that his identity was so amazing. He was the God of Light that people praised. She said excitedly, "Yes... Yes, my Lord. The story of you saving the mother and daughter in Reiden City has been spread all over the streets." Heath''s mouth twitched. Only now did he know that his stories had been fabricated by people into various stories and spread all over the world. In the story, he was completely depicted as a noble god. In order to save people''s suffering and punish evil, he descended into this world and traveled around the world as a Wizard, spreading the light and spreading the gospel. People called him the God of Light, the supreme god of the world! Well, ignorant mortals... Heath really didn''t know what to say. But thinking about how the Lake Banshee could be goddesses to fulfill the wishes of the people, it didn''t seem strange for a real Wizard like him to be called the God of Light. Putting down the oil painting, Heath left his chair and stood up. He came to the cross-shaped window and looked at the large crowd outside the manor through the cross-shaped window. At this moment, there were more people gathered here. In addition to the original ones, many citizens who had received the news also rushed over. Bringing fruits, precious food, gold, silver, jewelry, and so on, they knelt in front of the manor and worshipped him. Heath looked at these ignorant mortals with a thoughtful expression. "This is good news..." The appearance of these mortals reminded him that becoming a Wizard was something he would have to think about sooner or later. It was something every Wizard had to do. It was closely related to the path of Wizards, and even now, the Wizards of the Underdark Treesea were busy... He turned his head and said to the girl at the table, "Tiffany." "I need you to do something for me...." Chapter 145 - Influence After an Apprentice became a Wizard, they must do one thing: The Wizard''s future training resources. During the Apprentice period, training resources were scarce, so they could be easily done by completing the missions given by some organizations. However, at the Wizard level, it was far from enough. In the past, a bottle of Meditation Water could allow him to train for a month. Now, a bottle of Meditation Water was not enough for the consumption of a single meditation. In addition, Wizards had to find an elemental spring to build a tower, burn resources to stack the tower''s elemental concentration, and so on. In short, after reaching the rank of a Wizard, the demand for training resources would increase exponentially. At this time, relying on missions to earn training resources was really... Even if one died of old age, they would not be able to save up enough to complete a closed-door training... Then what should they do at this time? Most Wizards used two methods. 1. Build a Wizard tower to recruit a group of Apprentices, build their own Wizard power, and use the resources of a power to support their training. 2. Improve their status in the Wizard organization, become elders, mentors, and so on. Take a force in the organization, and share the training resources from the organization. The two methods were nothing more than -- Territory, population, resources. What was the purpose of the current fight between the Wizards of the Underdark Treesea? What was the purpose of overthrowing the Shadow Tower? Wasn''t it to fight for resources in different territories? "I''ve already advanced to a Wizard, but I still don''t have my own foundation. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the Underdark Treesea..." In fact, it wasn''t Heath''s fault. After all, according to normal procedures, it was impossible for an Apprentice to advance to a Wizard without anyone knowing. It was even impossible for an Apprentice to advance to a Wizard without the organization''s permission. Therefore, before an Apprentice advanced to a Wizard, the internal members of the Wizard organization would make preparations in advance, such as cutting up resources, exchanging benefits, dividing power, helping build towers, and so on, in order to help the Apprentice build a good foundation. Most of the Apprentices advanced seamlessly. But Heath advanced to a Wizard without anyone knowing about it, and happened to be in a special period, so of course, no one would prepare for him. And he had just robbed a Wizard''s treasury not long ago. There were no problems with resources at the moment, so he naturally forgot about it. "It''s better to make preparations early!" Although Heath had the system, there were some cultivation resources on the path of Wizards that could not be replaced. Sooner or later, he would have to face these problems. Now, it was only with the resources found in the treasury that it was not so urgent. However, these resources would be used up sooner or later. It was better to be prepared for the future. It would save a lot of effort to build up the foundation as soon as possible. "So, where should I start?" Heath was a person with strong action. After making a decision, he began to plan the whole thing. "I''ll take the materials on the spot. I''ll use Caleru City as the foundation." "But I don''t know if the original Bloodsource is dead or not. If they come back..." "Forget it, there''s no need to think so much. If a third-rate Wizard organization that doesn''t even have an official Wizard comes looking for us, I might as well just destroy them. After all, in this day and age, whoever has the most power will be the boss. No one dares to interfere!" Heath realized that the more power he had, the more he admired such simple and crude methods. But after thinking about it, it made sense. With power, who would bother with all kinds of schemes... Didn''t you see that they always carried a bag of washing powder when they were looking for trouble? It was no wonder that those powerful Wizards looked silly. It was because they were facing a group that did not require them to use their brains. Thus. Heath immediately asked Tiffany to draft a document and began the first step of building his own power -- Restoring order. ... Two days later, in the morning in Caleru City. The former Grand Secretary of the palace, Merrius, woke up from his sleep. The glaring sunlight through the window surprised him. He had never slept that long since the city died. Every day, he would either wake up from nightmares or be woken up by the cries of crows... Right, crows! Where were those annoying death eaters? Merrius called his servants to help him get dressed. After breakfast, he took his guards out of the door and decided to visit an old friend of his to discuss the future. The city was becoming more and more unbearable. He heard that Dylan''s group had been wiped out again. He did not know who would be pushed to the throne tomorrow. War, killing, pillaging, and r*pe. If this continued, he would die here sooner or later. When the carriage passed by the small square, a scene in the distance caught Merrius'' attention. There was a large group of people surrounding the square. Everyone gathered under the notice board, whispering as if they were discussing something. Merrius asked the guard outside the window, "What happened over there?" "I''ll go and ask." The guard spurred his horse over and quickly returned. "Sir, it''s an official document issued by the God of Light. Everyone is discussing it." Merrius snorted. ''Since when did Wizards have such a low status? They came to the human world to gain a sense of presence!?'' He could not help but ask, "Is that so? Then tell me, what does the new master of the palace want? Women? Treasures? Or mines?" As the Grand Secretary of the palace, he knew and had come into contact with Wizards. The guard hesitated for a moment and said, "None of them, my Lord. The God of Light has issued a temporary law." Merrius was stunned. "Law?" He asked suspiciously, "What did he say?" The guard said awkwardly, "My Lord, I only wrote down the first three rules..." Merrius said, "Speak." The guard said, "1. From today onwards, all citizens who enter the city are prohibited from carrying weapons and fighting. Those who disobey will be hanged. 2. All refugees who enter the city need to receive reports and head to the west of the city to settle down. 3. Those who are hungry can go to the temple every morning, noon, and evening to collect a portion of food." "That''s all, my Lord." After hearing the guard''s description, Merrius was stunned. He immediately said, "Stop the carriage." With a buzz, the carriage stopped. Merrius got off the carriage. As soon as he got off, he realized that the city today was different from the past. He finally understood why he did not hear the crows'' cries in the morning. The corpses. The corpses on the streets had all been transported away. Even the entire street could be seen that it had been cleaned and tidied up. Although it was still a little damaged and messy, it was much cleaner. One could even vaguely see the shadow of the war. This God of Light... who was he? Thinking curiously, Merrius walked towards the notice board on the other side of the square. The guards separated the crowd on both sides. Merrius came to the notice board and carefully read the notice that was pasted on the wall. When he looked at it, Merrius'' eyes couldn''t help but light up. There wasn''t much content on it. There were only about 20 items in total, but Merrius read two words from it -- Order. Da! Da! Da! At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded. Two soldiers came to the notice board with a sheepskin scroll in their hands and nailed the sheepskin on the notice board. "What is written?" "Quick, who can read? Quickly read it." Merrius walked forward and softly read the notice. "Recruitment order?" The general meaning of the content was: "Now that the palace is preparing to restore order, we need to recruit talents from all walks of life, scholars, soldiers, craftsmen, ceremonial officials, painters... even those who can read and those who have knowledge." "Anyone who has the will can go to the palace to take the test." ... Half a month later, in the palace of the former king''s office in Caleru City. Sitting at his desk, Heath was organizing the list of talents that Tiffany had reported to him. These were the talents that he had recently recruited. Because of the war, the entire city had been destroyed. The military, tax, and politics were basically in a state of paralysis. It was obvious how difficult it was for Heath to activate this situation and establish a new order. Recruiting talents and forming teams could only be done in person. Other than the framework of the ruined city, everything else was basically starting from scratch. "If I rush back to snatch the blood fountain, it wouldn''t be too much..." Heath felt that it was much more difficult than learning magic. He had invested a lot of energy into it. But there was nothing he could do. The foundation of the human world had to be established. With enough people, enough Apprentices could be produced. With enough Apprentices, Wizards could gather resources and grow magic materials, thus forming a continuous cycle. Basically, all Wizard organizations in the Wizard World operated in this way. If they didn''t recruit Apprentices from the human countries, would they let pure-blooded humans mine for them? Pick shrieking fruits? Raise demonized beasts? In addition, the humans also bore the responsibility of mining magic stones for Wizards, planting low-grade materials, producing food, and the culture of Wizards'' daily pastimes and entertainment. Although the territory of Wizards was in the land of elements, the foundation was in the human world. This showed the importance of the human kingdom to Wizards. He had only taken advantage of it. Now everyone was busy fighting for territory in the Underdark Treesea and had no time to care about the human world. Otherwise, in peacetime, any human kingdom would have an owner. It was the personal property of Wizards. The Wizard World was often used to blackmail and extort Magic Stones. The ''Spell Control Regulations'' was specifically set up for this purpose. Tiffany reported, "...We have built refugee camps in the four urban areas of the north, south, east, and west, and live separately according to your instructions, Sir... The slave market in the small square has also been banned, and the slaves are temporarily placed in refugee camps... If they are not disturbed, it should be no problem to resume production within three months." After more than half a month of hard work, Heath had basically completed the recruitment of talents and the construction of the basic framework. He had recruited an army, built a few refugee camps, and solved the problem of food from the grain merchants. The basic order was able to be maintained. "In addition..." Tiffany asked, "Do you think we should appoint a new king? The scholars are already impatient." After listening to Tiffany''s report, Heath touched his chin. The first goal of restoring order was basically achieved. Then, it was time to move on to the second goal, which was also crucial to a team and a powerful organization. Ideology! Chapter 146 - Light As the saying goes: if the name is not right, then the words are not right. If the words are not right, then nothing can be done! The importance of ideology can be seen clearly. A powerful organization must have an ideology that matches it, and ideology in turn drives the development of the organization. To take an obvious example, the reason why a large country on Blue Star was able to catch up with hundreds of countries in just a few decades and stand out was that it even caused the largest superpower to be terrified. A large part of the reason was that it had a strong ideology. This ideology, which was absolutely just and everyone yearned for, brought greater hope and stronger faith to its citizens, allowing them to have greater patience. Even when faced with class differentiation, the gap between the rich and the poor, and other factors, they could temporarily forget about it. They could concentrate on development and construction. A simple explanation was that there was hope. No matter how hard it was, it was worth it. On the other hand, other countries were holding back and their citizens'' actions were weak largely because without hope, their classes could not be crossed... It was too far-fetched... In short, a more outstanding ideology could bring a stronger impetus for development and create more surplus value. Further extension would mean that Heath would be able to obtain more resources. Then, which ideology should he adopt? The ideology of a certain big country on Blue Star was the first to be excluded by him! The reason was firstly the issue of the times. Everything had to consider the course of history. This was still an era of semi-slavery and semi-feudalism. How could he possibly play with such a high-end ideology? At least, Heath did not have any ideas to start with... Even if he did, he could not use it. After all, this ideology could not be harvested. Even if he harvested now, he would eventually have to return it. With fairness as the ultimate goal, no matter how tortuous the process was, in the end, he would only obtain fairness. He just wanted to be a chive cutter. If he played until fairness was achieved, why would he still be a chive cutter... It was still the same saying. Heath was not a person of this world. He was not even human... He had no sense of national mission, historical responsibility, or anything like that. He had no reason, ability, and even less interest in the well-being, development, and future of this world''s ''otherworldlings.'' Moreover, the people here did not necessarily welcome him to meddle in other people''s business. Everyone was equal... if the noble grandfather did not say anything, the old farmer would pick up the dung fork and fight with him to the death... Perhaps one day, he would suddenly realize that if he wanted to be a saint, a great man, and a messenger of fire from another world, he would have to wait until that day. Other than the route of a certain great nation, the next was the rice route, which was also the universal ideology of Blue Star. This was actually the most suitable and the one that Heath wanted to adopt the most. After all, the rice route of desire to promote development was the best way to stimulate human potential and the best way to increase the growth of leeks. As long as they harvested the leeks regularly and did not let them eat all the nutrients, causing other leeks to be unable to grow... There was usually no problem. Didn''t you see that a great country created martial arts on its own? But at the same time, this was also not allowed by the course of history, so he could only give up helplessly. What was left were feudalism and slavery. There was no need to think about slavery. The mobility was weak, the productivity was backward, the leeks grew slowly until they died, and they had to bear the name of reversing the course of history. Even a sane Wizard would not do this. So, in the end, only feudalism was left? Yes, but not entirely. "Coo-coo!" At this moment, a coo-coo sound was heard. Two white feathers fell from the sky. A white pigeon flew out of nowhere and hovered on the windowsill. Heath raised his right hand and gently hooked it in that direction. The invisible Wizard''s Hand instantly released and firmly wrapped around the white pigeon. It grabbed it and flew towards Heath, and soon landed in his hand. He stood up with the pigeon in his arms and walked slowly to the window. Standing in front of the cross-shaped window, he looked into the distance. There was a small square over there, and beside the small square stood a stone building made of large bricks. It was supported by tall and big stone pillars. It looked like a temple used for sacrifices. In fact, this was also the case. This was a very common sight in the human countries -- A temple! Heath''s gaze lingered on the temple for a moment before he released the pigeon in his hand. Padah padah! The pigeon flapped its wings and soared into the sky. The bright sunlight shone on the pure white feathers. Heath turned his head. He said to Tiffany, who was in front of the table, "You can put the matter of the new king aside for now. Help me get Spencer and the others, as well as scholars and craftsmen. In short, call all of them here. I have something to announce." ... A while later, in the Palace Hall. Hundreds of people were already standing in the splendid palace hall. These people had recently accepted the invitation of the palace and joined Heath, from the nobles, to Knights, to scholars, to craftsmen, and so on. The nobles and Knights stood at the front, followed by the scholars, and then the craftsmen. Everyone stood according to their social class and talked to each other according to their circle. There was a clear distinction between them, and there was a clear line between them. Da! Da! Da! Footsteps sounded. Heath came from the corridor next to them. At this moment, he was obviously different from before. He was wearing a pure white robe and a ceremonial crown on his head. The sun shone through the high cross-shaped window on his body. Under the sunlight, his entire person exuded an indescribable holy feeling, making people feel an urge to worship him. At this moment, everyone inexplicably thought -- Divine might! The nobles in the front row puffed out their chests. Regardless of whether this god was a god or a Wizard, according to the myths of this world, nobles were the children of gods and Wizards. They all had the blood of gods and Wizards flowing in their bodies. The commoners subconsciously prostrated themselves on the ground, reporting to the gods in front of them with the highest etiquette, hoping to gain the gods'' mercy and favor through their own respect, and obtain the gods'' protection. Under everyone''s gaze, Heath arrived at the front of the hall. His gaze swept across the crowd below, and then fell on a craftsman. "Has the sculpture sample I asked for come out?" After entering Caleru City, Heath decided to erect a statue of the God of Light in front of the temple. The craftsman quickly walked out and said in awe, "Yes, Lord God of Light." After saying that, he bent down and held a one-foot-long small sculpture in his hands. He walked forward and handed it to a noble in front of him. The noble used the same method to carry the sculpture toward Heath. Heath took it over and took a look. This was a sculpture of a human figure. The sculpture was of him. His expression was vivid, and his movements were exquisite. It was as if he was alive. Other than the expression of compassion and benevolence that did not fit his style, everything else was the same. Heath nodded and said, "The statue is very good. I am very satisfied, but there is a small problem." As he said that, he extended his thumb and gently wiped the statue''s face, directly erasing the entire face of the statue. He then handed the statue back and said, "The statue will be built in this way. From now on, the murals, oil paintings, and all the images of the God of Light will be the same." Everyone in the hall was confused. A noble asked, "Sir, why don''t you tell the world about your image?" Heath shook his head. "This is the God of Light, not me." Everyone looked even more confused. Then, Heath opened his mouth to explain. At the same time, he officially began to erect his ideology. He said, "The purpose of calling everyone here today is precisely for this." "Before this, everyone has always thought that I am the God of Light. But what I need to tell you today is that your understanding is wrong. I am not the God of Light himself. I am just a missionary of God." "Everything, saving children, punishing sins, and even restoring order, these are all done by the God of Light through my hands." Under everyone''s shocked gazes, Heath finally said, "In addition, my God is not called the God of Light." "Please remember his true name." Bathed in the sunlight, Heath softly uttered a noun. "Light." "His name is Light!" ... Wizard World, New Calendar, Year 1272, summer. The God of Light was openly active in the Wizard World for the first time, and he used the mouth of the missionary Heath to announce his name to the world. In the autumn of the same year, the Church of Light was officially established. Chapter 147 - Theocracy Yes, the ideology that was ultimately chosen by Heath was the feudal system that combined theocracy and monarchical power. First of all, of course, it was because it was easy. Most of the ordinary people of this era believed that there were gods in this world, and even in their eyes, wizards were a kind of god. Even some Wizards themselves also believed in strange gods, such as Red Devil''s Blood and Bloodsource. In short, the god system had a broad base of people in this world. It did not take much effort to promote and make people believe in it. After confirming the specific ideas, Heath began to draw up a framework for his first sermon. "...I came with the will of God. My purpose is to spread the gospel to the world, spread the good news, and relieve the suffering of people..." "...Those who believe in the pious will enter the Kingdom of God after death. There, sweet fruit wine will flow in the river, and sweet bread will grow on the trees. There will be no need to worry about food or clothing. They will live forever and be happy forever..." "...Those who do not believe in the pious will fall into hell after death and be tortured for eternity..." Do not think that Heath was simply making things up. There was indeed heaven and hell in this world. They were just like the abyss, and they really existed. And the heaven and hell theory had many similar legends in the secular world. Heath just combined them and added in some of the things he needed to finally put them together into a complete system. Even if you want to bluff, you have to combine it with reality, don''t you? If you made up some ridiculous story about god being called Brother X and being able to stand on a man''s arm and walk on a horse... Who would believe that? "...This is the situation. Then, do any of you have any questions?" Soon, Heath finished his first sermon. There was no need to complicate the core teachings. The important thing was to let people understand and believe it. Hearing Heath''s question, the crowd burst into an uproar. "I see! I see! Sir came from heaven. He exists to spread the gospel of the Lord. I will go and repay the Lord..." "No wonder people have to be buried in the ground after they die..." "Why? Why didn''t anyone tell me this before? I wasted so many years. Oh God, can I still enter the Kingdom of Heaven..." Before this, the people of this world were actually very confused. They didn''t know where they came from, where they would go, what the meaning of life was, and so on. Very few people would think about it. And just now, Heath told them that he came from the sky. In order to spread the gospel of the Lord and bring love to this world, they would return to the embrace of the Lord after they died... And so on and so forth. What kind of concept was this? It was not an exaggeration to say that for ordinary people, it was really the same as teaching them to put on clothes, teach them to eat cooked food, and teach them to be different from wild beasts. It was simply an existence that raised their life dimension! At this moment, a doubtful voice sounded. "Your Excellency, I have a question to ask you." It was a noble from below. Nobles were not like ordinary civilians. After all, they were educated and knowledgeable. It was not easy to fool them. Most importantly... What Heath said just now clearly made them feel threatened... Heath said, "Ask." The noble asked, "You just said that God will not have a king. What... What does this mean? You said that God is not a Wizard. What does this mean?" The legitimacy of power in this world was like this. The power of the nobleman came from the king, and the power of the king came from the Wizards. The Wizards had great power and defeated the ancient gods, so it was reasonable to rule the world. The Wizards were the god of the ordinary people, and different Wizards were different gods. But Heath just told them that the Wizards were Wizards and God was God. Only God could grant power, but the Wizard could not. He was even vague on the king''s side, and he was not going to establish a new king. Force could not solve all problems, and the farmers had to work hard and give birth to children. These depended more on a legal, perfect ideology that the people believed and accepted. If Heath''s idea was true, then the legitimacy of their power would be questioned... Heath glanced at the noble. He must have considered this question. According to the other Wizards'' plans, they would definitely combine the gods and Wizards into one, allowing them to be both a Wizard and a god, thus obtaining the legitimacy to rule. However, the premise was that those were all normal power exchanges, and they would be recognized by all the Wizard organizations in the entire Underdark Treesea. Heath did not even have anyone''s permission to establish his territory. In the future, he might have to fight with other Wizard organizations. Moreover, now was a good time for everyone to fight for territory. Was he not tempted at all? In short, for the sake of the future war, he had to first establish a set of ideas. A set of ideas that would make his organization more powerful than other Wizard organizations... Heath nodded and gave a definite answer. "Yes, Wizards are Wizards, and Gods are Gods. In front of a true God, Wizards are not worth mentioning." As long as his God did not exist and was higher in dimensions than Wizards, he could not fail. Even if he lost in the process of fighting for territory with Wizards, people would still believe that Light would come back. As for whether denying the legitimacy of the rule of the Wizards would be an enemy of the entire Wizard class, thus attracting the hostility of the entire Wizard class to deal with him... This did not matter. Wizards were all pragmatists. As long as they were given enough benefits, they did not care about what ideology they used. Many Wizard organizations themselves claimed that divine power was supreme. If they were given enough benefits, they could even spread the word that ants ruled the world. It would not be like what the nobles thought, that if he denied the legitimacy of the rule of Wizards, he would be betraying the entire Wizard class. Heath only wanted to fight for territory and resources with some of the Wizards. He was not arrogant enough to overturn the entire Wizard World, overturn the rule of Wizards, and become enemies with all the Wizards. After a pause, he continued to explain, "As for the king''s problem, you have misunderstood." "Of course God will establish a king." "But God''s choice of a king needs to be carefully selected. After all, everyone has seen that there have been too many kings during this period of time. What have they brought to the people? War, slaughter, and disaster!" Heath asked, "Do you want such a king?" The people''s expressions were complicated. There were anger, sadness, sorrow, and sighs... Most of the people were very disgusted by the actions of the kings during this period of time. But at the same time, the people were also whispering: "But... We can''t live without a king..." "Yes..." "How can we live without a king..." This was a feudal society, and the idea of a king was deeply rooted. In the eyes of ordinary people, this world needed a king, and only with a king would it be able to maintain stability, not be bullied by enemy countries, and live a good life. Heath said, "God will choose a king, but this king may not necessarily be a member of the Kingdom of Navi. He may be a Helan, a Jed, or even a Villan." The goal was to take a long-term view. The Kingdom of Navi was too small. Including the capital, there were only five cities and towns in total. The total population was only a little over 100,000, and this was before the war. If a king was appointed now, it would obviously be disadvantageous to expand territory and conquer other lands in the future. After all, what right did a small country like yours have to have other countries submit to you? After a pause, Heath said to the nobles, "And he will be the only king in this world. He will create unprecedented prosperity and glory for the world!" His words were very straightforward. The simple explanation was: if you follow me and accept this system, there will be benefits for you in the future. Your power will only increase, not decrease. Most of the nobles frowned slightly and did not immediately express their opinions. Although it sounded good, it was still brand new and had never been done before. Who knew if this would work or not? Heath did not say much. In any case, the power of his thought and system had been tested in Blue Star. Heath knew better than anyone how powerful it was. They would naturally make a choice after the snowball rolled. Then, Heath answered some random questions, and his first sermon ended. ... The seeds of Light had been planted, and the framework of power had basically been set up. The next step was to wait for it to take root naturally and germinate, allowing it to develop slowly on its own. As for what this organization would be like? What would the organization''s structure be like? What would the top brass wear? What etiquette would they use? What titles would they use? How would they spread the word? These people would create according to their own wishes and their own expectations. At most, they would control the key direction. There was no need for him to do everything himself. Meddling in everything would only backfire. So after the sermon ended the next day, Heath went back to what he really should do, the path of magic.... Chapter 148 - Time After more than half a month of settling down, the magic power of advancing to a Wizard had also recovered from its impetuous state. Although it was not suitable for cultivation for the time being, some other magic activities could be carried out. Thus, Heath did not waste any time in carrying out the corresponding magic activities. During this period of time, he had accumulated a lot of content regarding spells and experiments that needed to be cleaned up. Including the many spells that he had previously extracted, the Knight''s Heart, and even all kinds of knowledge reading books, he needed to spend some time to absorb them. And the first thing that Heath listed as the most important and lifelong pursuit for all Wizards was... Time. After an Apprentice advanced to a Wizard, their body had a fundamental change. The cell structure and life core had new changes. They broke the old shackles and limits, and their vitality had improved. However, there was the same problem as an Apprentice. The increase in vitality brought by purely changing the cells through spiritual power during the advancement was too little, far from reaching the limit of a Wizard. Generally, after advancing to a Wizard, one''s vitality would only increase to around two hundred years old. Heath took a look at the system, and his own vitality had increased to 218 years after advancing to a Wizard, more than sixty years more than before. However, the low-level Wizards'' maximum vitality was actually between 400 and 500 years old. This was something that had to be done by Heath himself. The means to increase vitality at the Wizard level were not as abundant as during the Apprentice period. The more common and easier method was to use the [Time Fireplace]. It was a large-scale Wizard tool. By burning a large amount of Immortal Wood, Tree of Life, and other materials to create an environment full of vitality, a Wizard living in it could slowly increase vitality and slow down signs of aging. However, that required a large team to gather these materials for him. His strength was not yet at that scale. If he could not do it in the long term, then he would start with the short term. Although this part of the means to improve was very rare, it was not impossible. And Heath had exactly one -- Traceless Time. This was a magic potion recorded in the ''Life Refinement Manual'' that led Heath to the path of a Wizard. It was also the only magic potion that he currently had all the materials. It required Time Flowers, the tears of virgins, the cries of newborn babies, and other materials that could slow down aging and increase vitality. Immortality, not aging... It was a potion that was outstanding in both aspects. ... A few days later, on the west side of the palace, Long Hair Princess Tower. Long Hair Princess Tower was a tall tower on the west side of the Palace of Navi. The tower was more than ten meters tall, but there were no stairs to go up. It was said that a princess who had made a mistake was imprisoned here. In order to make her reflect on her mistakes, the king deliberately removed the stairs to go up the tower. The princess who guarded the tower alone was unwilling to be lonely. She fell in love with a bard, so she asked a Wizard for a magic potion that could make her hair grow longer. Before the dead of night, she would use the magic potion to make her hair grow longer, and then let the bard come up for a tryst... Well, this was just the nonsense of the commoners. This was a Wizard tower, specifically for the Wizard Apprentices who were stationed at the human kingdom of Bloodsource. There were sets of Wizard tools inside, and all kinds of hardware facilities were specially built for Heath. Therefore, after staying in the palace for a few days to settle the trivial matters, Heath moved in decisively. At this moment, in the Long Hair Princess Tower. The warm summer night wind blew gently, stirring the mottled nettles and swaying them gently. "Ribbit ribbit! Ribbit ribbit!" The sound came from inside the tower. It was a frog that was locked in a cage and placed on a wooden table. On the elder''s wooden table, there were test tubes, beakers, alcohol lamps, libras, and other miscellaneous appliances. Blue and purple flames were jumping, and the burning beaker would occasionally emit thick white smoke, making people suspect that there was a piece of dry ice burning inside. Crack! The cage opened. A hand reached in and grabbed the frog out, but there was a scream. The frog was thrown into the white smoke. Heath''s right hand was stained with spit. He flipped through the thick magic calculation notes on the table and said to himself, "Sigh, I think I should put half a frog in. Forget it, I''ll just increase the dosage of the other ingredients for one frog." "What''s next? Two drops of virgin tears..." "A baby''s cry..." "A cup of old man''s sigh..." "Two leaves of Soul Grass, a spoonful of Water of Life, and finally, the Time Flower..." Heath placed the prepared ingredients into the beaker one by one. The test tube contained the tears of virgins, and beside the test tube was a silver cup. This was a Wizard tool that was used to collect emotions, also known as the [Emotion Holding Cup]. Sadness, laughter, suffering, and anger, these emotions could all be collected and materialized in liquid form in the cup. These strange things were also common materials in the field of Wizards. For example, the concoction of love elixirs that often appeared in mortal stories would even use something as baffling as the ''man''s truth''. "Next is the incantation." Standing in front of the table, Heath placed one hand on the beaker and began to chant a long incantation. This was his favorite step. Firstly, the incantation was a very magical operation that was very compatible with the Wizards he knew when he was young. But more importantly, this step usually meant that the spell was coming to an end... Bang! Halfway through the chant, the beaker suddenly exploded, and colorful liquid splattered everywhere. The liquid splashed on the wood and the stone wall. Immediately, the faces of babies, old people, and young girls appeared on the wood and stone walls. Some were crying, some were sighing, and some were sad. Distorted faces and all kinds of voices rose and fell. Heath frowned. He failed. "It doesn''t matter. Failure is the mother of success. If you don''t experience the wind and rain, how can there be a rainbow?" As he comforted himself, Heath removed the Mimicry Shield that was automatically protecting him. After cleaning it briefly, he continued to invest in the next experiment. There was no such thing as a one-step process for concocting a potion. Even if he knew the formula and the method, the dosage needed to concoct the potion would vary from person to person and from situation to situation. He would have to go through repeated experiments, fumbles, and calculations before he could obtain the real result. He would have to be patient and endure the boredom before he could concoct the potion he wanted. It was not just the potion. The entire path of Wizards was the same. There were many difficulties and obstacles. Even the system could only help speed up its growth. The difficulties and obstacles still needed him to solve and overcome by himself. However, every time he solved these difficulties, it was also a kind of gain and improvement for him. It made his character more tenacious and allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the realm of Wizards. This was actually the most valuable part of the journey. With these, he could walk the path of Wizards for a long time. Only then could he become a great Wizard. ... Two months later, Heath successfully completed the formulation of [Traceless Time]. After repeatedly trying to confirm that there were no problems, he drank this potion. [Beep, vitality increased.] [Beep, vitality increased.] [Beep, vitality increased.] The system''s crisp notification indicated that the effect of the potion was correct. Heath could clearly feel the powerful vitality surging into his body, making every inch of his skin, every muscle, and every cell of his become more vibrant. After the energy calmed down, he used the system to look at it. Vitality: 286. Looking at the soaring number, Heath could not help but exclaim in admiration. Wizard-level potions were indeed extraordinary. Just one of them had increased the lifespan of a few decades, which was even longer than the average lifespan of humans in this world. Unfortunately, this kind of potion could only be consumed once. 286, which was still quite a distance away from the 500-year limit of low-level Wizards. Unfortunately, he did not have the conditions to implement the rest of the life-enhancing methods in the life-refining manual. He lacked materials, tools, and so on. There was no other way. In the future, he could slowly improve while training. In any case, he was definitely considered young among the Wizards. He still had a lot of time to squander. Go to the brothel. ... A few days after completing the potion preparation, in the temple of Caleru City. The temple of Caleru City was a building that the citizens of the former Kingdom of Navi had built on their own initiative. It was mainly used to worship their gods, which were also used by the Wizards from Bloodsource. Every year, the citizens would come here regularly to offer their precious food as a tribute. They would sing and dance and pray for the blessings of the gods. Of course, their gods and Wizards had never come here once. After Heath restored the production order, he began to renovate and renovate the place. Since he had decided to establish a kingdom with divine power, the bridge of communication between gods and people naturally needed some effort. The newly built temple had more than doubled in size from the original foundation. The architectural style was personally handled by Heath, using the Gothic style. The entire temple was built tall and big, with a large number of pointed arches, rib-shaped vaults, flying arches, colorful glass windows, and so on, making it look dignified and imposing. Once one entered it, one would feel a sense of solemnity from the inside out. At this moment, in a room of the temple. In the spacious room, Heath stood there, with more than thirty young girls gathered around him. On the table next to him were white robes, veils, and other clothes. The girls were trying them on. These girls were naturally the female slaves that Heath had bought back then. How could the model of the church not have nuns and priests? Without thinking, Heath handed this responsibility to these girls. After all, their image and temperament were very outstanding, and their outstanding image and temperament were beneficial to deepen the impression of the public and further accelerate the spread of the church. As a transmigrator who had been poisoned by advertisements, Heath was very familiar with this aspect of promotion. If he stood in front of them with a good face, that fan effect... Just look at those fresh meat and you would know. It was just that the ideal was very full, but reality was sometimes very skinny. In reality, Heath found a lot of problems, such as... The young girl Ava held a nun''s uniform in front of Heath and asked, "Ah, Master, do we really have to wear such clothes? It''s very inconvenient to take off such clothes." At this moment, she was naked and only wore a veil. Although she was wearing a sacred veil, there was not a trace of holiness on her body. She held the nun''s uniform and looked at it for a while before casually putting it aside. Then, she knelt on the ground and said with a blurred gaze, "Master, Ava... Ava doesn''t want to wear this dress. Ava only wants to serve Master." The other girls also kneeled down like kittens and walked towards Heath.. All kinds of obscene words were heard continuously, begging for Heath''s favor. Chapter 149 - God Said To be honest, Heath was quite moved by these girls'' flirtatious and seductive looks. Although he had bought them to help with the housework, he did not deny that he had dirty thoughts in this regard. But now was obviously not the time. Heath frowned and said in a slightly stern tone, "Put on your clothes properly. This is not a joke." The girls felt wronged. "Master... But... But... But we can''t do this..." "Yeah, we haven''t learned it..." "We... We''ve only learned how to make men comfortable and how to make men like us, but now you''re asking us to be reserved and dignified... What is this..." "Try us. You haven''t even used us. We''re very obedient..." A girl, yet she was more proud of it than a man''s products. This was something that could only be done by someone who had no self-respect. It seemed a little unbelievable, but that was the reality. When the slave traders arrived at the girls, they would use beatings and torture to brainwash them. Through continuous brainwashing, they would tell the girls that their life was just a tool to vent men''s lust and provide entertainment for others. Of course, there were those who tried to resist brainwashing, but the survival of the fittest was eliminated. These girls were beaten, tortured, cooked, and eliminated over and over again. The rest were slaves who accepted the idea that they had become a ''tool'' and were willing to let people stuff things into them to live. They were truly slaves who had lost their dignity and personality. Heath frowned. It was definitely impossible for the girls to become nuns and priests in such a manner. However, what was difficult was that he did not have any good ways to change them for the time being. The brainwashing that these girls had experienced was carried out in the context of the current era. It had already left a deep imprint of the era. In their minds, they were slaves and they were tools. It was as if the commoners knew that they would always be commoners, and the nobles knew that they would always be nobles. It was as if the private property was sacred and inviolable. This was a perception that was in accordance with the context of the era. Unless the era changed, the chaos ended, the slaves were completely banned, and the owners of the slaves were all beheaded, and there was no need to worry about being beaten to death or boiled if they resisted... The girls would not be able to make any changes. To put it simply, whoever won them would help whoever won them, and whoever won them would believe in them. "Forget it, we''ll talk about it after the end of summer mass. Right now, we should focus on practicing first. No matter if it''s disguising or being stubborn, everything will be fine after the end of summer mass..." Strictly speaking, Heath''s Holy Church of Light was still in the initial stage of development. The shop was still under renovation, and the core members of the Holy Church and the organization structure were still not ready. He decided to hold a mass on the last day of the summer, the traditional end-of-summer celebration day, as the official opening ceremony of the Holy Church. Churches, nuns, and other things were all prepared for this. Heath was speechless. Could these girls still be saved? Perhaps only the gods could save them. Heath said, "How about this? I promise you that as long as you perform well, I will reward you after the end-of-summer mass ends. But for now, we need to keep a distance. This is for your own good." During the period when Wizards had just advanced, the elemental radiation was very strong. Intimate contact with humans might have a great impact on them. "Ah? Really?" "Okay, as long as it is your request, Master, we will do it." "Irene will also work hard." The girls were full of enthusiasm. Phew! It was finally settled. Heath finally breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find a group of qualified nuns in such a short period of time. "There are still too few people..." In reality, Heath realized how difficult it was to build a team. There were a lot of vacancies for nuns, missionaries, and priests. He could not even find a few who could read, let alone someone who could help him preach. Other than the basic staff, the higher-ups were even more miserable. It could be said that they were a complete blank. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the room. The girls, whose clothes were untidy, hurriedly picked up the clothes on the floor to cover their bashfulness. It wasn''t that their sense of shame was acting up, but because they were their master''s personal belongings. They couldn''t give themselves to other men without their master''s permission. "Master, let''s go inside and change." "Go, go." The girls went into the room while Heath walked over and opened the door. Outside the door stood an old man in a brown robe. This was Merrius, the former Grand Secretary of the palace. He was one of the more knowledgeable members of Heath''s team. More than half of the nobles in the city had run away. There were too many people lacking. After Heath discussed with Tiffany, he told her to go back and find someone. After Tiffany left, Merrius stayed by his side and took over the original work of Tiffany. He helped complete the initial creation of the Holy Church. Compared to Tiffany, Heath felt that this knowledgeable Grand Secretary was more capable in his work. Merrius bowed and said, "I have already done all the things that you have arranged for me. However, I think we still need to discuss many details. It might take some time for you." Heath pointed at the chair beside him. "Sit down and talk." "Yes." Merrius held a few books in his hands. He sat down and handed them to Heath one by one. "Take a look. These are the clothes of the clergy. They are all designed according to your requirements. They are mainly in white, gold, and red. The heraldry uses the flower of the Holy Spirit..." "Also, this is the etiquette of the Holy Church. I have selected this from the etiquette of various countries. Do you think the God of Light is satisfied..." "The title and structure of the personnel organization are arranged like this. The top floor is the Pope and the Holy Church''s 24 divisions are the Inquisition, the Knights, the Bishop''s office, the tax collection..." From the way the clergy dressed, the various etiquette and heraldry used by the Holy Church, and so on, they had to start all over again. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to build this Holy Church. "It''s fine to have the Holy Spirit Flower as the pattern of the Holy Church''s Lord, but isn''t the pattern a little too few? As for the rest..." "The etiquette should be based on the ritual of the cross..." "The Holy Church''s 24 divisions? That''s too many. Let''s see if we can simplify it a little. In terms of personnel, we''ll add the Holy Maiden of Light and the red-robed Archbishop to the two positions. The powers of the two positions are..." There was no other way. These were all necessary parts of creating an organization. His subordinates could help him design and create, but the real decision was still up to him. Halfway through the conversation, Merrius suddenly stammered, "Also..." Heath said, "Speak." Merrius said with a guilty conscience, "Also, you said that you wanted us to organize a portion of the content that the gods taught the world. This..." Heath said, "Why? Are you done organizing it? Then let me take a look." Merrius said in a troubled manner, "This..." Heath raised his eyebrows. "What?" Merrius mustered up his courage and said, "What exactly did the God of Light say... You haven''t told us yet..." Heath was stunned for a moment. The God of Light''s trick was enough to fool ordinary people, but for a knowledgeable scholar like Merrius, Heath did not believe that he would believe his nonsense. He looked at Merrius and thought for a moment. "Sir Merrius, since you did not leave like those nobles, then I think you should approve of what we are doing now. In that case, I think we should be more direct." "There are many things that I can not do by myself. Otherwise, I would not have specially asked you to help me, right?" The thing that he had Merrius draft was the church''s doctrine. After this was sorted out, it would be used to educate the people. It was the core ideology of the church and the soul of the church. It involved food, clothing, behavior, and even sleeping and dreaming. He had to think through each and every one of them. He had to think about what kind of clothes he wanted the people to wear, how he wanted the people to speak, and even whether the people should sleep flat or on their side. If he relied on Heath to complete such a huge content on his own, he would be exhausted to death. He did not have the interest to think so much. It was better to hand it over to the scholars who truly wanted to change the world. Merrius was silent for a moment. Having interacted with Wizards, he naturally did not believe in the God of Light. He was only willing to join Heath because he was tired of the chaos. He saw that Heath wanted to restore order and had the ability to do so. However, he did not expect that Heath''s ambition would be so great. Not only did he want to restore order, he even wanted to create another set of order. And now, he wanted to hand over the framework of order to him and let him complete it... Merrius wiped the sweat that had unknowingly oozed out of his forehead. His mood was unprecedentedly fluctuating. An indescribable excitement filled his entire body. He held a notebook in one hand and a quill in the other. After a moment of contemplation, he asked Heath, "My Lord, do you think... did God say that ''humans and livestock need to live separately''?" Heath said, "Yes, that can be done." Merrius continued, "Did God also say that ''humans cannot have coitus with goats''?" "Yes, that must be added. Otherwise, who will bear the children if they go and have sex with goats?" "Didn''t God say..." In the afternoon, both sides talked about what God wanted people to do with their lives. They had a rough idea of the basic framework, which involved all aspects of people''s lives. After the basic framework was drawn up, Heath left the rest to Merrius to deal with. He encouraged, "What did God say? Did God say it? That''s not important. What''s important is that we need to tell these people outside, tell them what to do and how to live. What do you think?" Merrius wanted to say, ''I think you''re a big liar.'' The matter came to an end. Before he left, Merrius asked, "My Lord, do you think... This doctrine should have a name?" Heath thought for a moment and said, "Let''s call it ''God said,'' it''s concise and clear." God said, "Let there be light!" Look, how domineering. So, the first book in the Wizard World that taught people how to live, told people where to come from, and where to go was published in the temple of Caleru, and later in St. Paul''s Cathedral... ... The creation of the entire Holy Church was a huge task that heath alone could not accomplish. He just needed to keep watch at the critical moment, and the rest was left to his subordinates to handle. Thus, on the second day after connecting with Merrius, he returned to the field of magic. And this time, the project that he pushed onto the experimental platform for research was -- The Grand Knight! Chapter 150 - Gold Palace, Long Hair Princess Tower. On the wide wooden table, there were a few corpses of demonized beasts. There were Four-Tailed Wolves with four tails, Steel-Backed Wild Boars with fur like steel, etc. . They were all demonized beasts that were unique to the Caleru region. Heath had specially arranged for the Knights to hunt them. Standing in front of the wooden table, Heath placed one hand on the Four-Tailed Wolf that was famous for its agility. ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Agility +0.01] The system''s crisp notification sounded as expected, and a pure energy quickly surged into his body. Yes, after extracting the Knight''s Heart from the Magic Bug Forest, Heath unexpectedly found that he could extract the Knight''s attributes from all sorts of materials, and he could also improve it during his daily training. It was as if he had broken some kind of shackle and exceeded some kind of upper limit. But the strange thing was the way this Knight''s Heart appeared in his body... Heath pulled out a chair and sat down, then closed his eyes and entered the spiritual sea. On the side of the spiritual sea, there were many light balls of different sizes floating, and each light ball had a large number of runes, formulas, magic arrays, and so on, densely forming some kind of pattern. This area was the spell model area that Heath had opened up. Behind each light ball, there was a spell model. And next to this area, there was a different light ball floating. This light ball was completely golden. What was even more amazing was that the runes gathered in these golden light balls were obviously completely different from other runes. These were all strange symbols, different from any runes used by Wizards. If viewed separately, this was just a special model. However, the strange thing was that the real identity of this model was actually -- The Knight''s Heart! What was going on? Why would the Knight''s Heart appear here in the form of a model? Could the Knight''s Heart be some kind of spell? Heath was also puzzled. Opening his eyes, Heath left the chair and came to the side of the experimental table. There was a palm-sized metallic substance with blood on it. It was plucked from the back of the Steel-Backed Wild Boar. The Steel-Backed Wild Boar was a very weak demonized beast amongst demonized beasts. Its overall combat strength was comparable to that of an ordinary wild boar. However, its special point was that there was a palm-sized metallic substance growing in the middle of its back. This piece of metal had an exceptionally strong defense. If it was used in a single round, it could even reach the level of a Wizard. After Heath obtained this piece of metal, he tested its defense. It was indeed worthy of its reputation. He used the power of a Knight and the power of magic, but could not shake it in the slightest. In the end, it was only when he activated the power of a Wizard that there was a reaction. Click. The drawer opened. Heath took out a dagger from inside and held the dagger, closing his eyes slightly. Sizzle. For some reason, the edge of the dagger was suddenly coated with a layer of golden light. It was as if the dawn had shone on it, and it was exceptionally dazzling. At the same time, Heath opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were clearly a little strange. His gaze was not as sharp as usual. Instead, it had become a little gentle, and there was a hint of determination mixed in it. He looked like a warrior who had prepared himself mentally but still walked onto the battlefield. His entire body was exuding a momentum of no return. Holding the dagger, Heath gently slashed at the metallic material on the table. He could not feel any force from it. However, where the dagger slashed, the metallic material actually naturally separated into two sides. The cuts were smooth and neat. This was even able to resist a Wizard-level metal. Just like that, it was easily split into two halves! The dagger continued to move on the metallic material. After cutting and dissecting the entire metallic material, Heath closed his eyes slightly, and the shining metallic luster came to an abrupt end. Opening his eyes, his gaze had already returned to its previous state. Heath shook his head. "Hu!" Every time he used the Grand Knight''s power, he always felt an abnormal emotion enter his mind. It caused his mind to become frenzied and he would lose his mind. After adjusting for a while, Heath picked up a pair of tweezers and fiddled with the chopped metal material. Finally, he picked out a fingernail-sized material that was cut into thin slices and put it into a glass container with the tweezers. Then, Heath placed the glass container on a strange device next to it. This was a metal device similar to a microscope. However, under the eyepiece, there were two eyeballs connected instead of an objective. Next to them were two delicate little hands. This was a magic microscope. Its function was similar to a microscope. It was also used by Wizards to conduct microscopic experiments. It was convenient for Wizards to further explore the world. Heath placed the glassware on the platform and turned the dial below. Ka ka ka. The sound of gears turning could be heard. The two little hands reached over and fixed the glassware while the other began to adjust the platform. At the same time, the two eyeballs also quickly stared at the glassware, their pupils slowly spreading outwards. There was a crystal ball next to the magic microscope. At this moment, the crystal ball slowly showed an image of something similar to the nucleus of a cell. Heath turned the wheel and adjusted the microscope while observing the image on the crystal ball. "Tsk tsk, even the structure of the nucleus of a cell has been destroyed. This power is so fierce..." "What exactly does this golden energy belong to? Is it also elemental energy? But why can''t I feel any elemental reaction?" "There''s no elemental reaction, but it can still neutralize elemental energy. No wonder it can cut through Slater''s magic..." The true strength of the Grand Knight was this strange golden energy. This strange energy did not belong to any element, but Heath found that it could neutralize elements and was extremely destructive to elemental magic. What kind of concept was this? If magic was likened to a ball of burning flames, then this golden energy was like a basin of cold water. When a spell that was being cast encountered this energy, its internal arrangement would naturally disintegrate and collapse, leading to the complete collapse of the spell. This was the problem with Slater''s spell not being able to destroy Haslund. It was not that Slater''s spell was not powerful enough, but that Slater''s spell had been disintegrated and destroyed by this energy. "What the h*ll is this?" "My level of knowledge is still too weak... it would be great if I could have more information about Grand Knights as a reference..." "In the future, if I have the chance, I must find a Wizard to properly ''consult'' me..." Heath did not believe that there were no books about Grand Knights. After all, there were once stigmata Wizards in the Underdark Treesea, and he believed that some of the high-end knowledge he should have was also in reserve. However, this knowledge belonged to the top-level knowledge category, and only a few Wizards knew about it. Moreover, they were strictly guarded and not released. It was far from what ordinary Apprentices could come into contact with. Take Shadow Tower for example. Legend had it that there was a secret library for Wizards. Heath had stayed there for a few years, but he had never entered it even once. "Let''s talk about the future later. Let''s see if this idea can be realized..." After carefully observing this energy, Heath suddenly had an idea. Since he could extract and use this energy, could he restore it using magic and give it to other Knights to use? Furthermore... Could he mass-produce Grand Knights? This idea was not a random fantasy without any evidence. The magic of a Wizard originated from nature. Every spell he saw now was based on observing and simulating nature, and then using runes and knowledge to materialize it to form spells. In theory, as long as there was any material in this world, it could be presented by spells. Of course, it might be a little difficult to mass-produce a Grand Knight. With his current level of knowledge and ability, it was not very likely, but it should still be possible to simulate some of its power, right? Chapter 151 - Holy Light Using magic to produce a Grand Knight, even if it was just a small part of its power. This was definitely a plan that other Wizards would not even dare to think of. This was not something that could be described as crazy. It was simply a fantasy. But Heath was different. He had already grasped the power of a Grand Knight, and he knew enough about Knights. There were countless training plans for Knights in his mind. If he were to put it all together, not to mention a real Grand Knight... However, he could still borrow some of this power. In the future, he would need a lot of people to fight with other Wizards for territory and rule the territory. He could not do it alone. Therefore, for the next period of time, Heath stayed in the center of the tower and devoted himself to this research. He analyzed the strange runes, analyzed his own blood cells, and tried to combine them with various materials, starting from spells, potions, training methods, and so on. He analyzed, judged, dialectically, guessed, and tried... and failed. In the face of failure, he was not discouraged or compromised in the slightest. He quickly summarized his experience and then threw himself into the next experiment. He concluded, tried, failed again, and concluded again... All the food was sent to the tower by the servants. After he was full, he continued the experiment. When he was tired and sleepy, he lay on the experiment table and closed his eyes for a while. When he woke up, he continued the experiment. In the true sense, he forgot about sleep and food, day and night. When one did what they liked to do and wanted to do, they would not feel tired no matter how much energy they put into it. This was the state that Heath was in right now. Time passed through his experiments one after another. Hundreds, thousands of times... Finally, when he did not know how many times he had failed, Heath finally developed some results... In the stone tower. "Ha! Ha! Ha!" Some maniacal laughter sounded. In front of the stone window, Heath was holding a potion bottle in his hand. The bottle was flowing with a golden viscous liquid, shining under the sunlight. Heath let out a long sigh. "Finally, there''s something..." This was the original cell fluid that he had cultivated using his own blood cells as the blueprint. Its effect was similar to the ''Golden Blood'', and it was also able to greatly improve the physique of ordinary humans. The difference was that after absorbing this original cell fluid, it could also give people a trace of the power of a Grand Knight. Although it was still far from being comparable to a real Grand Knight, it was still a great improvement compared to the original version of the Knight. Other than that... Heath placed the potion bottle on the wooden table and picked up a sheepskin scroll on the table. On the scroll, there were some strange figures'' postures and patterns, and there were also words and annotations on the side, like some kind of secret manual. This was a secret manual for the cultivation of Knights. During the research process, Heath found that this power of a Grand Knight had a special connection with the secret manual for the cultivation of Knights. Therefore, he focused on this aspect during the experiment. There were so many secret manuals for the cultivation of Knights in his mind that he could not count them all. He had extracted at least 90% of the secret manuals for the cultivation of Knights in the entire Underdark Treesea. After synthesizing a large number of secret knight techniques, he wrote a new cultivation secret technique that was compatible with the power of a Grand Knight. After taking the cell original fluid, he could use this secret technique to cultivate and absorb the power of a Grand Knight in the cell original fluid to a greater extent. In the future, he could combine this power with the cell original fluid to a greater extent. Moreover, if a Knight was willing to sacrifice his life to burn his own life force, he could even have the power of a Grand Knight in a short period of time. "Next..." Touching his chin, Heath looked at the cell origin liquid and the Knight''s secret manual in his hand. Heath said emotionally, "It''s popularized..." ... After that, Heath named the liquid cultivated from his cell origin liquid the ''Blood of God'', and named this Knight''s secret manual the ''Chapter of Light''. And the trace of Grand Knight''s strength that was produced from the combination of the two after cultivating was decisively named by him -- Holy Light! ... A few days later, in the Long Hair Princess Tower. Sunlight fell into the hall through the cross-shaped window on the outside of the tower, interweaving into several beams of light in the hall. In the spacious hall on the first floor, several men in nail-studded leather armor were standing under the sunlight, standing there as if they were waiting for something. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the sound of a gust of wind could be heard. Along with this gust of wind, a figure slowly descended from the top floor of the tower. The men all knelt on one knee on the ground. One of their hands was placed on their chests. Their gazes were focused on the figure that had descended. Their gazes were incomparably pious. "Lord Oracle!" A sonorous and powerful voice reverberated in the tower. Looking at the pious men on the ground, Heath''s expression was a little awkward. He did not know whether he should praise his ability to deceive others or despise himself for being a great liar. After Heath''s theory was put forward, some people did not believe it, while others were watching. Some people believed his theory and went crazy. The men in front of him were those who went crazy. After Heath''s sermon, they really believed in the existence of the God of Light and immediately chose to join Heath''s Holy Church. During this period of time, as long as he arranged for them to do things in the name of the God of Light, regardless of whether it was right or wrong, they would do everything in detail and try their best to complete it. It was not an exaggeration to say that if necessary, they would even dare to kill a Wizard... Heath raised his hand. "Get up." The men stood up in a flash and stood to the side. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests, their eyes filled with fanaticism. For some reason, Heath felt his scalp go numb. Mass production of these religious madmen who were not afraid of life and death and were willing to die for the cause was indeed terrifying... ''So, you must be careful in everything. You must never let things get out of your control.'' Quietly reminding himself in his heart, Heath asked a square-faced Knight, "Spencer, how are you? Have you recovered?" The few men standing here were the Knights who had a brief conflict with him in the manor and had even fought with him for a while. After Duke Dylan restrained them that day, in order to interrogate Heath, he only cut off their limbs and turned them into human sticks. He did not end them. Such injuries were incurable among humans, but it was not a big deal for Wizards. Now was the time to use people, so Heath found suitable limbs to reattach them. Spencer said, "Thanks to the mercy of the God of Light, Spencer is safe and sound. He can continue to serve our Lord at any time." The other Apprentice Knights also said firmly, "We will listen to the call of God at any time!" Heath nodded, then took out the Blood of God and the Chapter of Light, and began to introduce, "This is the Blood of God and the Chapter of Light..." Wouldn''t they be afraid of the humans rebelling if they were given such a deadly thing? This problem was far from being considered. The power of Wizards was far beyond what Heath had come into contact with so far. With his research results, they could at most be compared to magic puppets and alchemy puppets. It would be fine to help him fight for territory, but to overthrow the entire world and overthrow the rule of the Wizards... That was not just a small difference. He would have to at least develop a large number of real Grand Knights... Of course, in order to be on the safe side, Heath still made a lot of backdoors. First, the Blood of God was cultivated from his cells'' origin liquid. It was ineffective on him. Even if things were to get out of his control in the future, it would not affect him. Second, this technique was only in his hands. In the future, he was not going to share it with anyone. Even if other Wizards wanted to crack it, they would have to reach the Grand Knight realm and master a large number of Knights'' secret cultivation methods. He was not afraid of crazy people researching it in reverse. Third, and most importantly, whether it was the Blood of God or the Chapter of Light, he had hidden countless incantations. He only needed to arrange the specific incantations and runes to make the Knights who learned it burn into ashes. Through these three things, the power he had created was firmly in his hands! As long as he could control this power, it would not be an enemy of the entire Wizard class. As for ideology, Wizards were mostly pragmatists. As long as there were enough benefits, they did not care about letting the ants rule the world. Of course, Heath did not deny that it was a bit risky to play this way. If the Wizards were vigilant and decided to kill him before he became stronger, then he would really have to run away with a bucket... However, everyone was busy fighting. Heath felt that this was a good opportunity to secretly develop. It would not take long. As long as he was given 10 years to develop, he would be able to accumulate enough capital to stand in the Underdark Treesea. As for whether he should rope in other Wizards to share this power, or whether he should fight for hegemony, the initiative would at least be in his hands. Taking risks was indeed risky, but it was undoubtedly a shortcut to speed up the establishment of his own territory. In short, the matter was settled. This summer, in the northwest of the forest border, a newly established religious organization, the Church of Light, established its first military force, the Knights of the church, also known as -- The Holy Knights! ... Although he was full of confidence in his research results, Heath never expected that his investment of only a few days would bring him a return... One month after the establishment of the Holy Knights. Spencer, whom he appointed as the leader, went to find Heath, and the first thing he said was to make Heath dumbfounded. Spencer said, "Lord Oracle, our people just caught a group of blasphemers outside the city, awaiting your punishment." "They are a group of Wizards!" Chapter 152 - Acquaintances "Lord Oracle, our people just caught a group of blasphemous sinners outside the city and are awaiting your punishment." "They are a group of Wizards!" When he heard Spencer''s report, Heath was in the temple discussing some of the contents of ''The story of God'' with Merrius. This sudden news stunned him. After being stunned for two seconds, he asked, "Wizard? Are you sure?" Spencer said with certainty, "Yes, my Lord..." Then, he learned the whole story from Spencer. After gaining control of Caleru City, Heath issued a series of orders to restore order, including strengthening patrols, guards, and the prohibition of weapons, etc. Every person who entered the city gate had to undergo a strict search, including a body search. Today, a group of strangers came to the city gate, attempting to use the spiritual spell [Hypnosis] to avoid the guards and enter the city. Normally, it was difficult for ordinary people to guard against [Hypnosis], but today, a few soldiers stationed at the city gate had coincidentally absorbed Heath''s Blood of God and learned the [Chapter of Light]. The Blood of God contained a trace of the power of a Grand Knight, which could improve a Knight''s spirit and willpower. Therefore, although the few soldiers were hypnotized first, one of them woke up halfway and quickly woke up his companions. Then, the group of people had a conflict with the spellcasters. Spencer was patrolling nearby, so he brought people to subdue them. Heath frowned and asked, "Where are they?" Spencer said, "Currently, they''re being held in the dungeon." Heath said, "Bring me there." Along the way, Heath was thinking about where this oddity came from. Although the Holy Knights that he nurtured were indeed stronger than ordinary Knights, they were actually not that strong. To be able to be subjugated by ordinary people, the standard of these Apprentices was indeed quite weak. Soon, they arrived at the dungeon. Just as they came down from the stairs, Heath heard a series of voices coming from below. At the same time, a few spiritual fluctuations belonging to the same species were transmitted from below. "...Are we dreaming? This is simply a dream. We were actually captured by humans and locked in the dungeon. Heavens!" "Can you shut your mouth? If it wasn''t for your sh*t-like [Hypnosis], we wouldn''t be here." "Paul, hurry up and think of something! This place is terrible, I don''t want to stay here!" "Shh, I think someone''s coming." "This feeling... it''s the smell of a spellcaster!" "Such strong elemental fluctuations... Could it be that we''ve met a Wizard..." The voice came to an abrupt end. Walking through the corridor, under the light of the dancing torches, Heath saw that there were about five or six people in the cage through the iron railings. There were men and women. All of them were Apprentices, and the strongest one was only at the level of an advanced Apprentice. While Heath was sizing them up, the people inside were also looking at him. The spiritual sense made them feel like they were the same kind of people from Heath''s body. The strong elemental fluctuations gave them a fright. One of the pretty girls seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Heath. She exclaimed, "It''s you!" They seemed to know Heath. With her scream, the others recognized him. "The magic genius of Shadow Tower!" "Black-Haired Heath! It''s him! Why is he here!?" Heath was stunned. Could this person who was captured be someone he knew? ... A while later, in the chapel of Caleru Temple. Heath and Merrius were discussing the etiquette of the Holy Church. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The door to the room was open. Spencer appeared at the door with a few young men beside him. They were the group of Apprentices who had been locked up in the dungeon previously. At this moment, they had changed into clean clothes and it was obvious that they had freshened up. Spencer bowed and said, "Sir, I''ve brought them for you." Heath nodded and said, "Go down." "Yes." Spencer left, and the Apprentices walked into the room. The Apprentices walked into the room. Heath took the initiative to greet them and said generously, "Welcome, friends of the Light Cult." These Apprentices were none other than the small Wizard organization he had met once in the Underdark Treesea and had saved once by Heath, the Light Cult. Perhaps it was because they were too embarrassed, the Apprentices all looked rather embarrassed. They had been saved by Heath twice in a row. It was fine that there were Dark Wizards last time, but this time they were captured by a few humans and locked up in the dungeon. This was the biggest joke in the Wizard World. In the end, the girl stood up and said, "Hello, Apprentice Heath, we meet again. I''m so glad to meet you here. I''m Celia. We met last time. Do you remember?" The girl was about 16 or 17 years old. She was not particularly gorgeous, but her facial features were very delicate. Her big eyes were sparkling as if they could speak. Overall, it made Heath involuntarily think of the little sister next door when he was a child. She was just as pure and cute. Heath smiled and said, "I''m glad to be able to save you, Miss." This girl was the one he saved from the Dark Wizard. Celia''s face was slightly red and she looked very shy. She avoided looking at Heath''s eyes and said in a panic, "You... You... Thank you..." ''No way! Why are you so flirtatious?'' While Heath was surprised, a brown-haired boy came forward. He bowed to Heath and introduced himself, "Hello, Apprentice Heath. I am the Wizard Master of the Light Cult, Paul Xavier." Heath retracted his gaze from the girl and replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Sir." Pausing for a moment, he asked in surprise, "Pardon me for being presumptuous, but are you the Wizard Master?" As far as he knew, the Wizard Master of the Light Cult should be a peak-level advanced Apprentice. He was about 80 years old and came from the Aurora family. He had never heard of Paul of the Xavier family before. Paul explained, "My teacher had an accident two years ago. Before he passed away, he appointed me to take over the position of Wizard Master." As he spoke, he took out a badge. This was a badge issued by the Ruler of Darkness, and only the Wizard Master had it. Paul said, "Because the current ruler''s candidate is vacant, the scepter and badge haven''t been replaced yet. The name of my teacher is still on it, but the spiritual brand inside is already mine." He activated the badge as he spoke. The Wizard Master''s badge could only be activated by the Wizard Master''s own spiritual power. The fact that he could activate the badge clearly showed that he had received the previous Wizard Master''s approval. For a moment, Heath''s eyes lit up. He never thought that the benevolent act of the last time would give him such a big gift. This was really... Being sent a pillow when he was sleepy... Paul once again bowed seriously to Heath and said, "We haven''t had the time to thank you for what happened last time. Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, the Light Cult would have been buried in my hands." It was too embarrassing to let the humans finish the job today, so there was no need to mention it... The other Apprentices also bowed, "Thank you, Sir." Heath shook his head and smiled. "It''s nothing." Paul continued, "We of the Light Cult will always remember your kindness. If you need our help in the future, you can come to me anytime." Heath suddenly said, "That''s good. I have something I need to trouble you with." Paul was stunned. Although he was not being polite, he did not expect Heath to be so direct. He quickly said, "Please go ahead." Pausing for a moment, he added, "If it''s within my ability, I won''t decline!" Heath said, "Of course." Then, he asked excitedly but completely out of Paul''s expectations, "I want to ask you, your Light Cult..." "Are you still looking for people?" Chapter 153 - Cooperation Currently, there were too few people available. Not only would it consume a lot of energy to train them from scratch, but it would also take a lot of time. If he could absorb a Wizard organization with a complete system, he would definitely be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition, this was also inevitable for future competition. The Wizard World was a world where the ranks were solidified. Although the Underdark Treesea was currently in full swing, those who could contend for hegemony were all Wizard organizations certified by the ruler of the Underdark Treesea. The leaders were all from various Wizard families, it was a civil war between pure-bloods! He, a muggle from outside, wanted to stick his flag in... Focusing on the heretics was something that could be predicted. Paul was stunned. "Recruiting?" Heath nodded and continued, "It''s like this..." After saying that, he briefly recounted the whole story, and then let Merrius, who was next to him, fill in a part of the story. "...The Lord loves the world. No matter what your previous identity is, as long as you join the Lord and believe in the Lord devoutly, you will be able to receive the Lord''s mercy in the future and go to the Kingdom of God." Merrius finished the story with his eyes shining. After these few months of settling down, he had brought himself more and more into the role of God''s pious servant. After listening to their stories, the disciples of the Light Cult twitched their lips. What a good guy, what a good guy! In this chaotic era, others would either fight for resources or territory, or cultivate in seclusion. This guy actually came to the human world to secretly develop his power! Heath asked, "How is it? Are you interested?" The Apprentices all looked at Paul. Paul obviously didn''t want to get involved in this. He said with a troubled expression, "This... our Light Cult only has so few people. I''m afraid..." They had fled to the human world to avoid conflict. If they joined Heath, wouldn''t that involve them again? However, before he could finish his words, two voices sounded in the room. "I think it''s fine, Paul. Don''t we also need a place to stay?" Celia said. "Celia is right, Paul. I think this Holy Church of Light is very interesting." Another Apprentice who looked a little mature spoke excitedly. Paul glanced at these two people and didn''t say anything. Did they really not know whose territory this was? Even if the Bloodsource was destroyed in the beginning, it would still be the fruit of the victor in the future. Were they really not afraid of death if they messed around here? Perhaps they saw through Paul''s concerns, Merrius took the initiative to explain confidently, "Sir Paul, you don''t have to worry about anything. My Lord is the only true God in this world. Any evil person who blasphemes the power of God will only end up in destruction..." He explained everything that happened in the manor in detail. The Apprentices who heard the story widened their eyes and looked at Heath as if they had seen a ghost. Paul said in surprise, "Wait... Wait a minute, you just said... Heath rose into the air, and he just rose up without taking anything? Is that so?" Everyone became a little nervous, and there was a hint of awe in their eyes. Flying without any magical equipment... This was a power only Wizards had! Could it be that this black-haired genius of Shadow Tower had already advanced to a Wizard? But... But how could this be...? The last time they met, he was only an intermediate-level Apprentice... Sensing that everyone''s mood had changed, Heath explained, "I met a Gray Wizard in the Magic Bug Forest and bought a special flying spell from him. Only advanced-level Apprentices can use it." The matter of advancing to a Wizard was a huge one, so Heath obviously could not spread it around. There was no need to keep a low profile. After listening to Heath''s explanation, Paul and the others calmed down. Paul wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "You scared me. I told you, how could there be such a strange thing in the world..." He seemed to have thought of something when he said this. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Heath as if he had seen a ghost. "Wait... Wait a minute, what did you just say? That spell of flight can only be used by advanced Apprentices? Is that what you said?" Heath nodded. "Yes." It was just a simple answer, but it instantly caused a sensation. "No way, how long has it been since he advanced to an advanced Apprentice?" "Celia, didn''t you say that he has only been in the Wizard World for five years? The news you heard is wrong, right?" "This... This is true..." "Advancing to an advanced Apprentice in five years... This is... this is a monster, right?" "I heard that he is also a Muggle..." Looking at the shocked Apprentices in front of him, they were was astonished. It was not the first time he had enjoyed similar treatment in the past few years because of the rapid advancement speed, but it was the first time it happened from Apprentices from a foreign organization. Heath asked, "Have we met somewhere else before?" Why did these Apprentices seem to be very familiar with him? "Haha." "We haven''t seen you before, but we''ve heard a lot about you." "Our ears were getting callused." The Apprentices seemed to have a deep meaning in their words. As they spoke, they glanced at Celia from time to time. The latter lowered her head and did not speak, her face red. Heath did not know that his heroic rescue of the damsel in distress had left a deep impression on Celia. After that, the girl had collected and inquired about Heath through various channels. That was also why they knew so much about Heath. Usually, Heath did not pay much attention to it. In fact, his fame in the Underdark Treesea had far exceeded his expectations... "Cough!" Paul coughed. No matter what, he had to protect his sister. He changed the topic. "Let''s continue talking about business." At this point, he paused for a moment. Although he was still hesitating, his attitude had clearly changed. "Your Excellency''s suggestion..." Everyone was a Wizard Master, so who would not have some ambition? How could Paul be willing to be chased around like a stray dog? How could he not want to take back the territory that the Light Cult had lost? It was just that his strength was not as good as the others. In the current situation, it was not easy for him to preserve the fire seed of the Wizard organization. However, the appearance of Heath gave Paul a glimmer of hope. If he could really establish a cooperative relationship with this genius with extraordinary strength... Paul had seen his strength with his own eyes. He was able to cast such a powerful spell when he was still an intermediate-level Apprentice... After thinking for a moment, Paul replied, "How about this? I''m sorry about your suggestion. I can''t give you an immediate reply, but I hope that I can learn more about your Holy Church before making a decision. Is that okay with you?" Heath said confidently, "I believe that you will definitely make the right choice!" ... Perhaps it was really fated. Not long after the Light Cult came to Caleru, there was news from the Underdark Treesea that the Red Devil''s Blood was ambushed when they were fighting for a resource land with the starry house. They were all wiped out. The day after the news came back, Paul agreed to Heath''s suggestion. The Light Cult and the Holy Church were officially cooperating. With the Light Cult joining, many of Heath''s problems were easily solved. The originally empty senior members of the Holy Church had a suitable candidate in an instant. The first was the Pope of Light. The leader of the entire Holy Church in Heath''s organization structure was handed over to an Apprentice of the Light Cult called Peter. He was the one who had previously expressed his interest in the Holy Church to Paul. Firstly, his major happened to be light magic. Secondly, his appearance was kind and amiable. Pushing him to the front would be beneficial to the Holy Church''s propaganda. For this reason, Heath specially prepared an ''Aging Potion'' to age his appearance by a few decades. Second was the Holy Maiden of Light. This choice was originally Heath''s biggest headache because in his framework, the Holy Maiden of the Church of Light needed to have a pure body. However, the lifestyle of a Witch... Looking for virgins in this field... Heath had only seen two virgins in the past five years... But sometimes, when luck came, there was nothing he could do to stop it. The original Wizard Master of the Church of Light did not like women. He thought that s*x was not helpful for cultivation, so he asked his Apprentices not to mess around. And because of that, the virginity of the only two female Apprentices in the team were still intact. There was no need to hesitate about the two options. After a simple discussion, everyone chose Emily as the Holy Maiden of Light. Heath originally wanted to let Paul''s sister, Celia, take up the position, mainly because of her image and temperament. However, her personality was too out of character and was opposed by everyone, including herself. There was also a small incident in the process of choosing the Holy Maiden. After hearing about the ascetic deeds of the Church of Light, Merrius proposed to write this into the doctrine and set up a complete set of loyalty for the people, including monogamy. However, the proposal was opposed by most people. The disciples of the Light Cult used to be ascetic only because they had no choice. Now that they could finally let go of themselves, wasn''t it a joke to ask them to go back to their original forms? The proposal was temporarily shelved. The Pope of Light, the Holy Maiden of Light, then the Cardinal, the Religious Court of Inquiry... The main members of the organizational structure of the Holy Church were basically filled. However, the manpower was still a little tight. Even Heath had been given the position of the Red-Robed Archbishop. According to his original intention, he only wanted to be a behind-the-scenes driver to split the money. He had never considered such a front-stage position. In short, the organizational structure of the members of the Holy Church had finally taken shape. The entire Holy Church could be considered to have taken shape. ... With all the members, the Holy Church could start to operate. Recruiting people, discussing etiquette, perfecting the teachings... The details began to develop rapidly according to Heath''s original plan, and the Holy Church became more elegant day by day. The days passed by quickly, and the end of summer celebration arrived. At this point. The Holy Church founded by Heath would also welcome its official opening ceremony! Chapter 154 - Mass In Caleru City, the sun was shining. The Sun had yet to rise. The Cathedral of Caleru. The old stone temple had been replaced by a majestic hall. In the square in front of this hall, there was a sea of people. After several months of relentless publicity and spread, the Holy Church had gathered a group of believers who believed in it. Under the lead of this group of believers, more people gathered around it. Since last night, a crowd had gathered around the cathedral. By this morning, it had already completely surrounded the place. The crowd was like a sea! Dong! Dong! Dong! The morning bell rang, its voice solemn and bright. Along with that sound, there was a creak, and the tall and big cathedral door opened on both sides. Two rows of Knights of equal height walked out from the door first, one on the left and one on the right. They were all wearing bright armor with silver-white hollowed patterns, their helmets had red feathers on them, and they held long spears in their hands. Their bodies were emitting an invisible power. The square could not help but whisper to each other: "Where did these Knights come from? They''re so mighty!" "Holy Knights! They''re the church''s paladins, the Holy Knights!" The Knights stood on both sides of the door. Then, the sound of footsteps came from the church. Not long after, someone walked out again. It was a group of beautiful young girls. They were wearing white ceremonial robes with a golden foundation and a flawless white veil on their heads. Their exquisite faces and the holy clothes made them look like the legendary angels. They were extremely eye-catching. The square was in an uproar. "Are... are... are they angels? Are they angels?" "They are the priests of the Holy Church! They are the most devout servants of God! They are angels!" "Really, is there really a God..." At the same time, Irene, who was standing in front of the door, was stunned. The crowd in front of the door was far beyond her imagination. Thousands of eyes were staring at her and talking about her as an angel. As a female slave, she had never felt this before, and she didn''t even dare to think about it. What... What was going on? ''Didn''t they say that it was just a show? I... I was just... completing Master''s task, wasn''t I?'' ''But... But why is my heart racing... I can''t breathe...'' ''I... What should I do now?'' The same problem happened to the other priests. In the past, they were just lowly female slaves. They were the smallest type in the world. Now, under the gaze of so many people, everyone felt pressure of varying degrees. They were short of breath, unable to breathe, and their minds were blank. In their eyes, they were just female slaves. How could they receive so much attention and respect from so many people? Seeing that they were going to mess up, they heard a voice in their ears. The voice said, "Don''t be afraid. God is watching you." It was like the sound of nature. It gave people an inexplicable sense of peace. Suddenly, the nervous female slaves calmed down and slowly walked forward. Their expressions became solemn and cautious, as if they had become one with the priest robes they were wearing. Naturally, they brought with them a holy aura. The priests were also divided into two rows. They came to the front of the Knights and stood in two opposite rows. Standing still, Irene looked at the sea of people below and wondered, ''Is there really... is there really a God?'' If there wasn''t a God... Then how could a person like her stand here? How could she be the center of attention? Her gaze inadvertently glanced at the priest robe on her body. The priest robe that they had worn earlier made them feel funny, but now she felt an inexplicable sense of honor. Clang! Clang! Clang! The ceremonial bell that was filled with a holy aura rang at this moment. The noisy square fell silent. The commoners, the nobles, the Holy Knights, the Light Priests, everyone stopped talking. Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked towards the church''s main door. Da... Da, da... Da, da, da... Crisp footsteps sounded from afar and approached. The sound was not loud, but at this moment, it was exceptionally clear. A few people walked out of the door, five men and a woman. Walking at the front were four young men. They wore red robes with golden threads embroidered on their sleeves and the totem of the Holy Spirit Flower as the base. Walking at the back was a kind-looking old man and a young and beautiful girl. The old man wore a white robe with golden edges and a golden crown on his head. He held a cross-shaped golden scepter in his hand. The girl''s clothes were similar to those of the priests, but the patterns were more complicated. The six of them were shining with a faint golden light. They were particularly eye-catching in this dark moment. From the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom, they exuded a holy aura. On the square, one could hear the sound of a needle falling. Both the commoners and the nobles were stunned at this moment. Looking at the six people who came, they felt an indescribable authority spread in the depths of their hearts, making them want to bow down and worship. Finally. Pa! On the square, a man who could not take it anymore kneeled on the ground. His hands were on the ground, and his forehead was barely touching the ground. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa... As if he was infected, the people on the square knelt down in groups, whether they were the original believers, the people who joined in the fun, the commoners, or the nobles. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, they all knelt down in front of the six people. Seeing this scene, Heath, who was in the team, could not help but feel a little surprised. Due to the cost of Magic Stones, he did not prepare any large-scale spirit-type spells to bewitch people. In other words, these people all knelt down on their own accord. ''This... isn''t this a little too much...'' Looking at those pairs of devout and fanatical eyes, Heath once again felt a chill in his heart. It was as if he had accidentally created an invisible monster... "Hey! Heath! Why are you in a daze!? Hurry up!" An urging voice interrupted Heath''s train of thought. It was the Pope of Light, Peter. According to their plan, Peter would be preaching during the mass this time. In order to have a more shocking effect, everyone decided to let him fly in the air to preach. However, Peter was only a middle-level Apprentice and did not know how to fly... He needed Heath''s help. At this moment, seeing Heath in a daze, he seemed to be a little anxious. "Oh!" Hearing Peter''s low voice, Heath quickly came back to his senses. ''Calm down! It''s nothing!'' ''This is a good thing. The more fanatical and enthusiastic they are, the more productive they will be!'' ''I can hold on!'' After comforting himself in his heart, Heath walked forward. Then, the remaining three cardinals and the Holy Maiden of Light moved aside, leaving a separate space for the Pope of Light, Peter. Heath came to Peter''s side and softly chanted a spell while secretly releasing magic power. Together with the ''Light Body'' potion that was given to Peter in advance, he finally slowly floated off the ground and rose into the air. The believers were indeed shocked. They lowered their heads even more. Peter continued to rise until he reached the height of the cathedral. At this moment, he stood in the air and looked down at the crowd on the ground. His pope''s robe fluttered in the wind, causing him to release an inexplicable power. It was as if something was really pushing him. It was neither too early nor too late. The dawn arrived at this moment, and the sun rose from the other side of the mountain. The first ray of morning light of the day pierced through the clouds above and shot straight into the square. It hit Peter''s body without any deviation. Patter! Patter! The crisp sound of wings flapping could be heard. A pure white pigeon appeared out of nowhere. It flapped its wings and flew straight up along the ray of light, winding around Peter''s body. After taking a light breath, Peter opened his mouth. "Heaven! Earth!" At this moment, there was a solemn silence. There was only one voice left in the world! "God said: Let there be light!" ... On this day, the first mass of the Holy Church of Light was successfully held in the Cathedral of Caleru. The Holy Church of Light was also completely pushed to the front stage. The effect on the mass was obvious. Before this, although the people here were called people, they were actually no different from animals. But now, the appearance of the Holy Church of Light had used a complete system to redefine ''people'', giving them a brand new meaning to life. It told them that they could not cohabit with livestock, could not eat raw food, could not be naked, and so on... More importantly, mass told them that they were not tools of the nobles and could have their own value of existence. Everyone was serving God and there was no distinction between nobility and inferiority in front of God. He told them... In short, a new set of order was established in Caleru City. This was a new set of order that was different from all the previous ones in this world... ... Shortly after the end of mass, Heath made the next decision -- He was going back to his hometown. Chapter 155 - Profits The idea of returning to the Forgotten Land was first put forward during the first profit-sharing meeting with Paul and the others. The Cathedral of Caleru, the Temple of Prayer. In the spacious temple of prayer, Pope Peter, the Holy Maiden of Light, Emily, and the four Cardinals were gathered here. Around them were piles of Magic Stones, Gray Nuts, Rootless Grass, and other materials that grew in low-elemental areas. They were piled high into a few grain-like heights. These were all just sent over by the nobles from all over the world. After the mass, Heath had successfully won the support of a group of nobles. Tiffany, who had gone to Helan, had also successfully summoned an army. Heath himself had also recruited a certain number of Holy Knights in the city. After having enough manpower, he quickly restored order. Once order was restored, production would follow. During this period of time, under the coordination of the nobles, Gray Stone Mines were dug up and low-grade materials were planted. The current batch was the harvest of the past few months, and the total price was around 80,000. Uncontrollable cheers rang out in the hall: "Haha! We''re rich! We''re rich!" "Oh my god, am I dreaming? There are so many Magic Stones! We won''t be able to spend them all in this lifetime!" "God bless, God bless!" A few disciples of the Light Cult were overjoyed. As ordinary disciples, they could not earn hundreds of Magic Stones all year round. The resources in front of them were something that they did not even dare to think about in the past. Everyone sincerely felt that it was worth it even if they were to run away with a bucket now... Heath said, "These are only for this season. In addition, more than half of the land in the Kingdom of Navi has not been restored to order. If we manage it properly, the profits will at least double." He had to think long-term and give more benefits in order to win over these few disciples of the Light Cult. At this stage, they were very helpful to Heath. Paul''s eyes were red. "Double! Isn''t that 200,000 Magic Stones? Is that so, Heath?" Only now did he truly experience the joy of being a Wizard Master. Heath nodded. "More or less. A conservative estimate would be more than 300,000 Magic Stones." The effect of the advanced ideology had exceeded Heath''s expectations. According to Tiffany''s report, the enthusiasm of the commoners under his rule had obviously increased. This sounded a little unbelievable and idealistic, but it was actually not hard to understand. Take mining as an example. In the past, mining was more or less the work of the nobles. Of course, everyone could avoid being lazy, but now that they could go to heaven after they died from mining, and those who were lazy would go to hell, everyone was naturally willing to work hard. Production capacity would naturally shoot up. This was the advantage of an advanced ideology. This might not be the most advanced ideology that could stimulate people''s potential to the greatest extent, but it was the most easily popularized and most immediately effective ideology in the current era. As for the research of production methods, the invention of production tools, expansion of production materials, and other materialistic means, although it should be the true way to increase production capacity, but were slow to take effect. It had a long cycle, and the time and energy spent were too much. The simple truth of the aircraft carrier F22 and nuclear fusion, which was easier to know? If the situation continued to develop, it would be enough to meet his future cultivation needs. The rest would have to wait until he ran out of Magic Stones. "300,000 Magic Stones!" "Hiss!" A few disciples of the Light Cult took a deep breath. Paul said, "As the leader of the Light Cult, I announce that from now on, the Church of Light and the Light Cult will be one! From now on, the Light Cult will be the Church of Light!" If the reason they accepted Heath''s words was because they had nowhere else to go. Now, they really treated it as their own business. Peter chuckled. "That''s good. From now on, you''ll be my little brother." Emily said with some pity, "Is there a plague recently? A lot of sick people come to the church to pray for blessings. Let''s think of a way to help them." This girl was a genuine Muggle from the human world. She had not been in the Wizard World for long, so her Wizard''s thinking was not that deep. "Calm down. Isn''t it normal to catch a cold during the season?" "Leave it to the nobles." Heath said, "I agree with Emily''s opinion." Paul frowned. "What can we do? We can''t cure them one by one, right? Wouldn''t that be exhausting? Moreover, people get sick all the time. Do we need to train if we spend all our time on this?" Heath took out a sheepskin scroll from his dimensional pocket. "This is a scroll of potion formula. On it is recorded a low-level potion called ''Healing Water''. It can relieve fatigue and cure some simple diseases such as cold and fever." "The preparation procedure of this potion is not complicated, and the materials used are all warm. The requirements for the preparation are not high, so it can be prepared in large quantities." "Aren''t the probationary priests who have just been recruited still idle? Why don''t we leave this to them to prepare while meditating? We can also give them a practice session. How about it?" Heath did not have the energy to research and innovate, but he was still very willing to make use of the foundation of his predecessors to benefit the world. However, everyone was a little hesitant. Paul asked, "Then the ingredients..." Heath pointed to the ones beside him. "Let''s take it out from here." Hearing that they had to spend Magic Stones, everyone was obviously unwilling. "There are so many people. How many Magic Stones does each treatment cost..." "I also think that there''s no need for that. Anyway, they''re born very quickly, so it doesn''t matter if some die, especially the old ones. Even if they''re cured, they won''t be able to work anymore..." "This... Forget it..." In the eyes of Wizards, humans were just tools. Who would think so much about tools? Heath did not comment. "Everyone, take a long-term view. These things have never been done by Wizards before. If we do it, we''ll definitely be able to establish our reputation and justice. In the future, we''ll be able to gather more people. There''s no future for us to keep thinking about defending our land." "Are you really satisfied with just 200,000 to 300,000 Magic Stones?" The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. Just 200,000 to 300,000 Magic Stones... Wasn''t this guy afraid of scaring them to death with such a big tone? After thinking for a moment, Peter said, "I agree with Heath''s opinion." Although he, the leader of the Holy Church, was only pushed forward because of his appearance, the more he understood the mechanism of Heath''s, the more he realized that he was very interested in it. Compared to being an unknown little Apprentice, it was like turning the world upside down. "Alright, alright. The Pope of Light and the Holy Maiden of Light have spoken." "Can those Apprentices do it? They can''t even master meditation... We have to find someone to teach them." "Celia can go. She has a good potions class." After order was restored, the special Apprentice screening mechanism was established by Heath. Over the past few months, more than ten Apprentices with an elemental system had been identified. Heath changed the title for them from Apprentices to Apprentice Priests, which was more suitable for his Holy Church''s system. With the decision made, the Holy Water of the Holy Church was born. Peter continued, "In addition, I think we should strengthen our armed forces, battle spells, and guardian magic arrays." "Right now, we have nothing. If anyone attacks us, we''ll be finished!" As soon as Peter finished speaking, the others immediately began to discuss enthusiastically. "Yeah, we''re too weak, too weak. It''ll be very easy for others to steal from us!" "Strengthen! We must strengthen!" "Why don''t I take the Magic Stones to the Old Forest tomorrow? There''s a market of the Warren family there. I''ll go buy a few of his alchemy puppets." "That''s not enough. We need to protect the magic circle! We need to protect the magic array, something that can resist Wizards!" "Those Holy Knights, Heath, think of something. See if you can make them more powerful." It was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Carrying a bucket and running away was just a casual remark. That was hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. Who would be willing to let go of such a huge amount of income? It was not an exaggeration to say that even if the Wizards were to come personally, they would not easily give way... Heath shook his head. "The Holy Knights won''t be able to improve in the short term." The relevant exploration of the Grand Knights had reached a bottleneck. He had used all the information and knowledge he could. Without more discoveries, he could not give the Knights any extra strength. After a pause, he continued, "I have some ideas on how to protect the magic array... What do you think of the Dark Cloud Beast?" Everyone was shocked. "Dark Cloud Beast?!" In the Underdark Treesea, the Dark Cloud Beast was definitely one of the best Wizard pets. This kind of demonized beast was obedient, easy to tame, and more importantly, it was powerful. An adult Dark Cloud Beast could have the strength of an intermediate or even advanced-level Wizard. The defensive magic array built with the Dark Cloud Beast as the core was also one of the top defensive magic arrays in the Underdark Treesea. Paul asked, "It''s good, but do you have a way?" Although the Dark Cloud Beast was top-grade, it was too rare. In the entire Underdark Treesea, only the Shadow Tower had one. Everyone''s eyes were locked on Heath, their eyes full of anticipation and excitement. Putting aside the many advantages of the Dark Cloud Beast, this was the Dark Cloud Beast! It was the symbol of the former ruler of the Underdark Treesea! Who wouldn''t want to wear a crown that only an emperor could wear? Heath thought for a moment and said, "If it''s a way, it''s not completely hopeless...." Chapter 156 - Surprise Yes, Heath was thinking about the Dark Cloud Beast in his hometown, Graystone Castle. Since he knew the value of the Dark Cloud Beast, Heath wanted to keep it. Now that his forces had been mobilized, it was appropriate to get it to build a protective array. Then, Heath talked to everyone about this problem. Paul asked, "The Forgotten Land? How long will it take to go back and forth?" Heath said, "If it''s fast, it might take a few months. If it''s slow, it might take two to three years. At the latest, it won''t take more than five years." Paul frowned. "That long?" Now that the Holy Church had just started to make some progress, it was not appropriate for Heath, the founder, to just walk away. Heath explained, "It doesn''t matter. The Holy Church is now able to operate in all aspects. There''s actually nothing for me to do if I stay here. It''s a pity if that Dark Cloud Beast is missed on." This was not to say that he was shirking responsibility, but it was the truth. After this period of hard work, the various powers and frameworks of the Holy Church had been established. The only thing left was to wait for it to develop and grow by itself. There was no way to rely on external forces, so he could only use time to build things up. He would not be of much help even if he stayed here. As for whether Paul and the others would take over after he left, the entire system of the Holy Church was built by him, and the secret door of the Holy Knights was also buried completely... The Wizard World was a world where strength spoke for itself. With just the few of them... It was not that Heath looked down on them... That was the truth... In short, they did not doubt the people they employed and did not doubt the people they suspected. They worked together as one. They were all partners of Heath''s who had gone through thick and thin together. If they had different ideas... Then Heath would not mind kicking them out at any time. However, from the looks of it, they were still relatively happy working together. Peter asked, "What if there are enemies?" Heath said, "I''ll leave some battle spells for everyone to learn. Also, before I leave, I''ll set up some magic arrays. It''s basically no problem for me to defend against enemies below the rank of Wizard." As for those above the rank of Wizard... To be honest, it was impossible for him to fight against Wizards if he stayed. He had just advanced and was not arrogant enough to fight against veteran Wizards directly, not to mention that it might expose his strength and cause a series of problems... After a pause, he continued, "As for opponents above the Wizard level, we all know how high the possibility is." Although their small gains seemed to be a lot, it was far from enough to attract the attention of the Wizards. For wizards, the real territory was in the Underdark Treesea. Before the dispute over there was over, it was basically impossible for Wizards to come to the human world to steal money. Didn''t Heath dare to build a territory here because he saw the chaos in the Underdark Treesea? "Now that Red Devil''s Blood is gone, as long as everyone doesn''t cross the border and show off, it shouldn''t be a problem to go to other Wizard organizations to steal territory." "Just focus on developing." "Let''s wait for this place to grow first, and then we''ll go to the Underdark Treesea to find a place to stand." Heath did not quite understand the meaning of building a high wall, accumulating grain, and slowly becoming a king when he was reading history. However, ever since he had extracted the knowledge left behind by Campbell, Heath realized that he had somehow understood the essence of it. It was not just this, but also the various aspects of establishing the Holy Church and developing their influence in the past few days. Although many of these came from the cultural history that he had come into contact with in the past on Blue Star, the key factor that allowed Heath to be able to integrate them was the information he had previously extracted from those who had their own patterns. Otherwise, if it was Heath himself... He had been an ordinary white-collar worker in the city before, and his horizons were actually not that broad... "Then... alright." "You must bring back the Dark Cloud Beast." The matter had been decided. Before leaving, Heath had made a comprehensive military deployment to the entire Kingdom of Navi, including the deployment of defense, garrisons, defensive magic arrays, and so on in key strategic locations. In addition, he also combined magic and military, such as setting up magic devices that could sense elemental fluctuations in important towns, strategic locations, and so on, and magic potions that could prevent mental attacks. In short, after his series of deployments, the Wizards... They didn''t dare to say, but against Apprentices that dared to have designs on this place... There was no problem. So, Heath set off on his journey... Oh! That wasn''t right. Before he set off, there was a small incident that needed to be explained. ... A few days before he left the Church of Light, at the Long Hair Princess Tower. "Phew!" Standing under the tower, Heath let out a sigh of relief. These few days had really tired him out. Setting up magic arrays, mobilizing the army, explaining and training the Holy Knights... There wasn''t a single person in the entire Church of Light who could fight. In terms of military matters, he really had to do everything himself. ''If I have the chance in the future, I still have to groom an heir...'' Heath silently reminded himself. He chanted an incantation and his body floated off the ground, slowly flying towards the tower above. The church''s meditation room had not been repaired, and some of the internal magic facilities were not fully prepared. Thus, Heath was basically still living alone in the Long Hair Princess Tower. The height of more than ten meters passed in an instant. Soon, Heath entered the tower. He took off his cloak and was about to take a shower. However, at this moment, he felt that something was wrong. "Someone is there?" His five senses as a Knight allowed him to sense the presence of another person in the room. It seemed that someone had used some kind of spice, and there was a special fragrance that was very obvious. However, he did not receive any spiritual information. It seemed that the other party had used some kind of method to hide their spiritual power. Was it a Wizard? Or a Knight? What was the purpose? Assassination? Where did the enemy come from? Even if it was an enemy, they should have gone to assassinate Peter, Emily, and the others. Why did they come to assassinate him? And why did they use such a heavy spice for the assassination? Heath was puzzled. He frowned and looked around. Soon, he locked onto a large wooden box in the corner of the room. He felt that the person was hiding in this box. He was even more confused now. What kind of assassin would hide in the box to assassinate? Were they trying to scare someone to death? He asked sincerely, "You didn''t tell me you were coming to visit?" As he spoke, his power as a Wizard spread out so that he could control the person as soon as they appeared. The box did not move. Heath continued, "Do you still want me to invite you out?" After a moment of silence... Click! The box opened. A figure stood up from within. When he saw the other party''s face, Heath could not help but be stunned. With big watery eyes, beautiful facial features, and a graceful figure, the person standing in the box was a beautiful girl, and he knew this girl. It was Paul''s sister, Celia. Celia looked at Heath, her big eyes full of curiosity. "Ah, how did you know I was here?" Heath asked back, "What are you doing?" As he spoke, he glanced out of the window, and then he noticed that there were traces of rapid growth on the nettles on the stone wall. It seemed that she had used plant magic to climb up. Celia said unhappily, "You don''t welcome me?" "I originally wanted to give you a surprise, Big Brother Heath." Heath raised his eyebrows. Only then did he notice that this little girl was obviously different from her usual self. She had even put on a layer of exquisite makeup and changed into a dress. Her arms and shoulders were bare, and a large part of her snow-white skin was exposed. It was unknown whether she had used perfume or spices on her body. An indescribably alluring fragrance mixed with the unique body fragrance of a virgin filled the air. Heath began to ponder over the scent... He could not help but laugh. "Then what kind of surprise is Miss Celia going to give me?" Celia pouted. "You''ve already seen through it. What kind of surprise can there be?" Heath continued, "Then how about I give you a surprise?" Celia asked curiously, "What?" Heath hooked his right hand in that direction. Under the guidance of the Wizard''s Hand, the girl let out a soft cry and fell into Heath''s arms. Then, he put one hand on the girl''s slender waist. The moment their skin touched, he could clearly feel the girl''s entire body tensing up as if she had been electrocuted. However, she did not resist. Instead, she obediently leaned into Heath''s arms. Heath conveniently tilted his head down and gently kissed the girl''s earlobe. He asked softly, "Is this considered a surprise?" The girl did not speak. Heath placed one hand on the girl''s skirt and pulled it back gently. He easily pulled the girl''s skirt down, and half of her body was naked in front of Heath. He continued to ask, "How about this?" The girl''s face turned red. She still did not speak. She only slightly twisted her body, causing her skirt to completely slide down. She stripped herself naked as fast as she could. Heath asked, "Then... How about this?" As he spoke, he made the girl.... Chapter 157 - White Harbor If Celia were to be judged by one word, Heath would choose: Green. Having never been in this field before, she was rather clumsy. She didn''t know how to grind, how to kiss, or how to entangle... Her experience in this field was practically a blank. But that was the most alluring thing about her. A casual touch could make her whole body tense, a little teasing could make her overrun, and her whole body was tense when he entered. The enjoyment after entering the state and the deliberately repressed breath... All of these aroused the man''s desire to conquer. The physical touch may not be the best, but the psychological pleasure was irreplaceable... ... Two months later, the largest harbor on the West Coast was the forgotten sea, White Harbor, at dusk. After two months of traveling, Heath finally arrived at the harbor. After looking at the sky, he decided to rest here for the night and set off the next morning. "This harbor is quite beautiful." Looking around, he saw the white stone-paved road, the classical style of small buildings, the wide and spacious harbor, the golden beach, rows of sailboats, the tall lighthouses... At this moment, it was dusk. The orange light shone on the sea, turning it into a golden yellow. Some of the pubs on the street were already open for business, and the noise could be heard from time to time under the dim lights. The salty and wet sea breeze blew against them, bringing with it a slightly fishy smell. It was quiet and peaceful. White Harbor was separated from the forest by a distance, and there was a very steep mountain range in the middle. Because of this, this place was not affected by the flames of war, and everything was still peaceful. After strolling around for a while, Heath walked into a tavern by the roadside. "Praise the Sea God, let me survive the storm safely..." "I swear, that girl was lying by the side of the boat at that time. She was the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life. Unfortunately, below her waist was a fish..." Heath walked to the bar counter, took out a gold coin, and put it on the table. He said, "Get me some food and prepare the best room here. I need hot water." Although the reason for returning to the Forgotten Land this time was because of the protection of the magic array, Heath himself had thought about going back a long time ago. As his first home after transmigrating, Heath had some feelings for the Aike Continent. When he was there, he did not feel much, but after he came out, he missed it for some reason. He wasn''t homesick. After all, he wasn''t from here. He was probably just nostalgic. Other than that, he had been either trying to level up or on the way. Now that he had finally advanced to become a Wizard, he wanted to catch his breath. Because of that, Heath was very relaxed when he came out this time. Along the way, he had been traveling and playing. Other than his daily training, he didn''t do any extra homework. He put all his attention into relaxing. "Praise the gold coins. The Seaside Cottage has everything you want!" The tavern owner took the gold coins and quickly sent Heath a bunch of coconut wine and a portion of caviar. This was a kind of fruit wine unique to the seaside. It was made from a fruit called Red Coconut. It was more of a fruit wine, it had a coconut-like sweetness to it. While drinking the fruit wine, eating caviar, and listening to the chatter in the tavern, Heath was enjoying the exotic atmosphere of the Middle Ages to his heart''s content. At this moment, the topics discussed by the two tables of diners beside him aroused his curiosity. "A woman''s upper body and a fish''s lower body. Could it be... could it be the legendary Mermaid?" "Yes, a Mermaid. That''s definitely a Mermaid!" "Mermaid? That hasn''t appeared for many years. Could the disappearance of the Eros have something to do with them..." "There are rumors that even the legendary Wizards have come here to look for the gold treasure..." Heath raised his eyebrows and asked the tavern owner, "What are they talking about?" The tavern owner looked over and turned around. "You mean that? What else could it be? It''s just the most popular treasure in White Harbor, the gold treasure." "Gold treasure?" Heath asked. The tavern owner nodded and explained in detail, "There''s a war at the edge of the forest. The king of the Valin Dukedom was beheaded." "It is said that their princess ran out and took away a lot of gold and treasures. She escaped from the pursuit and escaped to the sea with her people. It is said that the gold and treasures were filled with a huge sailboat with five masts." "Unfortunately, they encountered a storm." "Now everyone is looking for this sailboat. It is said that even Wizards are tempted by the wealth and Mermaids swim out of the sea for them." "Every morning, you can see groups of treasure hunters setting off on boats to look for this batch of treasures." After a pause, the tavern owner asked, "What do you think, friend? Are you interested? If you need, I can introduce you to an outstanding team." Heath shook his head. "Thank you, but I don''t need it." Treasure hunting was very fun, but the prerequisite was that the treasures had to be valuable. However, from Heath''s point of view, these things were worthless to him, and he did not think that Wizards would go through so much trouble for gold or anything else. But the Mermaids, Heath was more interested. Mermaids were extraordinary creatures that lived in the sea. They were a sub-intelligent species, and were a group of the seafolk, one of the nine great races in the Wizard World. It was said that they had very good voices. They often sang beautiful songs in the sea covered with reefs, attracting passing sailboats to hit the reefs. When the sailors came down to repair the boats, they would sweep the sailors into the sea, or they would attack the sailboats directly. If there were women on the boats, they would eat them directly. If there were men, they would be taken into the deep sea to mate. Mermaids were all women and needed the help of other groups of males to reproduce. Among them, humans were their favorite mating partners. It was rumored that the reason why they were half-human was because of this. Of course, after they successfully got pregnant, they would eat the men or raise them as nutrients to give birth to their babies. To many Wizards, Mermaids were of high research value. Some Wizards liked to cook them because the flesh of Mermaids had a high vitality, and eating them would help increase their vitality... Clang! At this moment, a dull sound came from outside the door. The door of the tavern was pushed open from the outside. Then, a few people walked in from outside the room. They were wearing green-gray leather armor and had a cross sword at their waist. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. The leader of the group was a strange-looking man. He was wrapped in a thick cloak and wore a leather mask on his face. His entire head was covered by a large hood, but a bald head could still be vaguely seen under the hood. Heath was stunned when he saw the man. This man was none other than the Dark Wizard he had seen in the forest. The group walked straight towards the bar counter after entering. Heath was sitting in front of the bar counter, blocking their path. One of the men did not waste any time and pushed towards him as if he wanted to push him aside. It could be seen that this man had some skills. He was not weaker than an official Knight. If it was an ordinary person, he would have been pushed to the ground. However, it was nothing to Heath. He raised the oak cup to block the man''s hand. The man was stunned. He did not expect his hand to be blocked. Then, he said in a very domineering manner, "Get lost!" Heath glanced at him and did not say any nonsense. He put down the oak cup and left the chair, then lifted his leg and kicked. This kick was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning. The Knight''s expression changed abruptly, and he hurriedly wanted to parry. However, it was impossible for him to block Heath''s strength. Just as he reacted, Heath''s whip kick had already landed on his chest. With a dull thud, the Knight was sent flying and smashed onto the ceiling. He then fell heavily to the ground. The Knight kneeled on the ground and clutched his chest, unable to recover for a long time. The Knights who were accompanying him were stunned at first, but they quickly reacted: Clang! Clang! A cold metallic sound interweaved. Several crossguard swords were pulled out at the same time! Chapter 158 - Metamorphosis Clang! Clang! A cold metallic sound exploded as the Knights drew their cross swords one after another. One of the Knights kicked down a table and used the raised table to block the bald man. Two of the Knights hid behind the table and pulled out the short crossbows that they carried with them. The rest of the Knights surrounded the aisle on both sides. Under the flickering candlelight, the crossguard sword emitted waves of cold light. "Ah! My god!" "Dude, what happened? Can you not do this?" "For the sake of the Sea God, please let them stop..." The customers in the tavern finally reacted. They screamed and ran away. The entire tavern was in chaos. A fierce battle was inevitable, but at this moment. "Alright!" A lukewarm voice sounded. It was the bald man. He glanced at the chaotic tavern indifferently and said in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "Don''t waste my time here for some messy matters." "Yes..." The Knights hurriedly put away their cross swords. A Knight walked over and bowed to Heath. "I apologize for my companion''s rudeness. I beg for your forgiveness." After saying that, he lowered his head and handed over a money bag. Heath took the money bag casually and did not continue to feel sorry for this group of people. He was in a good mood today and did not want to kill anyone. The Knight took a detour around the bar counter and asked for a few rooms from the tavern owner. Then, the group of people went upstairs, including the Knight who was kicked away by Heath. Soon, someone helped him away. The originally chaotic tavern quickly regained its calm. "It''s that group of Knights!" "I heard that they have already gotten a boat and are preparing to go out to sea..." "These are real Knights..." Hearing the crowd''s discussion, Heath''s face became a little more curious. He gently knocked on the table of the bar counter and asked the tavern owner who was hiding under the table, "Who are these people?" The tavern owner hurriedly climbed out from under the table, his attitude surprised and respectful. After all, he had seen Heath''s strength with his own eyes. He respectfully replied, "Sir, these are a group of people who came from the Valin Duchy not long ago." "There are rumors that they are sent by the current new Duke of the Valin Duchy. Their goal is to recover the treasure that was taken away by their princess. Not long ago, they bought a boat at the dock and recruited sailors." After listening to the owner of the tavern, Heath became even more curious. The gold, silver, and jewelry of the secular world were worthless to Wizards. However, the bald man in front of him did not make any money out of his windfall. Wasn''t it strange that he came here to buy a boat and go to sea? Could it be that there were some good things in the treasure? After thinking about it carefully, it was really possible. The Valin Dukedom was a Wizard organization in the southern part of the Underdark Treesea. Its strength was almost the same as the Light Cult, and the Wizard Master was only an advanced Apprentice. However, their relationship with Shadow Tower was very good. It was said that the Wizard Master himself was once an official Apprentice of Shadow Tower, and because of that, he occupied a fertile land in the Underdark Treesea that did not match his strength. After all these years of management, he should know that he had accumulated a lot of wealth. Not to mention the many, official-level Wizard tools were definitely indispensable. Having a treasure and not having the ability to protect it, he should know what would happen. It did not matter if he had Shadow Tower to protect him during peacetime. Now that Shadow Tower had collapsed, it would be strange if an organization like this was not targeted. If the organization was destroyed, wouldn''t it be normal for the successor of the organization to be forced to flee to the human world with his wealth? Thinking of this, Heath could not help but become interested. He asked in more detail, "Tell me about the specific content of this gold treasure." "Of course, as long as I know..." The tavern owner was about to speak, but at this moment, a loud noise came from the tavern. "Gold treasure! Gold treasure!" "Hahaha, I see them. Gold, countless gold, like an ocean!" "Sob, sob, sob, don''t, don''t kill me!" "I don''t want it, I don''t want any gold treasure anymore, I don''t want to die!" The voice came from the corner of the tavern. There was a man sitting there, like a drunkard, crying and laughing at the same time, talking nonsense crazily. The tavern owner explained sympathetically, "That''s Shabal. He was an excellent sailor, but his ship went silent during the storm not long ago. He was the only one who survived the whole fleet." "After that, he became abnormal. He always said that he found the sunken ship and the gold treasure." "But after the storm ended, everyone explored the area he mentioned and found nothing. I guess he couldn''t bear the blow..." At this time, a man with a mustache walked over with an oak cup. The man with a mustache placed the cup on the wooden table and said to Heath, "Friend, if you are interested in the golden treasure, can you consider our fleet? We are planning to go out to sea to find it." "Believe me, we have the most outstanding sailors, captain, and crewmates in White Harbor. If the gold treasure really exists, it will definitely belong to us!" Heath said, "Thank you, but I will not consider it for the time being." Even if he wanted to search for the gold treasure, he would definitely build his own fleet. As he spoke, his gaze continued to rest on the drunkard in the corner. He did not know what was going on, but this man gave him a strange feeling. He did not know what it felt like. This was obviously just an ordinary human male, but his spiritual fluctuations were somewhat abnormal. The mustached man saw this and persuaded, "Friend, if I were you, I wouldn''t focus on this. Recently, they announced that those who know the clues to the gold treasure can form an army." "But he is actually just trying to cheat people into giving him drinks." Was he really just a liar? He would know if he tried. Thinking of this, Heath walked over with a glass of wine in his hand. "My friend, would you like a glass of wine?" He put [Requiem Grass] in the wine. It was a material for the soul. With the help of the Requiem Grass, one could perform many spiritual spells. "Thank... Thank you. You are such a good person." The man held the oak cup with both hands and gulped down the wine. Heath then asked gently, "Tell me, what did you see?" His voice had a strange tone. His voice was unusually undulating, and it had a kind of bewitching feeling. This was a spiritual spell, [Truth]. As the name suggested, it was a spell that could make people speak the truth. With Heath''s strength as a Wizard, even an ordinary Apprentice would not be able to resist it. The man''s gaze immediately became blurred. He looked at Heath and muttered to himself as if he was in a dream. "Island..." "Island..." "Man-eating island... It ate us, all of us died, all of us were eaten by it, sob, sob..." Heath was stunned. Theoretically speaking, a human who was under the Truth spell would only follow the wishes of the Wizard himself. Whatever the Wizard asked, he would answer in detail, not just a few words like this. Could there really be a problem? After thinking for a while, Heath decided to directly use the soul-searching spell to try. He then used the hypnosis on the man. "Look at my eyes." "Yes, look into your eyes..." The man raised his head and looked at Heath in confusion. Their gazes intertwined. Heath then used his spiritual tentacles to invade the man''s soul. It was the simplest soul-searching technique. It could directly search the man''s memories and past. It was an ability that only Wizards could use. The spiritual tentacles easily invaded the man''s soul. But then, Heath was stunned. "No?" After the spiritual tentacles extended into the man''s memory, Heath was surprised to find that there was no scene of the shipwreck in the man''s memory. "Did the man really lie?" "No, that''s not right." "The memory was forcefully erased!" As he gained a deeper understanding of the memory, Heath made more discoveries. It was not that the man''s memory was not there, but there was a blank space. It was obviously a blank space that was forcefully erased by someone. "Who did it?" Subconsciously, Heath extended his spiritual tentacles into the blank space, intending to investigate this. However, at this moment, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly attacked him, as if something had been disturbed by him. Heath was shocked and hurriedly withdrew his spiritual power. Even though he moved quickly, he was still one step too slow. The noisy tavern suddenly became quiet. To be exact, it was not quiet, but completely forbidden! The customers of the bottle of wine froze, the spilled wine froze in the air, and the dancing candlelight froze. The entire tavern became a forbidden scene, as if it had been hit by some kind of time spell. And then. The tavern gradually lost its color in front of Heath, and the originally colorful scene became black and white. Heath''s expression changed drastically. He realized that he, too, had fallen into a situation where he could not move, and the color of the surrounding scenery also gradually lost its color. It was as if he was tightly bound by an invisible energy and had fallen into a pool of unusually powerful energy. At the same time, a mass of black fog suddenly surged out of the opposite man''s body. The black fog rose into the air and then gathered into a large hand, grabbing toward Heath.... Chapter 159 - Low Level Hiss! At the critical moment, Heath''s innate spell was automatically activated. A wisp of flame suddenly bloomed, illuminating the black and white world. As the flame lit up, Heath instantly regained control of his body. He hurriedly retreated, and the large hand that was grabbing at him almost brushed past his face. "Huff! Huff! Huff!" The gasps of distance reverberated in the room. In a world of black and white, Heath stared nervously at the man in front of him. After the huge black hand grabbed nothing, the man suddenly twisted his neck in a strange posture and turned his head bit by bit. His two eyes stared straight at Heath. His grayish-black pupils were not confused from before. Instead, they were filled with curiosity, as if he was surprised that Heath had dodged the attack just now. That gaze seemed somewhat familiar to Heath. Thinking about it carefully, when the group of Knights had provoked him previously, he had also looked at them with the same gaze. Similarly, the man did not continue to make things difficult for Heath. After glancing at him casually, he withdrew his gaze. The black claw that had extended out also collapsed into a cloud of black smoke with a ''bang''. This black and white world also collapsed together with him. Bang! Bang! Bang! The tables, chairs, candlesticks, wine glasses, and customers all exploded, exploding into clouds of black smoke. The black smoke lost Heath''s vision, and only made his vision blur. "What do you think, friend? With your skills, if you were on our ship, you would definitely be able to develop even better," the tireless voice of persuasion rang out. The man who entered his vision was a man with the small mustache. Heath was stunned. He looked around and found that the tavern had returned to its original state. Moreover, time seemed to have gone back a little, back to the time when he went to look for the customer in the corner. "What exactly happened just now..." "An illusion?" "No, it can''t be an illusion..." The reaction in Heath''s spiritual sea made him very clear that he had really experienced everything just now. He had indeed been attacked by some unknown force. ''What on earth did it...'' One had to know that he was already a genuine Wizard now. However, that energy just now had actually made him unable to resist at all. In that instant, he felt as small as an ant. Was he an intermediate Wizard? An advanced Wizard? Or... ''No... that''s impossible, right?'' Heath shook his head. An existence at that level was already at the peak of this world. There weren''t many who possessed such strength in the entire world. It was impossible for him to meet them out of the blue. Rumble! At this moment, a roar suddenly sounded from outside the window. In front of the explosion, a bolt of lightning cut through the sky, brightening up the sunset. The customers in the tavern said: "The storm is coming." "It seems that those who go out to sea these two days are going to be in big trouble." Heath carried the quilt and looked out of the window. Looking at the waves that suddenly rolled up in the distance and the bolts of lightning that continuously tore the sky apart, the pride and arrogance that he had when he advanced to a Wizard seemed to have retreated at this moment. Wizards were indeed very powerful. They were gods in the eyes of mortals. In the eyes of mortals, they were already existences that were immortal. However, in the entire Wizard World, this was nothing. There were too many existences that were stronger than Wizards in this world. In front of those terrifying existences, even Wizards would easily lose their lives. "Strength, I need more strength..." Heath clenched his fist and spoke quietly... ... In the end, Heath still didn''t understand what had attacked him. He only knew that it was some kind of powerful life form that used a man as a medium to launch an attack on him. It was probably because the man had the mark of that life on him. When Heath was digging into the man''s memories, he accidentally disturbed the other party and attracted their attention. Heath had hesitated to investigate further, but before he could make a decision, he lost his chance. The next morning, the man died. The sailor who had been drifting on the sea for most of his life was found drowned face down in a small ditch in front of the tavern. The water was not deep enough to reach the man''s ankles. Heath had also gone to the scene. Compared to the man''s unique way of dying, what surprised Heath more was the phenomenon after the man''s death. In just one night, the man''s soul had disappeared without a trace! One had to know that the speed of the soul''s disappearance was closely related to the law. It was not easy to keep the soul for a long time, but it was even more difficult to make the soul disappear in a short period of time. At least this was definitely not something that a Wizard could do. Even if a soul dissipated, Heath would not be able to continue investigating. He could only put this aside for the time being and wait until he became stronger before looking for the results. For now, he should focus on increasing his strength. Thus, the next day, Heath followed the original plan and embarked on the journey back to his hometown on the Wizard ship. ... A few days later, on the west side of the Forgotten Sea. On the endless sea, a three-masted sailboat with white sails was sailing alone. The sailboat was swept up and down by the undulating waves. The vast sea surface was like a mountain range. In a room on the lower deck of the sailboat. Sizzle sizzle... The crisp sound of a candle was heard. A white candle was burning on the wooden table. It was daytime, but the candle was burning. The light from this candle was also different from ordinary candles. The light was not as bright as ordinary candles, and the color was not a single bright yellow, but a colorful one. If one observed carefully, they would find that when the candle was burning, there were some colorful light dots rising from the candle. This was a Meditation Candle, also known as an Elemental Candle. As the name implied, this was a candle made from pure elemental examples. When it was burning, it would release a large amount of elemental energy, which would increase the number of elements in a certain area. It was mostly used for Wizards'' training in low-elemental areas. At this moment, in front of the Meditation Candle, Heath was sitting on a chair and meditating with his eyes closed. The system''s notification sound rang in his ears one after another. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] This continued for half an hour before Heath slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, there was a look of joy in his eyes. The reason why he was in a good mood was that during this meditation just now, the power that he had accumulated for a long time finally had another breakthrough. His spiritual power finally crossed the impetuous elementary rank and completely stabilized. At this level, it also meant that he had entered the elementary rank and became a true low-rank Wizard! Chapter 160 - Sea The low-level Wizard stage was the same as the Apprentice stage. It was divided into beginner, low-level early stage, low-level intermediate stage, low-level advanced stage, and low-level peak stage. After reaching the low-level peak stage, one could advance to intermediate-level Wizard. And judging the marks of each level, it was still 13 basic elemental runes. In the vast spiritual sea, there was now a ten-meter square pool. This was an elemental pool that only Wizards had. In the pool, there was a colorful mist. This was the Wizard''s purifying magic power. Around the elemental pool, there were many mysterious runes. There were a total of 13, which were the 13 basic will runes that were created during the Apprentice''s meditation. Now, these will runes were mostly grayish-white in color. Three of them were lit up and constantly released purifying magic power. When all 13 runes were lit up, a Wizard would be able to advance to an intermediate Wizard. This was the case for intermediate and advanced Wizards. Only after advancing to the Stigmata Realm would there be any changes. "I only lit up three of them in a year, but it''s much slower than when I was an Apprentice!" Heath remembered that when he was an Apprentice, it only took him three short months to advance from beginner to low-level. However, after advancing to a Wizard, it took him more than a year to advance from beginner to low-level. It was several times more than that. "The spiritual force required for the Wizard level is too much!" After advancing to a Wizard, the spiritual force required to continue advancing had increased by several times. Spiritual Power: 118. When he had just advanced to a Wizard, Heath''s spiritual force was only 108, but now it had increased to 118 to reach low-level. After all, the spiritual power he had accumulated during his entire Apprentice period was only about 10. "At this rate, I wonder when I''ll be able to advance to an intermediate Wizard..." According to Heath''s knowledge, the spiritual force required to advance to an intermediate Wizard was at least 300. Even with the current meditation rate, it would take at least 30 years to reach this number. One had to know that more than half of the 10 points of spiritual power he had obtained from meditation in the past year were refined from the large amount of elements he had squeezed during his advancement. The amount of spiritual power he had to rely on his own cultivation was only a small part of it, not to mention that the path to becoming a Wizard would become more and more difficult as time passed. "I should also upgrade the system on the way back to the Forgotten Land..." Heath silently planned. After thinking for this period of time, Heath had also thought it through. The system was his greatest help. With such a treasure, why would he need to give up the near and seek the far? Instead of looking for other ways to increase the efficiency of his advancement, he might as well upgrade the system. Since it was basically impossible to find any elemental substances in the Forgotten Land, he might as well take advantage of this period to upgrade the system. "Speaking of which, I don''t know if I''ve gained anything today..." As if he suddenly thought of something, Heath looked out of the window through the round boat before leaving the cabin and walking towards the deck. There was no one on the deck. The sailboat was floating on the sea like a ghost ship. The raised mast automatically changed the angle and adjusted the direction of the wind. The rudder in the captain''s cabin automatically turned around, as if there was an invisible crew busy on the ship. Wizard ships basically had automatic navigation magic. As long as a specific spell and rune were cast on the compass and nautical chart, the sailboat would automatically sail according to the route. Of course, the price was not cheap. Even if it was just maintaining the most basic navigation, it would still cost one high-level Magic Stone a week. All the way to the port side of the cabin, there was a large fishing net hanging there. ''I hope there are more extraordinary species!'' Hoping silently in his heart, Heath pulled the fishing net up. The sea area of the Wizard World was even larger than Blue Star, more than 80% of the area of this world. In a sense, the sea was the main color of this world. There were too many strange creatures living in the sea that were not found on land. These new species could basically improve Heath''s spiritual power. Since the voyage, Heath had been able to harvest something here every day. Crash! It was the sound of the scaffolding turning. The fishing net was soon fished up. The large fishing net was already filled with a net full of sea creatures. They swayed their tails and twisted. Some with extraordinary energy even wanted to spray ice arrows and water droplets from the fishing net. However, their struggles were futile. This fishing net was made from the resin of a Man-Eating Tree. Heath had cast some strengthening spells, and its energy intensity had reached 30 degrees. It was impossible for anyone without the strength of a Wizard to escape from it. After throwing the sea creatures in the net onto the deck, Heath picked them up. Other than the ones with extraordinary properties, he also kept some of the delicious sea creatures. Before the journey started, he bought a lot of spices. After boarding the ship, he would cook a seafood feast, such as grilled squid, steamed king crab, grilled king prawn, and boiled abalone... Basically, he would change his taste every day. That was how life was on the ship. After all, there was no extra space for activities. He had to find some fun to kill time while meditating. Otherwise, it would be boring to be stuck in this small space all day. Other than his appetite, he would also find some other fun, such as occasionally going for a swim when the weather was calm and the weather was good, or practicing his shapeshifting spell. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Multi-Headed Squid''s Life Sequence.] [Beep, extraction successful...] Soon, Heath extracted the extraordinary sea species'' coefficient in his net pocket that day. He extracted a total of more than a dozen, close to 0.1 spiritual power. Other than that, he also extracted the life sequence of several species. These could eventually be transformed into his magic. Leaving a small amount of food, the remaining sea species were all thrown back into the sea intact. Splash! Splash! The sound of the sea species falling into the water came. Lying on the railing, Heath looked at the endless sea in the distance. In the past, when he was young, he always dreamed of one day when he grew up, he would be able to drive a boat out to the sea by himself, fishing, watching the sea, and playing in the water. Now, it could be considered that his dream had come true... ... The weather on the sea changed at will. It was still sunny in the morning, but unexpectedly, in the afternoon, a dark cloud suddenly gathered in the sky. At night, with a loud rumble, heavy rain fell from the sky. Somewhere west of the Forgotten Sea area. Hu hu hu! Hualala! Fierce winds howled and torrential rain poured down. On the vast sea surface, huge waves rolled up one after another. The smaller ones were seven or eight meters tall, while the larger ones were dozens of meters tall, or even hundreds or thousands of meters tall. In the huge waves, a small white boat was drifting alone. In front of the huge waves, it was as small as an ant, as if it would be drowned by the waves at any time. On the deck of the small boat, Heath held onto the railing with one hand. Other than that, the Wizard''s Forcefield had also been released. Even so, with every rise and fall of the waves, he still felt like he was going to be thrown out by the waves. Every rise and fall of the waves would push the boat up a few meters or more, and then it would fall heavily to the ground. This time, the intense feeling of weightlessness made Heath involuntarily think of the roller coaster in the amusement park. ''No, this is much more exciting than a roller coaster...'' Heath looked ahead. In front of him, a huge wave of seven to eight meters was coming towards the boat. The waves crashed heavily onto the wizard boat, and with a ''boom'', it was as if a spell had exploded on the boat. If not for the Abyss Wood, which was known for its sturdiness, the boat would have fallen apart. However, this wave was only a drop in the ocean at this time. Soon, the receding wave made a comeback, and this time, the height of the pile was dozens of meters high, like a tall mountain. The tall mountain was like a big hand slapping down on the boat. After another loud bang, the whole body of the boat became violent. Heath''s Mimicry Shield could not help but activate automatically. From this, one could see the strength of this attack. "Hu hu..." Heath panted lightly. In terms of the total amount of energy, such a huge force was no less than an official-level spell. However, even such a powerful wave could be seen everywhere on the surface of the sea. Rumble! A deafening explosion sounded. An incomparably thick bolt of lightning tore through the entire sky and struck the surface of the sea, lighting up the entire horizon. Following this bolt of lightning, an unprecedentedly huge wave rolled up on the surface of the sea. The wave was over a thousand meters long. From afar, it looked like a curtain of sky, blotting out the sky and covering the sun. One could not see the end of it at all. In front of such a huge wave that seemed like the end of the world, even Wizards could only feel helpless and despair. "Phew!" Heath took a deep breath and stared at the huge wave that was coming at him. "Has it reached its limit?" Although he was very reluctant to use Magic Stones, Heath knew that such a huge wave was definitely not something that the defensive power of the Wizard ship alone could withstand. When the huge wave crashed down, the ship would be crushed into pieces. Thus, Heath did not hesitate and decisively chanted a short spell. As the spell was chanted, mysterious runes suddenly lit up on the outer side of the Wizard ship. A thin film slowly rose to the outer side of the ship and formed a bubble-like substance that enveloped the entire Wizard ship. This was a defensive spell on the Wizard ship, specially used to sail during storms. With the activation of the bubble, the Wizard ship slowly sank into the sea, and the originally bumpy hull suddenly calmed down. Standing on the deck, Heath looked at the world outside through the bubble film. He did not blink. He looked at the storm, looked at the lightning in the sky, and looked at the huge sea waves that were like the sky. The new tide rose and fell inexplicably, surging inexplicably. Wizards were indeed very powerful. But compared to the whole world, compared to this, Wizards were still a weak part of it. In front of this world, Wizards were no different from humans. They were just bigger ants. ... This storm lasted for a whole week before it ended. And the day after the storm ended, Heath encountered a strange thing.... Chapter 161 - Mutation A week later, west of the Forgotten Sea area. Blub! Blub! Blub! On the calm sea surface, a long string of bubbles suddenly appeared. Then, a mast slowly rose from the bottom of the sea, followed by the watchtower, then the deck, and the cabin. Not long after, a white sailboat appeared on the sea surface. It was a three-masted sailboat. Its appearance was not much different from that of an ordinary sailboat, but the strange thing was that the outside of the boat was wrapped in a layer of transparent film, as if it was contained in a large bubble. On the deck, Heath looked up into the sky. The dark clouds that had lasted for many days had disappeared, and the bright sunlight once again fell on the surface of the sea. "It finally stopped!" Heath heaved a long sigh of relief. He had thought that it was just a small storm, but he had never expected that the storm would last for a whole week. In order to avoid the storm, he could only activate the stealth mode of the Wizard ship. Thinking of this, Heath could not help but feel a little distressed. The unusual consumption of Magic Stones in the stealth mode, in a short week, had used up a total of 30 high-level Magic Stones, which was equivalent to a huge sum of 300,000 Magic Stones. If the storm did not stop, Heath felt that he was going to go bankrupt! ''Next time I go out to sea, I should hire some crew members,'' Heath reminded himself silently. Although the Wizard ship could be operated automatically, it was still relatively dull and would only advance according to the planned route. If there were experienced crew members, they would usually be able to predict the storm in advance and change the route to avoid it... "Eh?" At this moment, Heath seemed to have sensed something and his nose moved. There was a bloody smell, and it was very intense! He frowned and looked straight ahead. The bloody smell was obviously coming from that direction. "Could it be that... something happened over there?" "Should I change the direction to avoid it?" While Heath was hesitating, the sailboat had already sailed into the sea area in front of him. The magnificent scenery in front of him also attracted his sight... The first thing he saw was... Red. What he saw was a bright red. The undulating waves and flowing seawater were completely dark red. It was like a red ocean. As far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. The sea was densely packed with marine carcasses floating in this sea area. From small fish that were about an inch long to Giant Squid that was as big as a house, and even Giant Shrimp Crabs that were as tall as a small building. The pungent smell of blood filled the air, indicating the origin of this sea. This was a sea dyed red by fresh blood... Or rather, this entire sea was made of fresh blood. "Medium-grade Blue-Striped Shark, high-grade Sea Tiger Belt Fish, high-grade Three-Headed Octopus... This is... a Giant Squid of the Rank 1 Sea King class? And a Sea King Giant Shrimp Crab?" Heath was shocked. Low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, all kinds of sea demonized beasts were countless. Among them, Heath even saw a Sea King demonized beast, which was equivalent to a Wizard! "I have to leave this place quickly!" Without any hesitation, Heath quickly opened the navigation chart of the Wizard ship and adjusted the course to avoid this place. There were so many sea monsters'' corpses, even the Sea Kings that were equivalent to Wizards were mixed in. No matter how this happened, Heath knew that there was definitely a danger ahead that he could not deal with. "It can''t be..." However, when Heath''s gaze fell on the navigation chart, his expression suddenly froze. At this time, he realized that he had unknowingly deviated from the original course and entered the dangerous area where the sea tribes were. Most of the areas in the ocean were not safe. There were a large number of seafolk living there. Once any foreign creatures entered, they would be fiercely attacked. Wizards often used the ocean to go to various areas to search for materials. Because of this, several fierce wars broke out between the two. It was said that after a certain Stigmata-level Wizard mediated, the seafolk and Wizards finally came to peace. After that, the Wizards and the seafolk carved out some areas in the ocean for the Wizards to sail through. This was also the route. According to the rules, Wizards could only sail through the route. Once they passed this area, they would be attacked by the seafolk. One had to know that the relationship between the two had never been very peaceful. "Is it because of the storm before?" "Forget it, now is not the time to worry about this. Let''s return to the route first." However, the trouble now was that the fastest route to return to the correct route was through this red ocean. "What should I do? Should I speed up? Or take a detour from somewhere else?" After hesitating for a second, Heath gritted his teeth and drew a few runes on the chart, controlling the Wizard ship to sail into this red ocean. From the map, if he took a detour, he would have to travel for at least a few days, which would be even more dangerous. After all, this area belonged to the seafolk. On the other hand, it would only take them two hours to return to the correct route through the red sea. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of the sea corpses colliding against the hull of the ship was heard one after another. The Wizard ship stabbed into the pile of corpses like a sharp knife and slowly moved forward. While controlling the Wizard ship to move forward, Heath looked around with a solemn expression. "What kind of monster did this?" While feeling nervous, Heath also stretched out his Wizard''s Hand and threw the sea corpses onto the ship for extraction. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.2] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Giant Red-Striped Snail''s Life Sequence.] [Beep, extraction successful...] The vast majority of the sea creatures that roamed here were things that Heath could not come into contact with on land. Moreover, these were of a higher level. Basically, Heath could extract a large number of attributes from them. Spiritual power, strength, agility, constitution, life sequence, and so on. In particular, the two Giant Squid and the Giant Shrimp Crab were both comparable to Wizard-level Sea Kings. Each of them gave Heath a huge boost to his attributes. "What a pity. If I had known earlier, I would have brought more spatial pockets..." These sea creatures were treasures that were rarely seen on normal days. Their experimental value was very high. If they were brought ashore, they would definitely fetch a high price. Unfortunately, there were too many of these materials. It was impossible to bring all of them back with the Magic Stone pocket that Heath was carrying. Even so, Heath still tried his best to collect them. He released his Wizard''s Hand one after another and grabbed the sea creatures onto the deck. After extracting them, he quickly cut off the most valuable parts of the sea creatures, such as the polyps of the Red-Striped Giant Snail, the parotid glands of the Silver Fish, and the claws of the Blue Seahorse... His long-time accumulation of knowledge was fully utilized at this moment. With the large amount of knowledge he had accumulated in Shadow Tower, he could easily identify the identity of each sea creature and the most valuable parts of their bodies, and quickly cut and harvest them. He was like a high-speed machine, releasing and capturing the sea creatures, extracting and cutting the organs of the sea creatures, and capturing the sea creatures... The process was repeated. Under such high-speed operation, at least three to five sea creatures were extracted and cut every minute. This continued for more than two hours, and the end of the sea was already in sight. "Phew! Finally, I''m out." Heath let out a long sigh and looked back at the red sea behind him. There were still a large number of sea creatures'' corpses there. The amount he had extracted and harvested just now was not even one percent of this sea area. If he continued to extract the sea corpses, Heath believed that his strength would skyrocket and he would be able to earn a large amount of Magic Stones. However, without any hesitation, Heath controlled the Wizard ship to sail out of the sea without stopping. In Heath''s opinion, safety was the most important thing. To be able to create such a large number of sea corpses, it was definitely an existence that he could not deal with. No matter how many Magic Stones he earned, he had to be alive to spend them. The Wizard ship moved forward quickly, and the distant clean sea surface was already in sight. However, at this moment. Splash! A violent sound of water flowing could be heard. Following that, a large whirlpool suddenly appeared at the bottom of the sea.... Chapter 162 - Fierce Battle Splash! The sound of a violent current could be heard. On the red sea, it suddenly began to spin, and a vortex appeared. As soon as the vortex appeared, it began to spin rapidly and spread out rapidly. In a moment, it had expanded to a diameter of nearly a thousand meters. Under the strong suction force, the surrounding sea corpses were swept into the vortex in piles, and sank to the bottom of the sea along with the high-speed spinning vortex. It was as if there was a huge abyss mouth below. On the deck, Heath''s hair stood on end. He waved his hands rapidly and drew out runes one after another. He chanted incantations non-stop, and his spirit power was completely focused on controlling the Wizard ship. The Wizard ship''s power was fully activated, and it quickly retreated in the direction it came from. The vortex came too suddenly, and it just happened to appear in the direction he was originally traveling in. Now, how to escape from the red sea was no longer the top priority. The most important thing was how to avoid being sucked into the vortex. "Damn it! Hurry up!" Under Heath''s repeated urging, the Wizard ship rushed into the red sea and quickly sailed far away. It retreated for nearly a thousand meters until it was confirmed that the effect of the vortex was not that far away. Heath then changed the spell runes and stopped the Wizard ship. Standing on the deck, Heath looked in that direction from a thousand meters away. At this moment, a large vortex appeared on the surface of the sea. The diameter of the vortex was nearly a thousand meters. It spread on the surface of the sea like a giant mouth of the abyss, quickly swallowing the marine corpses on the surface of the sea. "What exactly is that vortex..." Heath frowned. The appearance of this vortex was too sudden and obviously did not seem to be formed naturally... "Eh?" At this moment, Heath suddenly felt a violent elemental fluctuation coming from beneath the vortex. Under the red surface of the sea, a black shadow could be vaguely seen. Moreover, that black shadow was still rising to the bottom of the sea at an extremely fast speed. Just as Heath was shocked, a terrifying scene appeared. Crash! A huge sea creature jumped up from under the sea surface. It seemed to be a catfish, but it was incomparably huge. At a glance, it was probably thousands of meters long, and one had to know that it was only a part of its body that jumped out of the sea surface. What a terrifying giant! The huge catfish jumped high like a naughty child and then crashed heavily into the sea. In an instant, it set off a huge wave hundreds of meters high, sweeping up the surrounding sea carcasses and quickly spreading to the surroundings. Then, it opened its huge mouth, which was as big as a football field. With a light opening and closing, countless sea carcasses rushed into its mouth. "Catfish Whale! It''s the Chalmo Catfish Whale!" Heath quickly recognized the identity of the giant beast. It was a sea creature called the Catfish Whale. It belonged to a giant species. There were a few Catfish Whales that had even grown into a World Species. "So I''ve barged into the Catfish Whale''s hunting ground!" At this time, Heath finally knew where the red sea and the mountain of sea creature corpses came from. They were all done by the Catfish Whale. Catfish Whales were extremely savage and mischievous sea beasts. Before they ate their prey, they would tease and kill the prey. In addition, they had an astonishing appetite. Because of this, the area where Catfish Whales frequented could often see the spectacular sight of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Heath could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Catfish Whales were Sea Emperor-level demonized creatures. Their strength was equivalent to that of high-level Wizards. They were only second to Stigmata-level existences! "Oh god, I can''t be that unlucky!" Without much time to think, Heath quickly controlled the Wizard ship to sail to the side. The most important thing now was to get to this dangerous area as soon as possible. However, just as the Wizard ship started to move, he suddenly felt a sharp feeling behind him. He subconsciously turned his head, but he suddenly saw that the catfish, who was eating, had already noticed him. At this time, it was staring at him with its big round eyes. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart. "F*ck!" Heath cursed. Then, he turned and left. He left in time, but the Catfish Whale was not going to let him go. The Catfish Whale''s belly was covered with dense Whale Lice and Barnacles. These were the relatives of the Catfish Whale. They usually lived on the Catfish Whale''s body and relied on the Catfish Whale''s metabolic secretions to survive. At the same time, they also obeyed the Catfish Whale''s orders. At this moment, these dolphin-sized arthropod sea beasts fell into the sea from the body of the Catfish Whale and swarmed toward Heath in groups. The speed of the Wizard ship was not considered slow. On average, it had a speed of at least 40 knots. On land, it was no slower than the speeding cheetahs. However, compared to these sea creatures, it was still too slow. Any Barnacle had a speed of 40 to 50 knots. This chase was at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing that it was inevitable to be caught, Heath did not hesitate. He took out the Necromancer''s Staff and stood at the bow of the ship, ready to face the enemy. 1,000 meters... 500 meters... 100 meters... 30 meters! Heath, who had been waiting, finally launched an attack at this time. He raised the Necromancer''s Staff in his hand high, and a large number of incantations came out of his mouth. The spell that he had been preparing for a long time was suddenly released. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. A gust of cold wind seemed to have suddenly blown over the surface of the sea. Suddenly, a ball of blue flame ignited in the skull at the top of the Necromancer''s Staff. The flame surged out of the skull''s eye sockets like water and fell into the surface of the sea. It was as if there was a layer of boiling oil floating on the surface of the sea. As soon as the blue flame fell, it quickly spread to the surroundings. The entire sea seemed to have been set on fire in an instant. A blood-red magic array that covered a thousand meters appeared on the surface of the sea. The blue flame quickly wrapped around the corpses in the sea. However, a series of cracking sounds could be heard. All the sea beasts that were floating on the surface of the sea had woken up. It was the [Undead Revival] that Heath was used to. The army that suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea completely caught the Whale Lice and Barnacles off guard. For a moment, they could only hear a loud ''pu pu'' sound. Fresh blood splattered everywhere and the Whale Lice and Barnacles were strangled to death. However, there were simply too many of them. Although Heath''s ambush was effective in eliminating a large number of Whale Lice and Barnacles, there were still more Whale Lice and Barnacles charging over from behind. They came in groups, one after another, and there were countless of them. However, Heath himself did not intend to rely on just a little ambush to eliminate all of these beasts. After summoning the undead army, he quickly waved his fingers and controlled the undead army to form battle formations on the surface of the sea. He fought fiercely against the ocean army by surrounding, enclosing, and cutting them off. These were the military knowledge he had obtained from the military books left behind by Campbell. With the cooperation of the undead army, the power unleashed was immeasurable. Soon, through his continuous cutting and outflanking, the Whale Lice and Barnacles that were charging at them were unknowingly squeezed together by him through the continuous transformation of their formation. Looking from the sky, an area surrounded by the undead sea beasts appeared in the sea. This area was filled with densely packed Whale Lice and Barnacles. The sea beasts that were charging at them were basically all gathered here. It was impossible for the sea beast army that relied solely on Heath to resurrect to surround and destroy such an army. However, Heath did not intend to destroy them with just the dead sea beasts. Gathering them here was just to facilitate the release of the next spell. After gathering the Whale Lice and Barnacles, Heath decisively began the release of the second spell. He stood on the deck of the bow and raised the Necromancer''s Staff high in his hand. Large sections of incantations came out of his mouth, and the magic power in the magic pool surged toward the staff. As the incantation was released, a large dark cloud instantly appeared on the surface of the sea. Amidst the rolling dark clouds, lightning and silver snakes flickered incessantly. Crackling sounds rose and fell, and densely packed lightning and silver snakes gathered. When the last syllable fell, Heath decisively swung his high staff down. Lightning: God''s Punishment! The densely packed lightning and silver snakes gathered together to form an incomparably huge lightning pillar. It was like a giant lightning sword, piercing straight into the surface of the sea! Pi ¡ª¡ª Boom! A deafening boom sounded. The giant lightning sword slammed heavily into the surface of the sea, and then exploded. Countless lightning and silver snakes rolled out and rushed around like floodgates that were being opened. They tore and tore at everything in this area of the sea crazily. The dazzling white light illuminated the sea brightly! Chapter 163 - The Law After a while, the wind stopped, the clouds stopped, and the dark clouds dispersed. The noisy sea seemed to have become silent at this moment. Heath stood on the deck and looked ahead. The sea in front of them had returned to silence. The Whale Lice and Barnacles had all died on the surface of the sea, turning into charred corpses, piling up into a mountain that looked particularly spectacular. What Heath had just used was actually a typical element of spells that countered each other. In the Wizard World, many elements had the effect of restraining each other. For example, the water element had a certain bonus to the fire element, and the lightning element had the same effect on the water element. The first circle spell, [God''s Punishment] alone, could not have been so powerful. However, it was on the surface of the sea. With the help of the conductive effect of the seawater, the energy of the spell had also been unleashed to the extreme, and because of that... It was able to deal such terrifying damage. Looking at the piles of charred corpses on the surface of the sea, Heath suddenly had an inexplicable feeling, as if he had understood something. It was an indescribable feeling, as if he had caught a glimpse of some knowledge and skills regarding the use of power in that moment, and the scene of the spell being released was naturally released back and forth in his mind. Heath knew that he had most likely entered the legendary state of epiphany. The path of Wizards was not a curve that would always rise slowly. In fact, there were many aspects that would often show a leap in growth. The use of spells was the most typical example. After Wizards learned a lot of spell knowledge, sometimes they would suddenly realize something deep. It was something about power and laws. Heath was ecstatic. Once this kind of epiphany happened, the Wizard''s use of power and level of spells would always rise to a higher level. However, this joy did not last long. He frowned again. He did not have time. The Whale Lice and Barnacles just now were just small fries. The real Catfish Whale had not been shaken in the slightest. Heath could not cause such a giant creature any harm. The crisis had yet to be resolved, so there was no time for him to have an epiphany and think. Heath''s brows were tightly knitted together. Who cared about the consequences? Should he stay and have an epiphany first? After all, such an opportunity was definitely something that could only be encountered by chance. It was purely dependent on luck and chance. Heath was fully confident that as long as he was given some time, he would definitely be able to benefit a lot from it. But the problem with the Catfish Whale... "I guess I''ll just have to run for my life first!" After thinking about it for a while, Heath decisively suppressed the greed in his heart. No matter how big the opportunity was, he had to have his small life. That was equivalent to an existence at the level of an advanced-level Wizard. Why would he stay for an epiphany when he could not even run for his life? With this thought, Heath no longer hesitated. He started the Wizard ship and left. However, although he was ready to let go of this opportunity, he was still reluctant to part with the magic in his heart. His mind kept replaying the scene when he cast the spell. He could not suppress it no matter how hard he tried. Heath tried several times but could not stop these thoughts. He could only give up. These thoughts were naturally released in his mind. At this moment, a strange thought suddenly popped up in his mind What if he used extraction at this time? When he was meditating, he could use the system''s extraction to extract additional elements. If he used extraction in this state where a large amount of knowledge was gathered, would it also... Thinking of this, Heath decisively said in his heart, ''Extract.'' It was as if he paused for a moment. Following that, a clear notification sound came as promised. [Beep, extraction successful. Elemental Law [Attributes Counter] +1] As this voice sounded, a large amount of knowledge naturally surged into Heath''s mind. It was all related to the elemental attributes. It was something deeper in the power level of this world. It really could be done! Heath was ecstatic. He had thought that he could only give up on the opportunity, but he had never thought that it would return to his hands in such a way. Splash! At this moment, the sound of intense water flow suddenly came from behind him. It was unknown what the Catfish Whale was doing. It seemed to have stirred the sea surface, causing huge waves that were a hundred meters high to rise directly on the sea surface. This change instantly pulled Heath''s head back to reality. "Let''s get out of here first!" He quickly suppressed the thoughts of unearthing the knowledge in his heart, and hurriedly controlled the Wizard ship to continue escaping. The knowledge was already in his head, so it was more important to escape now. Peng! Peng! Peng! The Wizard ship rampaged through the sea of corpses, and the corpses collided with the hull of the ship one after another. Heath stood on the deck, driving the Wizard ship through groups of corpses, and sailed into the distance. His face was serious, and his brows were tightly furrowed. He did not relax at all, and instead looked even more nervous than before. He had read in detail about Catfish Whales, this demonized creature. This creature was vicious and vengeful. Once it targeted its prey, it would not easily give up. The only way to get rid of it now was to return to the sailing route as soon as possible. That was the contract signed between the Wizards and the high-level seafolk. Even a giant creature like the Catfish Whale would not dare to easily go against it. ''Quick...'' ''Quick!'' Heath urged in his heart again and again. The power of the Wizard ship had been pushed to the limit by him. Fortunately, he had already arrived at the vicinity of the route. This area was not far from the route. After going around for a while, Heath soon came to the front of the route. Heath relaxed his brows slightly and was about to steer the ship over. But at this time. Splash! A violent sound of water flow was heard. A huge shadow suddenly appeared under the sea and swam over at an extremely fast speed, then appeared on the surface of the sea. If it wasn''t the Catfish Whale, then what was it? That Catfish Whale unexpectedly swam over at this time, blocking Heath''s way. Heath frowned. Was this a coincidence? He quickly pulled the Wizard ship to a stop and adjusted the course to take a detour. The Catfish Whale did not pay much attention to him and continued to lay lazily on the surface of the sea and devour the sea beasts'' corpses. Soon, Heath took a detour to another entrance into the route. However, it was the same. Just as he was about to enter the route, the huge black shadow once again appeared on the surface of the sea. The Catfish Whale once again appeared in front of him and blocked Heath''s path. Heath''s face sank. Even a fool could see that the Catfish Whale was deliberately teasing him. Being seen through, the Catfish Whale did not care. Instead, it looked at Heath provocatively. Its expression was full of ridicule, just like a cat playing with a mouse. Heath''s face became ugly. This was no longer a matter of whether he was angry or not. Being targeted by such a beast was really... Heath stood on the deck, his expression changing rapidly. A moment later, he took the nautical chart and looked at it carefully. Then, a fierce look flashed across his face. ''D*mn it, you like to play, right? Then come on!'' With a fierce look in his heart, Heath decisively gave up on continuing to run for his life. Instead, he abruptly turned the bow of the ship and sailed towards a certain direction in the deep sea. After half an hour, suddenly... Splash! A strong sound of water flowing could be heard. In front of him, there was a strange scene... It was a waterfall. In the depths of the sea, there was a huge waterfall.... Chapter 164 - Arrival This was a huge waterfall that stood in the middle of the ocean. There was no end to it on either side, and there was no end to it either. It was like a bottomless abyss, the end of the world. Because of the existence of magic, there were many wonders that violated the laws of physics in the ocean of this world, such as waterfalls and slopes. It was even said that there were seas that flowed upstream, seas that floated in the air, and so on. When they came near the waterfall in the sea, Heath controlled the Wizard ship to stop. Although the area of the waterfall in the sea was wide, the speed of the current was not fast. Then, Heath adjusted the direction and slowly moved forward along the edge of the waterfall. The size of his ship was small, and the suction force of the waterfall was relatively weak, so it was fine to move like this. But the Catfish Whale could not do it. With its size, once it came close to a certain area, it would be sucked into the waterfall in the sea. With such a huge waterfall, even the Catfish Whale would not be able to escape unscathed, right? Everything was just as Heath had expected. Although the Catfish Whale did not have much intelligence, it still had a sense of danger. The waterfall was considered a dangerous area in the Catfish Whale''s mind. Seeing that Heath was going over, it did not continue to chase after him. It was like a cat catching a mouse. Most of the time, it was not for its stomach, but just for fun. Heath let out a sigh of relief. "The next step is to return to the correct route." From the chart, this waterfall stretched over a hundred miles. It crossed the sea area of sea beasts and the route signed between Wizards and the seafolk. As long as one followed the edge of the waterfall, they would be able to return to the route. ''I hope there won''t be any more trouble!'' While praying silently in his heart, Heath controlled the Wizard ship to set off towards the south route. As he walked forward, his line of sight couldn''t help but look at the waterfall in front of him. Such a spectacular scene was definitely something he couldn''t see on Blue Star. Even in the Wizard World, it was rare. In order to better observe this scene, Heath turned the Ghost Ring and summoned the Ghost Scout from the ring. He controlled the Ghost Scout to fly to the top of the waterfall and observe it down. Standing at a high place, Heath could directly feel the enormous size of the waterfall. The bottom could not be seen at all. It was like an endless abyss. After the seawater flowed here, it all fell down. Even the sound of the seawater falling to the ground could not be heard. "I wonder what''s down here?" There was not much information about this place. Heath only knew that this was a dangerous restricted area. There were many places in the Wizard World that were filled with all kinds of dangers. Even if a Wizard entered, it would be difficult for them to escape unscathed. This part of the area was designated as a dangerous area by the Wizards, and this was one of them. This danger zone was called the ''Great Fall''. On the surface, it looked like a waterfall, but in reality, it was a circular water hole, a large pit. However, due to the area being too large, only a small portion of it could be seen. ''This kind of place must be able to extract a lot of good things, right?'' This thought only flashed through his mind. This place was marked as a danger zone for high-level Wizards by the Wizards. Even many Dark Wizards who lived in the Dark Wizard region would not be able to reach this level... It was far beyond what he could touch at the moment. "I''d better leave this place as soon as possible!" Pulling back his thoughts, Heath''s mind returned to sailing. ... Although he encountered some problems along the way, fortunately, they were all safe. After sailing along the edge of the waterfall for a few days, Heath finally returned to the correct route. At this point, Heath could finally be completely at ease. Before leaving this area of the sea, Heath stood on the deck and looked behind him. Before going out to sea, he would never have thought that he would encounter so much trouble on an ordinary trip home. He had almost stepped into a dangerous situation. This also reminded him that this world was very big. Even if he advanced to a Wizard, he was only a small part of it. He was far from being able to be arrogant and complacent. "I''ve been too relaxed during this period of time..." This experience wasn''t all bad. Ever since he advanced to a Wizard, he had indeed been somewhat complacent. It was only because of his many years of self-discipline that he didn''t show it. However, if this continued, it would more or less affect his training. With this experience, it could be considered as a wake-up call for him. ''Work hard in your training. Sooner or later, you will return here and bring that damn catfish to the hotpot.'' ''Even if it''s this abyss, I have to go down and see what''s going on!'' Heath silently encouraged himself in his heart. ... Wizard ship, cabin. Under the flickering flame, Heath was sorting out the gains from the previous two days. Danger often coexisted with wealth. Although it was indeed a little dangerous this time, the final harvest was unexpectedly rich. Heath had extracted more than 700 sea beasts in the Catfish Whale''s hunting ground. Most of them were rare sea beasts on the market, and each of them gave Heath a considerable bonus to his attributes. In just those two hours, Heath''s spiritual power had increased by 3 points, and his other physical attributes had also increased by 2 points. In addition, the life sequence and innate characteristics of these sea beasts were countless, greatly enriching Heath''s own database. In addition, the most valuable parts of these sea beasts were also cut off by him. These rare species had a wide range of uses for Wizards'' experiments, so it was very easy to sell them for more than 100,000 Magic Stones. "No wonder many Wizards like to go to the danger zone to adventure. The profit margin is indeed not bad..." Compared to these visible profits, what made Heath more concerned was those invisible things -- [Elemental Law]. Closing his eyes, Heath entered his spiritual sea. At this moment, there was a large section of strange knowledge in his consciousness. These were all knowledge and skills about the counteraction of elements. "So that''s how it is. Is there such a rule movement between the counteraction of elements?" "This is the Lorent arrangement mentioned in the book, right?" "No wonder I always felt strange when I read this paragraph in the past. So that''s what it means..." Soon, Heath sank into the study of spells. These techniques and knowledge could not be learned by Wizards in books. Any Wizard could only rely on their own learning process to naturally comprehend them. Whether they could learn it or not depended on their own luck and opportunities. The value was simply impossible to measure. However, these precious knowledge and techniques had been completely imprinted in Heath''s spiritual sea. He only needed to spend a little time to master them and he would be able to easily grasp the profoundness of them. He believed that after these precious knowledge were completely integrated, his use of spells would definitely rise to a new level! ... There were no more accidents in the following voyage. Heath followed the route obediently, cultivating, learning magic, reading books, and extracting the sea beasts he caught every day. This kind of drifting continued for more than a month, and finally... His destination had arrived. Chapter 165 - Friend Firenburg, Rodin Kingdom. Firenburg was a Knight''s farm on the western border of Rodin Kingdom. Its original owner was a Knight of the Leicester family, and the new husband of the Knight''s wife was sitting here. In the bedroom. "Hurry up, Rosa. Help me finish the d*mn wrinkles. We don''t have much time!" A loud young man''s voice rang out. "I''m trying my best, okay? If you''re urging me, you can do it yourself." A dissatisfied female voice followed. "Please, I hope you can understand. This is very important to me and to us. Whether I can become a baron depends on my performance at this banquet. Compared to the daughter of a Knight, you also prefer to be called the daughter of a baron, don''t you?" "Alright, I will work hard." In the room, a tall and slender young man was standing in front of the appearance mirror and tidying up his clothes. A young girl of his age was helping the man put on his formal clothes, ruffling, trimming, and smoothening. Everything was meticulously done. Not long ago, a baron of the Portia family passed away unexpectedly and did not leave behind an heir. Furthermore, the inheritance rights of several members of the same family who were closer in bloodline were relatively close in rank. According to the law system, this kind of situation would be decided by the head of the Portia family. Therefore, Count Portia decided to hold a family banquet and invite the descendants of the family who had the right of inheritance to participate. During this banquet, the Count would choose the heir. Standing in front of the mirror, Kayla looked at himself in the mirror. The nervousness on his face was obvious. This was the identity of a baron. Before this, Kayla did not even dare to think about it. ''Sir Baron'', ''Sir Baron''. Just thinking about these titles made Kayla so excited that he could not help himself. Moreover... Red Rock Territory was famous for producing beauties in the entire Western Region and even the entire Rodin Kingdom. It was even known as a beauty''s territory. It was said that even the king would go there to look for girls... Da! Da! Da! At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Not long after, a beautiful maid appeared at the door. The maid bowed to Kayla and said, "Master, there''s someone visiting the manor, but there''s no invitation..." Kayla interrupted, "There''s no invitation?" "If there''s no invitation, why are you telling me? Let him go back to where he came from." The maid hesitated for a moment and said, "But he claims to be your friend, Master." Kayla was stunned. "My friend?" He asked, "Did he say what his name was?" But after thinking for a moment, he continued, "No matter who he is, tell him that I have something very important to deal with now." Kayla was quite self-aware. He was just a small Apprentice Knight who owned a farm. To be able to claim to be his friend, he must not have a very noble status. "Yes." The maid agreed and quickly left. At the same time, Kayla finally finished tidying up his dress. "Wish me luck, baby." Taking a deep breath, Kayla picked up his cane and prepared to leave with Rosa. The carriage was already waiting downstairs. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the balcony, with a half-joking tone: "You look so handsome. Where are you going to seduce little girls?" Kayla''s footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head around in confusion, only to see that a figure had strangely appeared on the balcony, which was supposed to be empty. It was a man around his age. He looked around 20 years old, but he was very handsome. He had sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, sharp facial features, and a very rare black hair. He had quite a temperament. However, he was only wrapped in a black cloak. The cloak was covered with a layer of dust, which made him look travel-worn. "Ah! Who... Who are you?" Rosa''s pretty face turned pale, and she quickly hid behind Kayla. But after thinking for a while, she quickly shouted to the corridor, "Help! Hurry... There''s an assassin, there''s an assassin!" "Rosa!" Kayla held her hand. Kayla said, "Relax, baby. No one would be stupid enough to arrange an assassin on this matter, unless he plans to assassinate the entire Porcia family." He paused and looked towards the balcony. His gaze was a little hesitant. "You look like a friend of mine." The man shrugged, seemingly dissatisfied with Kayla''s description. "Looks like?" Kayla finally confirmed it. He said, "Alright, I''m sure now. You''re that guy!" Rosa was even more confused. She had been by Kayla''s side for several years. She knew the kind of people around Kayla like the back of her hand. At least, she had never seen this friend standing on the balcony. And... She looked at Kayla in surprise. Kayla looked as if he really saw his best friend. He couldn''t help but smile. He couldn''t take his eyes off the man on the balcony. Did nobles have friends? Maybe? But Kayla didn''t have such an excited reaction to the social network around him. Before Rosa could react, Kayla said, "Alright, you can go now. Ask the restaurant to bring out the best food and wine. I have a friend to serve." Rosa was stunned and quickly said, "We''re not going to the banquet?" Kayla said, "Yes, we''re not going." Rosa''s expression changed. "Hey, are you crazy? This is..." Kayla''s tone became heavier. "Do as I say!" Rosa frowned. "Yes, Father." She bowed and turned to leave. After walking for a while, an image suddenly flashed in her mind, as if she felt that this scene had happened before. It seemed to be a few years ago in the afternoon, she went to visit a friend with Kayla... Finally... Rosa seemed to have thought of something, and her beautiful eyes widened. On the other side, in the room. Kayla walked to the balcony and complained, "Hey, buddy, is that what you learned over there? Climbing over the wall and entering?" Heath said, "The door insisted that I deliver the visiting card first." Kayla put on an angry look. "Who said that? I''ll chop off his head later." Heath said, "They said that person''s name is Kayla." Kayla laughed dryly. "Ha, ha, looks like I''ll have to change my name." Heath laughed and said, "Forget it. I don''t want to waste my energy trying to remember my friend''s other name." Kayla suddenly raised his hand and punched Heath in the chest. He said loudly, "Do you know? Brother, we all thought that you abandoned us and forgot about this land. We all thought that you would never come back." After a pause, he pulled Heath over and gave him a big hug. "Welcome home, my friend!" Chapter 166 - Welcome Although Heath did not deliberately spread the news, the nobles here soon learned of his return. For this reason, Count Portia''s banquet was postponed by one day. The theme of the banquet was no longer ''selecting the heir'', but instead, it was a celebration banquet to welcome Heath back. "Wizard? I can''t believe it. That Lord is really back? Is it the child who walked out of Graystone Castle? Is it him?" "He has grown into a big boy. He''s very handsome." "His eyes really fascinate me. I have fallen in love with him. Is he... is he casting a spell on me?" "I really envy those people from Graystone Territory..." It was rare for Wizards who walked out of the Forgotten Land to return, because crossing the strait required strength. For example, Heath had encountered a dangerous situation on this trip. If it was not for his strength, he would have died at sea. Other than that, ordinary ships could not cross the strait. Most of the Apprentices who went out died before they had the ability to come back. Even if there were a few talented ones who could become advanced Apprentices or even advance to become Wizards... At that time, the relatives they cared about were no longer in the world, so there was nothing worth them coming back for. Because it was rare, it was extremely precious. And because of that, this banquet was held with an unprecedented grandeur. Everyone that Heath knew and didn''t know came to attend the banquet. Toasts were exchanged, cups were exchanged, fine wine, good food, beautiful music, enchanting dance... The most elegant and attractive side of the noble world was fully displayed in this banquet. "Sir Wizard, I want... a magic potion that can make me beautiful, can... can I?" "I want gold coins." "I want a big house..." At the banquet, Heath followed the tradition of collecting Magic Stones to satisfy the wishes of the mortals. In fact, the production of Magic Stones in the Forgotten Land was very small. It was not a loss to make a wish here, but it was basically not enough to earn a few Magic Stones. The yield was too low. However, for Wizards, making a wish was not enough to earn Magic Stones. More importantly, it was a way to consolidate their rule. By making a wish, they could establish the values of Wizards and let mortals know that Wizards were omnipotent. Thus, they strengthened their faith in Wizards. Every ten years, there would be Wizards coming here for this very reason. Heath''s words had never been accepted by them in this regard. Originally, there was no need for him to make a wish, but he still did it. After all, although this place was not his hometown, it was still a place that gave him a second life. Now that he had developed, it was only right for him to return the favor, wasn''t it? Of course... Because his ability was limited, Heath''s wishes were only selectively fulfilled. He would usually give out Magic Stones that the other party could not afford, such as ''I want to live forever'' or ''I want to be as rich as a country''. As for those within his abilities, he would only receive one Magic Stone. Since he did not expect to earn any money, he would just treat it as publicity to protect the class. "Heath! Wizard!" "Heath! Wizard!" The people shouted Heath''s name, drawing a perfect conclusion to the banquet. ... After resting for two or three days and relaxing for a while, Heath set off on his journey, heading to his destination. A few days later, in Graystone Territory. Da da da... The crisp sound of horse hooves echoed on the small road in the countryside. More than ten Knights slowly rode out of the city gate of Graystone Castle. They were wearing green-gray leather armor and a woolen cloak, looking like they were about to go on a long journey. The Knights passed through the wheat fields in the countryside and headed to the forest in the distance. Before entering the forest, they stopped in formation. Heath was at the front of the line. Beside him was a middle-aged man wearing a brown cashmere coat. His entire body exuded a noble aura. It was his former Lord, Baron Carter. He should be called Earl Carter now. Six years ago, the baron used two thousand Magic Stones to exchange for a piece of territory from Wizard Salado. After that, through his personal efforts and operations, he succeeded in becoming an earl. After Heath returned, his clothes, food, and accommodation were all taken care of by the Earl. After knowing that Heath was going to the Demonized Forest, he had specially arranged a team to accompany him. After stopping the team, the Earl said, "Heath, then I''ll send you here." As a Lord, he was already quite busy. Now that he had become an earl, his work was more than several times heavier than before. There were still many social engagements and official affairs waiting for him to handle. Heath said, "I''ve troubled you." Carter then explained to Kayla beside him that Kayla would lead Heath to the Demonized Forest this time. "Yes, you will not be disappointed. Don''t worry, leave Heath to me." Earl Carter left very quickly. After taking him far away, Kayla came close to Heath''s ear and whispered, "There are rumors outside that he does not intend to stop here." "He has gained Portia''s support, and most of Leicester is under his control. Although Upton is wavering, sooner or later, he will offer his loyalty to him. By then, he will have the entire River Valley." "Everyone says that sooner or later, he will return to Lionheart City and take back his great-grandfather''s crown." Baron Carter''s great-great-grandfather came from the royal family of the Rodin Kingdom. There were rumors that his great-great-grandfather was originally the heir to the throne, but his brother used disgraceful methods to make him lose the crown in the tournament. It was not known whether the rumors were true or not, but theoretically speaking, Carter had a certain degree of authority to inherit the throne of the Rodin Kingdom. Heath said casually, "Then what do you think? Will you draw your sword for him?" Kayla said helplessly, "I don''t want to fight, but this is the title of King. If there really comes a day, I can only obey the edict." After a pause, he asked Heath again, "What about you? Hey, Brother, you will help, right?" Heath said, "If the Count asks me, I will help him." Kayla said happily, "Haha, that''s great. With your help, the Count will definitely be able to defeat that old man in the palace." Heath smiled and did not continue the conversation. He did not think that the Count would ask him for help for such a ''trivial matter''. Yes, trivial matter. After extracting a lot of knowledge from the Wizard World, Count Kroya, Campbell, and even the Navi Royal Family, Heath''s own vision was also broadened after extracting their scheming ways, and he could see clearly what he could not see before. Now that he thought about it carefully, Carter was actually a very ambitious person. He had long, long ago set his target on that crown. Training Apprentice Knights, developing territories, marriage in war, and even digging up Graystone Mines... All of these were progress with this as his goal. And after all these years of hard work, he had already developed a certain scale and climate. Even without Heath''s help, he believed that he was very confident in getting what he wanted. Heath did not continue this topic. He patted Kayla''s shoulder.. "Let''s go." Chapter 167 - Contract Two days later, in the depths of the Dark Cloud Forest. Standing under a big tree, Kayla raised his head and looked at the dark cloud floating high in the sky. He asked in disbelief, "Is, is this really alive? Heath, is this dark cloud really a living creature?" Heath said, "This is the definition of us Wizards." Kayla pursed his lips. "The definition of you Wizards is really strange." After a pause, he asked, "Then how should we help you? With a bow and arrow? But at such a height, even the best archer in the Rodin Kingdom wouldn''t be able to hook it." Heath said, "Just stay far away and protect yourself." The main purpose of having Kayla and the others follow him was to be a guide and complete the chores of setting up camp and cooking. Heath didn''t count on their help in combat. Heath did not waste any words. He cast a short spell and the flying spell was cast. Hula! A gust of strong wind suddenly swept over from all directions. It lifted Heath up slowly from the ground and flew into the sky. Kayla and the other Knights opened their mouths wide when they saw this scene. Kayla said in surprise, "This guy... This guy... This guy is really..." It was not until this moment that he truly realized that he was different from Heath. This former good friend of his was already in a different domain from him. A domain that mortals could not enter. ... The flight spell carried Heath all the way up and soon arrived in the sky about a thousand meters above the ground. There was a light gray cloud floating there, with a radius of about a hundred meters. As Heath approached, the cloud immediately underwent a drastic change. The light gray quickly became darker and darker, and the entire dark cloud began to churn violently. It quickly shrank inside, as if a storm was coming. Then, a voice came from the Dark Cloud Beast. "Strange... Wizard... Stop... If you don''t want to start a war..." Heath stopped in front of the Dark Cloud Beast. The Dark Cloud Beast asked, "Explain... your purpose..." Heath went straight to the point, "My Wizard tower needs a guardian. I hope you can move there. We can provide you with more elements, and you can grow faster there." The Dark Cloud Beast refused. "Xavier... has no master... Xavier is... is a free Dark Cloud..." Heath said coldly, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m ordering you!" The gray clouds in the sky began to churn violently, and numerous densely packed silver snakes emerged from the black clouds. It screamed, "Xavier... does not accept... any threats... if... you... do not want to leave... then... fight with me... Xavier will defeat you!" Heath said coldly, "Then come!" Without saying anything else, he raised his finger and pointed at the Dark Cloud Beast. With a bang, a cluster of flames instantly blossomed from his fingertip and quickly flew towards the dark cloud in the sky. The dark cloud was like cotton. When the flame fell into it, it instantly spread to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, the entire dark cloud instantly burned up, becoming a veritable burning cloud. "Ah!!!" The Dark Cloud Beast let out an angry scream. "Wizard... you... you dare to offend Xavier... you have to pay the price!" As it spoke, a bolt of lightning shot out from the cloud layer. With a crackling sound, it struck towards Heath who was in the sky. Seeing that he was about to be struck by the lightning, Heath''s figure suddenly flashed and disappeared like a gust of wind, leaving only an afterimage in the air. It was the spell he had bought at the auction house, [Gale]. The lightning tore the afterimage into pieces and then heavily struck the ground. With a boom, a tree that could only be hugged by a few people was split in the middle, sparks flying everywhere. Kayla and the others who were watching this scene were terrified. Even if they had already hidden on a mountain in the distance, they were still afraid of such a terrifying supernatural force. Kayla said, "Let''s, let''s go further." The battle in the sky continued. Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky and tore through the sky, continuously attacking Heath. Heath relied on his spell [Gale] and his own strength to dodge left and right. If he really couldn''t avoid it, he would summon his Mimicry Shield to protect himself. Although Wizard-grade demonized beasts could grow to Rank 2 at the most, the growth period was extremely long. For example, the demonized beast in front of him was only a Wizard-grade demonized beast, and it was also at the early stage of the Wizard realm. Its strength was on par with Heath. If it was an ordinary Wizard, the demonized Beast Dark Cloud could still rely on its powerful innate ability to gain the upper hand, but it could not do so in front of Heath. As a Wizard, Heath''s accumulation of knowledge in spells was far greater than that of an ordinary Wizard. For Wizards, knowledge was equal to power, and the corresponding power that Heath could use was greater than that of an ordinary Wizard. Especially after he had comprehended the power of the law last time, Heath''s mastery of spells had already jumped to a whole new level. Their strength was evenly matched, but Heath could use more power, so this battle naturally didn''t have much suspense. The lightning that came down from the demonized Dark Cloud Beast was all dodged and blocked by Heath. On the other hand, the attack that Heath used, the demonized Dark Cloud Beast did not have any effective defensive measures, and it basically took the attack head-on. In his attacks, Heath had specially incorporated the element counter attribute that he had learned from the law. He had used all the elements that were arranged and combined to defend against the weaknesses of the Dark Cloud Beast. Each attack could bring more damage. Fire, frost, poison. After rounds of attacks, the Dark Cloud Beast was soon at the end of its path. "Stop... Stop... Sir Wizard... Xavier... Xavier... Xavier admits defeat..." Heath''s heart voiced his disdain. ''Couldn''t it have ended like this earlier?'' ''What a cheap person.'' The Dark Cloud Beast was famous among demonized creatures for bullying the good and fearing the evil. Being kind to it would only cause it to despise and disdain you. The only way to conquer it was to beat it up. Heath said coldly, "Submit to me!" A weak voice came from the Dark Cloud Beast. "Submit... Xavier is willing to submit... Great Wizard..." Heath nodded and took out a scroll from his dimensional pocket. This was a very huge scroll. It was about 1.5 meters tall, and its diameter was as thick as Heath''s thigh. It was like a big pillar. It was a demonized contract scroll. It was a scroll that was specially used to sign contracts with demonized creatures. Heath casually put it down and the scroll floated in the air. He then gently drew on the scroll and runes lit up on the huge scroll. With a tearing sound, the scroll was slowly pulled open on both sides. The scroll was filled with mysterious runes. In the middle of the scroll was a row of grids. Heath raised his right hand and with a bang, a ball of faint blue soul flame ignited in his palm. He grabbed the ball of flame and pressed it on the scroll, leaving a spiritual mark in one of the squares. Heath then pushed the scroll towards the Dark Cloud Beast. "It''s your turn." "Yes... Yes, Sir..." As he spoke, the dark clouds churned, and then a bolt of lightning struck the scroll with a crackling sound, leaving the same symbol beside Heath''s mark. When the two symbols were left behind, the runes that covered the top of the scroll lit up at the same time. Then, a strange scene appeared.... Chapter 168 - Contract Black smoke suddenly rose from the scroll and quickly gathered in the air. With a ''bang'', it began to burn. A large eye suddenly appeared amidst the burning flames. It had black vertical pupils and was completely covered in flames. Its appearance was somewhat similar to the Eye of Sauron in the Lord of the Rings, but it was a little darker in color. There was also no extra emotion in its eyes, and it was extremely cold. This was the Eye of Witness, a product that would appear when a soul contract was made. It was one of the creations of the laws and was a part of this world. Its function was to witness the conclusion of the contract. Once the contract was concluded, any violation would be punished. A red beam shot out from the rotating eyeball and hit the scroll''s signature bar. The signature on the scroll suddenly lit up with a beam of light. At the same time, Heath felt that he had established some kind of connection with the Dark Cloud Beast. It was a connection in the soul. It seemed that he could control the life and death of the Dark Cloud Beast at any time. He signed a master-servant contract with the Dark Cloud Beast. This was the most common contract between Wizards and demonized creatures. Once the contract was effective, the master could control the servant in all aspects. After the contract was signed, Heath put away the scroll. Then, he took out an inch-sized glass bottle, opened the cork, and aimed at the Dark Cloud Beast. "Come in." Then, he recited a short spell. Suddenly, a strong suction force emerged from the glass bottle. Under the effect of this strong suction force, the dark cloud in the sky began to compress, transform, and quickly absorb into the bottle. The seemingly small bottle seemed to have an endless space, and in an instant, all the dark clouds were absorbed into it. The originally dark sky suddenly became clear. This was a spatial bottle, one of the spatial Wizard tools. Unlike ordinary spatial Wizard tools, this kind of spatial bottle could store living things. Of course, it was also much more expensive. The soul of the female Apprentice in Marcel''s hands in the Magic Bug Forest used the same magic tool. "It''s finally done!" After the contract was signed, there was no problem with the Dark Cloud Beast. The next thing to do was to bring it back. However, there was no rush. It was rare for him to come back for two more days. Then, he slowly descended from the sky and returned to the ground. However, just as one of his feet landed on the ground, Heath''s brows suddenly furrowed. "What strong elemental fluctuations!" For no reason, an extremely strong elemental fluctuation suddenly surged on the ground. The elemental content was not inferior to the energy intensity of a Wizard. "What''s going on!?" Heath immediately became vigilant. He looked around and saw that a thick layer of grayish-black fog had suddenly appeared in the forest, devouring the entire forest. When he carefully observed, he found that the grayish-black fog was actually full of elemental particles. In other words, the black fog in front of him was entirely caused by the excessive abundance of elemental particles. Heath frowned. "No way, did he poke an elemental spring''s eye?" Such a dense elemental strength was rare even in the Wizard Continent. It was truly inconceivable for such a strong elemental to appear in such a Forgotten Land. In the rising black smoke, some demonized beasts and small animals in the forest could not even hold on and fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but frown. "Sh*t, Kayla and the others..." As a Wizard, he certainly did not mind in front of such an element, but Kayla and the others were only ordinary humans. Such a strong element was a fatal threat to them. He quickly looked around and soon saw a flag on a mountain in the distance. He immediately cast a flying spell and arrived at the mountain. At this time, Kayla and the others had already passed out. Their faces were black, and there were blue blood vessels appearing on the surface of their skin. It looked particularly terrifying. This was a sign of elemental erosion. If this happened, they would not be far from death. Heath quickly took out a few test tubes from his dimensional pocket and fed them to Kayla and the rest. This was Elemental Fusion Water, which could allow one to possess elemental constitution for a short period of time. After drinking the liquid in the test tubes, Kayla and the rest gradually looked better. Seeing this, Heath''s expression relaxed slightly. He pushed Kayla. "Kayla, hey!" After shouting twice, the unconscious Kayla gradually woke up. He looked around blankly. "What... What happened... What happened?" "I still have to ask you." Heath asked, "Do you still remember what happened before?" Kayla frowned and recalled for a moment. He said with some uncertainty, "I remember... I remember that we seemed to be watching you fight with that dark cloud. We seemed to see that you had just defeated the dark cloud, but a cloud of black fog suddenly surged out from the forest..." "Oh right, I remember now. A cloud of black fog suddenly appeared in the forest. The black fog came too quickly. I accidentally inhaled it and felt dizzy... After that, I don''t remember." Heath frowned. He asked, "You mean, the black fog appeared after I subdued the Dark Cloud Beast? What else happened?" At this time, a Knight who had just woken up pointed to a direction in the forest and said, "Over there, Sir Wizard. I saw something over there. It seemed to be... a child." Another Knight also said, "I saw it too, Sir, and I also heard the laughter of a child." "Ah, did you hear it too? I thought it was an illusion..." Heath was slightly stunned when he heard the Knights'' words. He looked in the direction the knights were pointing at. It was a forest in the distance. It seemed to be no different from the scenery in other parts of the forest. Kayla asked, "Did something happen, Heath?" Heath said, "There might be something over there. I need to go over and take a look to be sure." Kayla puffed out his chest and said, "Do you need our help?" Heath shook his head and said, "No need. You guys leave the forest first. I can handle it here on my own." The Elemental Fusion Water had a certain time limit. Under Heath''s repeated requests, Kayla could only take the Knights and leave. After Kayla and the others left, Heath took out the spatial bottle and released the Dark Cloud Beast inside. The moment the Dark Cloud Beast appeared, Heath could clearly feel the elements gathering towards the Dark Cloud Beast, as if there was a suction force on its body that was attracting them. Seeing this, Heath could not help but ask, "Xavier, do you know what''s going on?" Xavier was obviously at a loss. "No... I don''t know... Master..." Heath said in surprise, "These elements are all converging towards you." Xavier was also very puzzled. "From... Xavier''s... memories... it''s like this... they... let Xavier... food... grow..." Hearing Xavier''s words, Heath''s eyes lit up, as if he suddenly thought of something. He hurriedly used the flying spell to fly high in the sky, and then looked down from the sky. At this glance, he suddenly came to a realization. Heath said: "So that''s it...." Chapter 169 - Secret Realm There was a magic array hidden in the forest. From the structure of the magic array, it looked like a typical elemental gathering magic array. It was usually found in training spaces such as Wizard towers and meditation rooms. "I see. No wonder the Dark Cloud Beast can survive in such a place." Heath had been curious before. The Dark Cloud Beast was a pure elemental magic creature, so it could not live without elements. Now it seemed that the reason why it could survive in the Forgotten Land, where the elements were scarce, was because of this magic array. This magic circle was centered around the Dark Cloud Beast. The gathered elements were sent to the Dark Cloud Beast, and the Dark Cloud Beast used it to absorb the elements and grow. It was like a... "A feeding machine. Is this a feeding machine specially made for the Dark Cloud Beast?" Heath suddenly remembered that he had heard people in the castle talk about the Dark Cloud Beast being raised by a Wizard in Graystone Castle. Now it seemed that this rumor was not just a rumor. "But is this... really just a feeding machine?" Heath''s gaze swept across the forest below. At this moment, he could still see a layer of grayish-black fog in the forest. This was because he had just put the Dark Cloud Beast into a spatial bottle. The gathered elements could not be absorbed, so they were piled up. However, it had only been a short while since he had put the Dark Cloud Beast away. Heath rubbed his chin and pondered, "Such violent elements should not be as simple as an elemental gathering magic array, right?" The Forgotten Land was a place where the elements were exhausted. In such a place, it was impossible to gather so many elements with just an elemental gathering magic array. It must also require Magic Stones, elemental powder, elemental plants, and other materials that could produce large amounts of elements. In other words, there should be something hidden here. What was it? Wizard tower? Ruins? Secret realm? Or a Wizard''s secret treasury? Heath was excited. No matter what it was, there must be hidden resources here. Not to mention other things, just these materials that could produce large amounts of elements were a lot of money. ''Let me see what''s hidden underneath!'' With this thought in mind, Heath immediately began to dig into the secrets in front of him. He was already very familiar with the reverse derivation of magic arrays. Looking down at the magic array from above, Heath quickly determined the specific structure of the magic array. Then, he extended his spiritual tentacles towards the magic array. This was a Wizard-level magic circle, and the person who set it up should be a Wizard. His actual strength was unknown, but judging from the knowledge of runes used in the magic array, he should be at the level of a low-level Wizard. He tampered with the runes and adjusted the arrangement. Soon, the Wizard-level magic array was completely dismantled by him. After the magic array was dismantled, Heath slowly landed on the ground and walked towards the center of the magic array. This was a small forest, surrounded by lush trees. The grass and vegetation on the ground were also flourishing, but there was an empty space here. Heath walked into the empty space. He looked at the empty space in front of him, raised a finger, and a wisp of flame shot out from his fingertip. He raised the flame and drew a line towards the center of the empty space in front of him. The flame drew a smooth arc in the air and landed in the center of the empty space. With a bang, as if something had been ignited, the flame started to burn straight up in the air. Not long after, a door appeared in the center of the empty space. It was a broken wooden door. It looked like it had been there for many years. It was covered in mottled moss, and the wood was heavily decayed. It was definitely all rusted. It stood alone in the forest, looking very strange. "A secret realm! I didn''t expect it to be a secret realm!" Heath was very excited at this moment. This was because it was very likely to be a secret realm, and the wooden door in front of him was the entrance to this secret realm. One had to know that even if a secret realm was small, the wealth inside was also very considerable. ''What good stuff can there be?'' Thinking excitedly, Heath immediately walked forward. The Wizard''s Hand opened, turned the door handle, and pushed it in. Creak! The sound of rusty rivets turning was heard. The wooden door slowly opened. What appeared in front of Heath was a long corridor, similar to the one in the castle. There were no unnecessary decorations on either side of the corridor, only a layer of carpet was spread on the floor. Heath first turned the ghost ring and summoned the Ghost Scout to explore the corridor. At the same time, he tried his best to scan the inside of the corridor with his spirit net. It was better to be cautious when dealing with treasures. This was a Wizard''s nest. There might be traps and traps inside. "Eh? Nothing? There''s no protection at all?" However, what made Heath feel strange was that the Ghost Scout did not find anything special after walking around. He was worried and used his mind power to scan the area, but he did not find anything. Facing this good news, Heath not only did not relax, he became even more cautious. ''There must be something wrong!'' Logically speaking, a Wizard should be comfortable in their training ground. They would guard every step they took and guard every five steps they took. The densely-packed protection was so strong that if an outsider dared to step in recklessly, they would be bombarded into pieces by magic. However, this place was empty, as if inviting him into a trap. It was really a little strange. "Everyone is a Wizard. Be careful and I''ll be fine!" With 120% spirit, he walked into this corridor. While carefully observing his surroundings, Heath tried to recall the clues about the Wizard here in his mind. There were not many things about this Wizard. Heath only remembered that he seemed to be a local Wizard from the Aike Continent. He also tested his elemental constitution when he was young and went to the Wizard Continent. However, for some unknown reason, he came back later and went into the forest alone. Since then, there was no news about him. "This seems to be the Wizard tower of that Wizard!" There were rows of rooms on both sides of the corridor. There were all kinds of materials and experimental specimens in the rooms. It was obviously the place where the Wizard had lived for a long time. "Wormwood Grass, Withered Spirit Flower, Fruit on the Back of the Head, Cow Grass... Ah ah ah, even Snow Apples?!" Heath walked into a room and his eyes lit up when he saw the materials on the table. These were some of the magic materials commonly used in Wizard experiments. "Indeed, their level shouldn''t be too high. They probably just advanced?" Although these materials were all Wizard-grade, they were basically only used by newly advanced Wizards. Most likely, they were like him, a Wizard who had just advanced not too long ago. "Why would a newly advanced Wizard come here to build a tower?" Heath was even more confused. Heath could understand why he came back to visit after advancing to a Wizard, but he couldn''t understand why the other Wizard had come back for a long time. After all, this was the land of elemental exhaustion, and it was difficult for a Wizard to improve in such a place. After going through two rooms, Heath came to a sealed stone room. This was a standard meditation room, and there were a lot of Magic Stones, low-level magic materials, and so on in the stone room. There was a magic array set up below. Through these materials as a primer, a large amount of the surrounding elements could be gathered. This could raise the concentration of the elements here to a certain level, which was the source of the elements outside. However, when Heath saw the structure of the magic array below, his expression became even more strange. "Strange? The core isn''t here?" Logically speaking, the function of this magic array was to gather the elements in this room and increase the concentration of the elements here for the Wizard to train. However, the other party modified the last step, changing the core to the Dark Cloud Beast outside so that the large number of elements gathered here would be transmitted to the Dark Cloud Beast outside through a track. All the elements were sent out, and there was no reservation here. "The elements have all been sent out, so does the Wizard not cultivate anymore?" With a belly full of doubts, Heath continued to explore the past. After passing through two rooms, he came to a spiral staircase, and followed the spiral staircase all the way up to a room. When he entered the room and saw the interior of the room, he was stunned. Chapter 170 - Shadow It looked like a bedroom. There was a wooden table, a cabinet, a big bed in the middle, and a balcony next to it. There was a round table on the balcony, and a wooden chair beside the table for afternoon tea. At this moment, there was a figure sitting on the chair. To be exact, it was a skeleton. It looked like it had been dead for God knows how long. Some dried bacon was hanging on the pale skeleton, and a tattered cloak was draped over it. "Is this the Wizard?" Heath could still feel faint elemental fluctuations from the skeleton. It was obvious that it belonged to the level of a Wizard. Heath spread out his spiritual tentacles and scanned the surroundings. After confirming that there were no traps or other dangers, he walked forward. There was a notebook on the round table. It was obvious that it had been there for many years, but it was still intact, probably because it had been enchanted with magic. It was just covered with a thick layer of dust. Heath blew away the dust on it and picked up the notebook to open it. It was a diary that recorded the life of this Wizard. However, what Heath did not expect was that the first sentence caught his attention. "Hahaha, I passed the test. I can become a Wizard now. Sigurama Wizard Academy, I''m here!" Heath was stunned. "Sigurama Academy?" This was a very famous academy on the West Coast. There were even some Stigmata-level Wizards, and it was the only Wizard organization on the West Coast that had Stigmata-level Wizards. Heath had also obtained the dazzling Wizard relic from this Wizard organization. However, this Wizard organization had been extinct for more than a thousand years, and the situation was somewhat similar to that of Shadow Tower. It seemed that the higher-ups had all been wiped out during a certain expedition, and then the enemy came to find them, and they were all slaughtered. The remaining members were either dead or escaped. However, the specific details of the destruction of their higher-ups were not clear, only mentioning that they were exploring a certain secret plane. "Did this Wizard escape to this place to avoid disaster?" Heath continued reading. The diary described the student''s experience of going to the West Coast continent to study. The owner of the diary was called Victor. Like most Apprentices, Victor was brought to the Wizard Academy after he was tested for Wizard talent, then, he began to accept various missions to earn Magic Stones, meditate, buy materials to learn spells, and so on. The resources of the Sigurama Academy were determined by talent. The higher the talent, the more resources were given. Victor''s luck was not bad. He was born with a high-level talent, so he could get more resources. In addition, he was also quite hard-working, so his strength was constantly improving. Low-level, intermediate-level, and advanced-level, it seemed that he was going to advance to a Wizard soon. But at this time, something unexpected happened. "There''s a rumor that something has happened to Lord Magus Brent and the others. This must be the nonsense of those jealous villains. Lord Brent is a Stigmata Wizard. How many people in this world are his match?" "Heavens, something has really happened to Lord Magus Brent and the others. They were completely annihilated in the Mysterious Sea area!" "It''s over. I heard that the Ice Queen of the Frost Castle has returned from the sealed land. She''s Lord Magus Brent''s sworn enemy..." "What should we do? Should we fight to the death? But... I don''t want to die yet... Everyone is running away. It seems that I have to make preparations as soon as possible..." Mysterious Sea Area? "I see. The reason that led to the destruction of the Sigurama Academy back then was because of the Mysterious Sea area?" There were four extremely dangerous and mysterious places in the Wizard World. They were the Mysterious Sea, the Death Desert, the Dark Forest, and the Polar Ice Field. It was said that these places were the kind of places that would eat people without spitting out their bones. Even high-level Wizards did not dare to set foot in them easily. However, danger often meant profit. It was said that there were countless rare treasures growing in these places. Some of them were even sought after by Stigmata Wizards. Therefore, there were many Wizards who tried to get rich overnight to explore these places all year round. It was worth mentioning that legend had it that the [Great Fall] that Heath had seen on the sea was a way to the Mysterious Sea area. Heath continued to read. What happened next was logical. The death of the higher-ups and the enemy coming to find them. The Wizard Academy must have been cleansed from top to bottom, which was similar to what Heath had read in the book. "Is it the Frost Castle that destroyed them? No wonder it has such a huge amount of energy." The Frost Castle was a Wizard organization on the same level as the Tower of Order, and it was said that their strength was much stronger than the Tower of Order. They belonged to one of the top Wizard organizations in this world. From the diary, the Frost Castle was extremely ruthless. They had completely eliminated the Sigurama Academy. Because of this, although Victor was lucky enough to escape from this calamity, he did not dare to show his face in the Wizard Continent anymore. Thus, he hid back in his hometown and built a Wizard tower in a secret realm that he found by chance. However, this was the land of elemental exhaustion. Victor did not have too many resources, so it was destined that his cultivation would be difficult. During this period, although he had gone out a few times to search for materials and resources, not only could he not find the materials and resources, but he was also chased and hunted everywhere, so he could only hide back. The efforts that lasted for a period of time did not have much effect, and in the end, his life force was completely exhausted. Seeing that there was not much time left, Victor could only give up and adjust the core of the magic array at the end of his life, feeding the elements to his only demonized beast, which was the Dark Cloud Beast outside. "Now that things have come to this, I no longer have any expectations. I only hope that I can spend my old age here peacefully." "The only regretful thing is that it was not easy to complete the [Shadow]. This is the greatest pride of my life as a Wizard..." "So, I left all of this here. If a Wizard comes here, I hope that this spell can be passed down and let this world remember that there was a Wizard who came to this world. His name was Victor." The diary ended here. In the skeleton''s hand was a scroll made of sheepskin. Similarly, this scroll had been cast with spells, and because of this, it had not been damaged for so long. Heath took it and looked at it. This was a spell scroll that recorded the -[Shadow] mentioned in Victor''s diary. Victor was a Wizard who was relatively talented in spells. In addition to the abundant resources provided by the Tower, he was able to accumulate a large amount of knowledge before advancing to a Wizard, and successfully combined this knowledge to form his own spell system. And [Shadow] was a spell that he had created with his own spell system. Holding the scroll, Heath was in a great mood. He did not expect to have such a great harvest this time. Not to mention the pile of Magic Stones and materials outside, which was at least a hundred thousand Magic Stones and materials, he had even obtained a Wizard-level spell scroll. This kind of luck could not be stopped. Out of respect for the deceased, Heath bowed to the body of the deceased and carefully put away the scroll. Chapter 171 - Complete [Shadow] was a spell that combined shadow, forcefield, and space. The effect of the spell was to nurture a shadow to help him in battle. The strength of the shadow''s battle depended on the Wizard''s own spiritual power level. According to the scroll, it could reach up to more than 200 degrees. More than 200 degrees. This was a level that only mid-stage Wizards could have. A Wizard could cast it in the early stages, which showed the level of this spell. In addition, this spell had an even more powerful ability -- Teleportation. This spell used a large amount of spatial knowledge structure. Wizards could transfer themselves and the shadow to complete the shift in position. After the replacement, they could also detonate the shadow and cause damage within a small area. Summoning, teleportation, and attack. Three-in-one single combat spell. And this was what Heath lacked the most at the moment. After becoming a Wizard, whether it was God''s Punishment or Hellfire Sea, they all dealt AOE damage in a large area. Although these spells had powerful attacks and high energy, they basically had a strong chanting period. They performed well on large-scale battlefields, but they were actually not that useful in a one-on-one fight. With this spell, his combat ability was believed to be able to rise to another level. And because of this, after returning from the forest, Heath immediately began to learn [Shadow]. Rodin Kingdom, Heath Farm. After leaving the forest, Heath returned to his farm. During these years, the farm had been taken care of by Alisa. Under the care of this little girl, the farm was also well-organized. After Heath returned, he specially set aside a room as a laboratory. At this moment, in the laboratory. On the long square wooden table, there were all kinds of messy glassware. In the middle was a big black pot. At this time, bubbles were popping out of it, and the yellowish-brown liquid was boiling non-stop. Heath stood in front of the black pot and was pouring all kinds of materials into it. "The powder of Wormwood, Shadow Flower, and Sunshine Fruit... Hmm? The weight of the Sunshine Fruit is..." He snapped his fingers lightly and a notebook appeared in his hand with a bang. He opened the notebook and looked at the ingredients recorded in advance. "The Sunshine Fruit powder is 120 grams." He picked up the Sunshine Fruit powder that he had prepared beforehand and put it on the scale to measure it. After verifying that there were no mistakes, he threw the Sunshine Fruit powder into it. When the Sunshine Fruit powder fell into it, the originally yellowish-brown liquid suddenly turned into a thick, pure black color, just like oil. "Finally, the blood, hair, dander, and soul of the Wizard..." Heath picked up a silver needle from the table. He pricked his fingertip and squeezed out a drop of blood, dripping it into the big pot. Then, he poured hair, dander, and other substances into it. Finally, he picked up a short-handled magic wand and stirred it gently. As he stirred, he placed one hand on the black pot and chanted a long incantation. As the incantation was chanted, the black liquid in the black pot suddenly emitted a bright light and became colorful. That was when the materials inside began to take effect. As Heath chanted the incantation, he stirred the black pot like a chef making soup. After a long time, the liquid in the black pot began to decrease bit by bit, finally turning into a lump of black matter. Then, a strange scene appeared. "Ah... Uh... Woo..." The small lump of black matter suddenly began to emit waves of strange sounds, then distorted and changed shape, trying to climb out of the black pot like a living creature. At the same time, Heath''s spiritual power also inexplicably had an additional connection with the shadow. This connection was not a foreign body connection like the Dark Cloud Forest. Instead, it was a direct physical connection like the Half-Life Soul. It was like an extra organ in the body, which could be controlled at will. This was the [Shadow]. The shadow was cultivated using the Wizard''s own soul and cells. When the cultivation was successful, the shadow would be a part of the Wizard''s body, which was equivalent to having an extra organ in the Wizard''s body. Heath picked up the dagger and gently cut a hole in his palm. Then he put his hand in front of the shadow. Like a cat that smelled home, the shadow immediately went into the hole in Heath''s palm and quickly merged into his blood. Heath immediately tried it. His gaze fell on the table and with a thought, a black shadow appeared on the table. He tried to control the black shadow. Whether it was distortion or deformation, it was easy to complete. "Success!" Feeling happy, Heath continued his work and continued to cultivate more shadows. The small shadow in front of him was only a small part of this spell. It was like a brick in the castle. To complete the entire spell, he needed to cultivate hundreds or thousands of such shadows. Fortunately, it was relatively easy to cultivate shadow clones. As long as the materials were complete, it was not difficult to cultivate them. The success rate was almost 90%. As long as one was willing to spend time and energy, it was still very easy to cultivate it. Two months later. "It''s finally completed!" Standing in the middle of the room, Heath heaved a long sigh of relief. His tone was filled with uncontrollable joy. At this moment, there was a black shadow in front of him. It was a blurry black figure. It looked somewhat similar to him, as if it was his shadow. The difference was that this shadow was three-dimensional, like a sculpture of him. Heath closed his eyes and thought at the same time. Immediately, the black shadow began to have more colors. It was as if the sculpture was painted with oil, and the blurry image became clear. At the same time, the original Heath suddenly became blurry, and the color on his body disappeared into gray at any time. In the blink of an eye, the two were replaced. Opening his eyes, Heath, who was already in the middle of the room, looked around and was very satisfied. "Teleportation!" Then, he measured the specific control distance of the shadow around 30 yards. In other words, he could complete teleportation within the range of 30 yards. Do not think that this distance was very short. Teleportation was an extremely complicated spell. It involved the structure of space, the transfer of elements, and so on. It was already amazing if a normal teleportation spell could reach 10 yards, the number of spells that did not rely on Wizard tools to transfer was even rarer. Even the related knowledge was rarely left behind. Space spells were basically one of the most advanced and complicated spells in the Wizard World. This series of knowledge was considered high-level knowledge in any Wizard organization, including Shadow Tower. Only a top-level Wizard organization like the Sigurama Academy could do this. In short, it was definitely not easy to complete teleportation within 30 yards. Although this distance was not long, it was more than enough for a small-scale battle. Think about it, when the other party was determined to attack, he would suddenly disappear and appear behind the other party to launch a fatal attack... It must be a wonderful scene! ... The days suddenly became leisurely, and Heath ushered in his rare time off.... Chapter 172 - Level Up During the following period of time, Heath stayed in the manor to cultivate the shadow, cultivate, and organize the harvest during this period of time. Occasionally, when he was tired, he would deal with the nobles who came to visit him, or accept the nobles'' invitation to go to a ball or hunt, but generally only the nobles who were familiar with him could enjoy this treatment. The Count, Kayla, and so on. Of course, when he went to the banquet, he would also bring them some small gifts, such as those that could increase a certain amount of vitality, and those that could increase a person''s resistance, etc. The days passed day by day in such a busy and fulfilling process. Three months later, the largest port on the Eastern Coast, White Harbor. On the long dock, a black-cloaked Heath was standing at one end of the dock, and on the other side were Kayla and the others who came to see him off. Since he had already obtained the Dark Cloud Beast, Heath naturally had no reason to stay here any longer. After resting for a few months, he was ready to return to the Wizard Continent. After all, the exhausted elements here were not suitable for cultivation. Kayla said, "Heath, my friend, are you sure you don''t want to stay for a longer period of time? I also want to introduce you to the two young ladies of Cyril Castle. They are twins." Heath said with disdain, "It''s you who wants to get to know them." After so many years, Kayla had not changed at all. The biggest goal of his life was still to be with a woman. After the mother and daughter of the Leicester family, he had gotten to know many young ladies over the years, both in and out of the territory. Kayla smiled embarrassedly and said, "I still need to thank you. Otherwise, the young ladies of the Viscount family would not be able to recognize me." Heath said, "Be more confident. You are already a baron now." There was no suspense. After Heath returned, Count Portia quickly confirmed Kayla as the heir to the title. As a return gift, Heath gave him a bottle of magic potion that could alleviate aging and prolong life. He had never forgotten the one Magic Stone that Kayla had given him back then. Aside from Kayla, Heath had also given some benefits to those who were close to him. Every Apprentice Knight who had fought alongside him back then had been given a bottle of Gold Blood, some training materials for Knights, and so on. Meanwhile, Alisa, who was by his side, he had given her a farm and potions that could keep her young. Kayla said, "Compared to that, I care more about the title of ''Wizard''s friend''. That is the proudest thing in my life, haha." After a pause, he asked, "When will you come back next time?" Heath shook his head. "It depends. When I''m free, I''ll definitely come back." Kayla nodded. "Alright then. Come back more often if you''re free." "There will always be a place for you here." ... After leaving Kayla and the others, Heath immediately boarded the Wizard ship and embarked on the return journey. On the deck, Heath, who was holding a compass, was giving orders to the Wizard ship. "Wind speed 26 knots, humidity 32¡ã..." "Full port, put away the rope..." "Set sail!" Because of the storm, Heath found a lot of sailing knowledge to extract after disembarking. It was obvious that he was not as ignorant as before. Adjusting the course, controlling the speed, determining the direction of the wind... After setting the autopilot, Heath returned to the cabin. "Meditation Candle... Elemental Water... Nesser Fruit..." Taking out the materials used in meditation one by one, Heath made preparations before meditation. After everything was arranged, he summoned the system panel. "System!" Whoosh! The familiar light blue virtual panel appeared in front of him. It was the system panel that had accompanied him for many years. At the bottom of the panel, the word [Upgrade] was particularly eye-catching. Staring at the light blue panel, Heath fell into deep thought. His eyes seemed to be filled with hesitation. After a while, he seemed to have finally made up his mind. He said, "Upgrade!" [Beep, confirm whether you want to upgrade the system. Estimated time for upgrade is 10 years (PS: During the upgrade, the system''s extraction function will be suspended).] Heath said, "Confirm!" [Beep, the system has started to upgrade. The upgrade progress is 0.0001%...] As soon as Heath finished speaking, a long progress bar appeared on the virtual interface. Next to it was the progress of the upgrade. "Ten years... That''s a long time to wait for..." After thinking for a long time, he finally made the decision to upgrade the system. The main reason was that after advancing to a Wizard, the spiritual force required to increase one''s strength was too high, and the current extraction efficiency of the system could no longer give him much of an advantage. "Ten years it is. As long as I can increase my efficiency, this little wait is worth it." Shaking his head, Heath closed the system interface. Ten years seemed like a long time, but for a Wizard''s life, it was only ten years of spring, summer, autumn, and winter. As for how to spend these ten years, Heath already had a complete plan, and that was... Seclusion. After returning to the Wizard Continent this time, he decided to start his seclusion. After all, the materials he had accumulated now were enough for him to hoard for more than ten years. After passing through the ten years of an empty window from the system, he would avoid the chaotic war in the Land of Darkness. "Ten years, I wonder if I can reach the intermediate stage of the Wizard?" "No." "At least the intermediate stage of the Wizard!" Standing in front of the round window, Heath stared at the waves outside, thinking with great ambition. ... The war in the Land of Darkness was still going on, and it had entered a white-hot stage. Wizards fought against Wizards for resources, for the land of resources, and mortals fought against Wizards for territory, power, and wealth. Large areas of land were scorched and corpses littered the ground. Villages and towns were destroyed one after another in the war, but the people who survived showed no signs of stopping. They continued to fight, and everyone''s eyes were bloodshot. Every day, there was news of a Wizard organization being attacked in the Underdark Treesea, news of a Wizard organization challenging someone, and news of a Wizard organization being destroyed. It was the same in the human world. Every day, there was news of a war between a country and a country, news of a territory launching a sneak attack on another territory, news of a king being beheaded, and so on. Some people wore crowns, some had their heads chopped off, and some even died in the wilderness. The whole world seemed to have turned into a colosseum, and every day, there were rounds of fighting beasts and rounds of elimination. No one knew when such elimination would come to an end. It seemed to be a distant future.... Chapter 173 - The Forest Heath''s life began to enter a period of tranquility. Every morning, he would wake up at dawn and meditate. He would continue to train as a Knight until dawn. After breakfast, he would read some books and study some spells. He would continue until lunch. After lunch, he would rest for an hour or two and take a nap. After that, he would start meditating in the afternoon and continue until night. Then, he would meditate once and train as a Knight. Then, he would finish the day''s schedule. Of course, this was not completely unchanged. Occasionally, he would be attracted by a certain spell while he was studying spells. He would also adjust the pace of his cultivation for the day to increase the amount of time he spent studying spells. Or, when he suddenly had an idea and wanted to do an experiment, he would also set aside time to do the experiment. Over the years, with the help of the system, his strength had been improving by leaps and bounds. In fact, a lot of knowledge had been forced into his mind. Although he had learned it, his grasp of it was actually not very reliable. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, Heath also happened to master this knowledge thoroughly and thoroughly. Practice, study, practice the sword, experiment. Heath spent most of his time on these few projects, and every day was very fulfilling. Days passed in such fulfilling ways. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Underdark Treesea, Golden Apple Forest. Golden Apple Forest was a wonderful fruit forest in the northwest part of the Underdark Treesea. It was said that there was a strange kind of apple tree growing in the forest. It was said that this kind of fruit tree would only bear fruit once every ten years, and only one fruit would grow at a time. The apple that grew out of it was golden, so it had this name. It was said that this kind of fruit could not be seen during the day, and only in the dark would it emit a very bright golden light. If someone found this golden apple and ate it, they would obtain the power of a Wizard, and they would be immortal and young forever! At this moment, the night was thick, and in the Golden Apple Forest, a figure was moving quickly through the forest. Da da da da... The crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the forest. Heath, who was wearing a black cloak, jumped from the top of a tree to the top of another tree. He kept turning his head and scanning the forest, as if he was looking for something. His goal for this trip was precisely this kind of Golden Apple. Recently, the church had sent him a potion formula in the direction of vitality. He was more interested in it and planned to try to make it. And he needed to use the material of the Golden Apple. "Hmm?" At this moment, Heath''s gaze suddenly fell in a direction. He saw that in the depths of the forest, a faint layer of golden light could be faintly seen. It was particularly dazzling in this pitch-black forest. Heath''s eyes lit up. ''I found it!'' He hurriedly looked in that direction. After passing through a row of trees, he came to an open space. The grass and vegetation in this open space were flourishing, but there were no extra trees around. There was only an apple tree. And on this apple tree, there was only one apple, and this apple was golden. At this moment, it was emitting a golden light. Golden Apple! The records of the Golden Apple in the human world roughly matched the characteristics of the Golden Apple. The difference was that the golden light of the Golden Apple was actually an elemental light, and ordinary humans could not see it. Moreover, the Golden Apple itself had a certain level of spirit attack. Ordinary humans would be hypnotized by its consciousness when they approached it, and they would not be able to discover its existence. After a few ups and downs, Heath arrived in front of the Golden Apple Tree. Just as he approached, the golden light suddenly rose. At the same time, Heath immediately felt a violent vibration in his spirit. It was the Golden Apple''s self-protection method. When it sensed danger, it would naturally release a strong spiritual forcefield to defend itself. The strength of this spiritual forcefield was almost as strong as a Wizard''s spell. It was far from what an ordinary Apprentice could withstand. Usually, the Apprentices who came to collect the Golden Apple would wear special protective Wizard gear. However, it was not so troublesome for an official Wizard. Just as the spiritual forcefield was attacking him, the Half-Life Soul in Heath''s spiritual sea naturally spilled out and protected his spiritual sea seamlessly. In the past ten years, Heath had made many improvements to the Half-Life Soul. At this moment, the thickness of the Half-Life Soul had reached more than one meter. It was as hard as a city wall and was far from being broken by this little spiritual forcefield. After the Half-Life Soul surged up, the spiritual forcefield of the Golden Apple completely lost its effect. Heath then reached out his hand to pick the Golden Apple. At this moment. "Wa wa wa wa! No! No! Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me! Ruth doesn''t want to be eaten!" A child-like cry sounded. A little girl''s facial features suddenly appeared on the face of the Golden Apple. At this time, she was crying loudly with her mouth open. At the same time, there was a series of clattering sounds around. The branches on the apple tree suddenly squirmed for no reason, and a large number of them swept towards Heath. "Hmph!" Heath snorted lightly, and the Wizard''s Forcefield was instantly released. The branches that rushed over were instantly frozen by him. At the same time, he pulled out the dagger on his waist, and with a swing of his knife, he cut off the Golden Apple. "Ah!" The fruit let out a shrill cry after its root was cut off. Then, it quickly lost its vitality and became motionless as if its head had been cut off. "I wonder if this potion formula is really used. It''s getting harder and harder to increase vitality now." After [Traceless Time], Heath continued to consume other materials and potions such as Life Water and the Immortality Potion to increase his vitality. At this moment, his vitality had already exceeded 400 years old. However, after spanning more than 400 years, it suddenly became difficult to continue to increase his vitality. In these two years, his vitality had basically not increased, but only weakened. "Hopefully, it will bring good news!" Heath kept the Golden Apple into his dimensional pocket, then he immediately got up and headed back without any delay. Just as he was about to return home, he suddenly stopped after taking a few steps, and his gaze turned towards a direction in the forest. Heath raised his eyebrows. ''Is there someone there?'' His sharp hearing allowed him to clearly distinguish that there was a faint sound of footsteps and at the same time, there was a faint spiritual fluctuation coming from that direction. It seemed that the person who came over was his own kind.... Chapter 174 - Coming Heath quickly chanted a syllable and quickly entered the invisible state. Not long after, two Apprentices walked over from the other side. There were a total of two Apprentices walking over, a man and a woman. They were both young, and they looked back in panic, as if they were hiding from something. Vaguely, they could still hear their terrified voices. The female Apprentice said, "Charles, what... what should we do next?" The male Apprentice said decisively, "Go to the Dark Wizard Region!" The female Apprentice''s expression changed. "What?!" The male Apprentice said, "Do you think we have a choice, Rowling?" "Even if I become a Dark Wizard, I don''t want to go to a place like the Bloody Battlefield. There''s no way we can come back from there..." At this point, the male Apprentice seemed to have thought of something terrifying and could not help but shiver. Heath, who was hiding in the dark, could not help but become curious. Judging from their spiritual force, they were both advanced Apprentices and were at the peak level. What was it that made the two of them so afraid? Just as Heath was surprised, an extremely strong spiritual force suddenly swept over. This spiritual force was not inferior to his, and was even slightly above his. After ten years of unremitting efforts, Heath had already possessed the strength of an intermediate-stage Wizard. Those above him could only be a late-stage Wizard, or even a peak-stage Wizard! Heath''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately became alert. At the same time, with a whoosh, a cloud of black smoke flew over from afar and landed in front of the two Apprentices. After landing, the smoke immediately transformed into a human figure. It was an elderly male Wizard. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He had a hunchbacked figure, a curved aquiline nose, a face like tree bark, and a gray-black cloak wrapped around his body. What was worth Heath''s attention was that there was a strange emblem on the chest of the Wizard. It was a staff and a crown that overlapped each other. Heath was stunned. "The Tower of Order?" There was no Wizard in the entire West Coast who did not know about this emblem. It was the supreme ruler of this land, the Tower of Order! Heath frowned. ''Why are they here?'' The Tower of Order was obviously the object that the two Apprentices were hiding from. When the old Wizard appeared, the two Apprentices who were running immediately froze on the spot as if they had been petrified. The old Wizard looked at the two of them and mocked with a contemptuous expression. "You two little things are quite brave. You actually dared to run away while I was resting. Is this how your masters usually teach you?" The two Apprentices'' faces instantly turned pale. They both prostrated on the ground with their foreheads pressed against the ground. The male Apprentice cried, "Lord Lavras, we... we are just two Apprentices. Please spare us. We are not qualified to go to the Bloody Battlefield..." "We... we are just two cowards..." The old Wizard replied, "Whether we are qualified or not is not up to you or me. Your names are on the list. I have to bring you back." "I gave you a chance to cooperate, but if you don''t listen to my advice, then there''s nothing I can do!" As he spoke, he stretched out his skinny palm and pointed in the direction of the two Apprentices. A dark green flame suddenly ignited in his palm. The flame shot out like a line and instantly devoured the two Apprentices. After being devoured, the Apprentices'' bodies began to twist, transform, and shrink. In an instant, they turned into two little mice. It was something that Wizards were used to: Malicious Shapeshifting Spell. The old Wizard then raised his hand and waved in that direction. The two little mice immediately flew into his hand. He then took out a cage and threw the two little mice into it. He held the cage and curled his lips. "You guys don''t know what''s good for you. I gave you the opportunity to become a Wizard, yet you didn''t treasure it!" "The Land of Darkness is really getting worse with each generation!" After saying that, the old Wizard put away the cage in his hand. Then, he glanced in Heath''s direction. ''Did he find me?'' Heath raised his eyebrows and concentrated. However, the terrible thing did not happen. The old Wizard seemed to have unconsciously glanced in his direction. After taking a look, he quickly withdrew his gaze, turned into a cloud of smoke, and flew away. Just as Heath heaved a sigh of relief, a voice came from afar. "Your summoner isn''t me, but you''re also on the list. Make your preparations early!" Heath was startled. He frowned as he looked in the direction the old Wizard had left. ''This is...'' ''What''s going on?'' ... Two days later, in the Kingdom of Navi, in Caleru City. After gathering the Golden Apple, Heath didn''t delay at all as he returned to the Temple of Caleru. "Good day, Lord Heath." "Good morning, Bishop Heath." It was only dawn, but the temple was already busy. Worshippers, prayers, priests, and other clergy came and went into the temple. After ten years of development, the Church of Light founded by Heath had begun to take shape and had become the ruler of the Kingdom of Navi. Of course, if one wanted to truly sit on this land of resources and become a true Wizard Lord, they still needed the certification of the Ruler of Darkness. However, that was after the end of the war. There was no need to think about these things now. "Bishop Heath, Bishop Paul wants to pay you a visit. He asked me to ask when you are free." A Knight of the church blocked Heath''s way and delivered Paul''s visiting card. Heath accepted the gilded letter and replied, "Ask him to come in the afternoon. I have something to take care of in the morning." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Do you know what it is?" The Holy Knight said, "I heard from Sir Paul that it should be related to the plague in Cavalim." Cavalim was a city under Heath''s rule. For some reason, the plague had suddenly started. Heath raised his eyebrows. "Has it not been dealt with yet?" The Holy Knight said, "Yes, I heard that our clergy has encountered some trouble over there... Sir Paul said that he will discuss it with you when he meets you." Heath said, "I understand." Then, he returned to the laboratory in the side hall to prepare for the next batch of potions. However, just as he walked into the laboratory, Heath''s brows suddenly furrowed. At this moment, two figures appeared in his laboratory. One was a man and the other was a woman. They were looking at the table full of bottles and jars. Heath immediately became alert and questioned, "Who are you?" He could sense that both of them were not weak. They were at least at the level of Wizards! In order to not be disturbed during the experiment, Heath had specially set up a barrier in the laboratory. It was not until Heath stepped into the room that the two of them sensed his arrival. After hearing Heath''s question, the two of them stopped what they were doing. The male Wizard looked at Heath and asked, "Heath Noen?" After a pause, he took out a badge and pinned it on his chest. It was a badge with a scepter and a crown interwoven together. "Tower of Order," he said bluntly, "Nice to meet you.. I''m Observer Celis." Chapter 175 - Edict Heath was stunned. "Tower of Order?" He frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?" The Wizard named Celis raised his right hand, and a firebird rose from his palm. The firebird flapped its wings and flew into the sky, turning into a sheepskin scroll. On the seal of the scroll was the seal of the Tower of Order. Celis said with a condescending tone, "We are here to convey the order of the Tower of Order to you. We are recruiting you as a Wizard Warrior of our West Coast to the Bloody Battlefield." "Salute and accept the summons." Heath was unmoved. Celis asked, "What is it?" Heath said, "I don''t know what you are talking about, and I''m not interested in your edict." After all, he was a Wizard now, and he had to protect his face. How could they show off in his room without permission and order him to do things? The Witch standing next to Celis was a little angry. "You want to refuse to be summoned?" Heath sneered. "What a joke. What status do you have? What terms do you want me to be summoned?" The rule of the Wizard World was the same as that of the human world. What they believed in was: I am the ruler, not under a ruler. Although the Tower of Order was the highest ruler of the entire West Coast, it had nothing to do with Heath legally, so it had no right to directly give him orders. The Witch''s face suddenly darkened. "You don''t have a choice!" As she spoke, she raised her right hand and a ball of blue light flashed in her palm, immediately forming a blue ball. Faintly, a strong fluctuation of ice element swept out from it. The Witch immediately threw out the black ball in her hand. In addition to the ice element, this ball seemed to have been infused with a space spell. As soon as it was thrown out, it instantly appeared in front of Heath. In an instant, Heath felt an extremely strong cold current enveloping him, causing his entire body to freeze inch by inch. Heath''s gaze turned cold. "You''re shameless!" As he spoke, his gaze focused forward, and a black shadow instantly appeared in front of the Witch. Standing not far away, Celis seemed to have sensed something and hurriedly shouted, "Tina, be careful!" However, at the same time, Heath had already completed the substitution with the black shadow. At the same time, he pulled out the cross sword at his waist and slashed directly at the Witch''s head. The blade of the sword seemed to have been covered with a layer of golden light. Just as the Witch was about to be hit by the sword, there was a wave of spatial fluctuations around her body. Then, she suddenly disappeared from where she was and appeared more than 10 meters away. Heath''s slash missed, and he could not help but become alert: spatial fluctuations? This was a medium-level Wizard? ''But the spiritual fluctuations don''t seem like it...'' ''Maybe he used some kind of spatial magic tool. No wonder they could sneak into my laboratory...'' He analyzed in secret. At the same time, Celis and Tina were also looking at Heath, their eyes filled with shock. Due to his deliberate concealment, Celis and Tina had not been able to determine Heath''s actual strength. However, when he cast the spell just now, they immediately recognized that he was definitely a Wizard of the same level as them. However, ten years ago, when the Underdark Rebellion had just begun, they had recorded Heath. At that time, he was clearly just an Apprentice. In just ten years, he had already advanced to a Wizard? Moreover... Celis'' gaze fell on the golden radiance on Heath''s blade. What was that? Why did it make him feel a faint sense of danger? Seeing that Heath still had signs of wanting to make a move, Celis quickly said, "Sir, we have no ill intentions!" His tone was obviously less arrogant, but more equal and respectful. Seeing that, Heath did not continue to make a move. After all, he was a member of the Tower of Order. He just needed to show people that he was not someone to be trifled with. There was no need to make such a powerful enemy. Celis bowed and apologized first. "We were rude before. I hope you will forgive us." Heath shrugged and did not reply. Celis was not angry. The Wizard World was a world that believed in strength. He had just shown enough strength to talk to them on equal terms. Celis continued, "It is true that we were rude about the edict. We will go back and redraft it and let the ruler of the Underdark convey it to you. Then, farewell." With that, he retreated with the Witch beside him. Heath stopped them. "Wait." Celis turned around. "Is there anything else, Your Excellency?" Heath asked, "What is this Bloody Battlefield that you mentioned just now?" He recalled the scene in the forest. They were both from the Tower of Order, and it seemed that they were also here about this Bloody Battlefield. Celis was stunned. "You don''t know?" Heath shook his head. Tina, who was beside him, tugged at the corner of his shirt. "He''s just a Muggle." Celis suddenly understood. If they were just ordinary Apprentices, no one would explain for them, so it was natural that they did not know. He explained, "If you want to know, why don''t you directly ask your ruler?" Heath asked, "There is no ruler in the Underdark now." Celis shook his head. "Who is the ruler and whether there is a ruler or not is not up to the Wizards of the Underdark. The Tower of Order has admitted that the ruler of the Underdark is the ruler of the Underdark." Heath was stunned. These words were worth pondering... Celis said, "Then we will take our leave first." After saying that, the two left. Heath looked in the direction where the two of them left, not saying a word. What was this Bloody Battlefield? Was he going to return to Shadow Tower? ... After parting with the two Wizards of the Tower of Order, Heath immediately went into the preparation of the magic potion. The name of this magic potion was [Eternal Water]. It was found in the ancient house of his family by a young noble of the Kingdom of Navi. It was said that the ancestor of that young noble had once followed a Wizard. After discovering this potion formula, he immediately handed it over to the church, which then handed it over to Heath. Similar things happened everywhere in the past ten years. After ten years of nurturing, Heath''s Holy Church had truly become the supreme ruler of this land. Under his orders, anything related to magic would be handed over to the church at the first instance, and then taught to him. Relying on this mechanism, he had obtained many good things in the past ten years, some of which had even reached the rank of a Wizard. There was nothing much to say about potion-making. After ten years of constant contact, Heath was already very skilled in this aspect. It only took him two days to successfully complete the [Eternal Water]. The effect was better than he had expected. It gave him a total of 28 years of life force bonus. Adding the previous 400 years, Heath''s life force had already reached 428 years. He was not far from the limit of the Wizard level. The matter of life force upgrade came to an end temporarily. After upgrading his life force, the next day, Heath welcomed another unexpected guest.... Chapter 176 - Messenger On this day, Heath was busy in the laboratory. "Why is the acidity of Mugwort leaves so high?" "Try adding a bit of Starlight Grass..." "Strange, is there a problem with Bagdad''s rune arrangement and replaced it with Kassa''s rune arrangement?" In front of the long wooden table, Heath was busy among the bottles and jars, shaking the test tube from time to time, and sometimes putting some strange materials into the beaker. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! At that moment, a hiss suddenly came from outside the window. At the same time, an elemental fluctuation came from outside. The fluctuation was so weak that it could not even reach the energy needed to trigger the alarm switch. What was that? Heath put down the test tube in his hand and looked out of the window. Then, he saw a big python appear outside the window, crawling up the mottled outer wall. When it came to the windowsill, the snake coiled its tail and raised its head. While spitting out its tongue, it spoke in human language, "May I ask if Heath Noen lives here?" Heath said, "That''s me." The snake looked very happy. "Aiya, I''ve finally found you. It wasn''t easy on the way here!" Heath raised his eyebrows. "And you are?" The snake introduced itself simply. "My name is Kara, and I''m a messenger. Here is a letter for you." After saying that, its big mouth opened up from top to bottom, and then its stomach bulged up and quickly rolled out toward its throat. Soon, an egg was spat on the wooden table. With a click, the eggshell was opened. There was no egg yolk inside, but a letter. The snake swung its tail and pushed the letter in front of Heath. "This is your letter, Sir Heath Noen." Heath took the letter and asked casually, "Who sent it to me?" The snake said, "Shadow Tower." Heath was stunned. He looked down and indeed saw the emblem of Shadow Tower in the lower right corner of the letter. He opened the letter and read it. Soon, he finished reading the letter. Heath could not help but frown. This was a recruitment order from Shadow Tower. The content of the letter was roughly the same as the two Wizards from the Tower of Order yesterday. It was also to recruit him to a place called the ''Bloody Battlefield''. Putting down the letter, Heath asked, "What is this Bloody Battlefield?" The snake shook its head. "I''m just a messenger. You can''t expect a messenger to know what''s written on the letter, but I can suggest you ask the Wizard who sent the letter to you." ''You don''t need to say that...'' Heath nodded and took out two Magic Stones. "Thank you." The snake''s eyes lit up when it saw the Magic Stones. It opened its mouth and swallowed the two Magic Stones. "Thank you, you are the most generous Wizard I have ever met." It thanked the other party sincerely, then it twisted the snake''s body and quickly retreated along the path it came from. Returning to his chair, Heath fell into deep thought as he looked at the letter in his hand. ''This Bloody Battlefield...'' ''What exactly is it?'' ... In the afternoon, Paul came to report to Heath about the plague that had happened at Cavalim. Heath had unintentionally raised the issue of the Bloody Battlefield with him, but he did not expect to find the answer here. "The Bloody Battlefield?" Paul''s expression obviously changed. Heath raised his eyebrows. "You know about it?" Paul nodded. "I heard my mentor mention it before. It seems that because of something, the Wizards of the West Coast will have a war with the Forest Tribe every once in a while, and the location of the war is the Bloody Battlefield." Heath was a little surprised. "The Forest Tribe?" The Forest Tribe and the Sea Tribe were the same. They were also one of the nine great races. They were also the races that the Wizards had a lot of contact with. For example, the raven and the snake that brought the message before were all intelligent species of the Forest Tribe. However, according to what Heath knew, the relationship between the Forest Tribe and the Wizards should be quite good... This war was... Paul said with some difficulty, "I''m not too sure about the specifics... it seems like there''s some agreement between the two races, or something..." Heath did not continue asking. "Okay, I got it." Among the Wizards, he was considered to be knowledgeable. Even he did not know about this, so it was even more impossible for Paul to know. Paul continued to ask, "Then what did you decide, Heath? Are you going?" Heath hesitated for a moment. If he were to go, he definitely wouldn''t want to go. This battlefield was obviously not something fun. But this was not a matter of whether he wanted to go or not... Heath looked at the letter in his hand. In the lower right corner of the letter, there was a strange pattern. It was like the pattern of the roots of a tree entangled together. Behind the roots, there was a pair of overlapping magic wands. The emblem of the ruler... There was no new ruler in the Underdark Treesea. From a legal point of view, Shadow Tower still had the status of a ruler, so it was understandable for them to exercise their authority. The ruler had issued a recruitment order. All Wizards in the Underdark Treesea, regardless of whether they were organized or not, as long as they lived in this land, they had to accept the recruitment unconditionally. Those who did not accept it were treated as Dark Wizards. Paul said, "Shadow Tower is already in such a state. Why bother with them? If you want me to say it, don''t bother. Just burn the letter and finish it." Heath shook his head. "It''s not that simple." Previously, he had always thought that Shadow Tower would not be able to do it. However, after the incident at the Tower of Order yesterday, Heath felt that it might not be as he had thought. It was not up to the Wizards in the Underdark Treesea to decide who was the ruler of the Underdark Treesea. It was up to the Tower of Order to decide. As for the relationship between Shadow Tower, the Tower of Order, and the war, Heath did not know. Anyway, from the beginning of the war, he had felt that there was something strange about it, it was definitely not as simple as pushing it to Shadow Tower... In short... Shadow Tower was still the legitimate ruler. If Heath still wanted to survive here, he had to accept their recruitment order. Heath said, "I''ll go and take a look first." Paul said, "Then... be careful. I heard from my teacher that this Bloody Battlefield seems to be very dangerous..." Heath nodded. "I understand." Pausing for a moment, Heath continued, "In addition, leave the plague over at Cavalim to me. I''ll go and see what the situation is like." The plague happened to be near the Land of Darkness. Paul said, "Yes." ... Heath did not have the habit of delaying. The next day after he made his decision, he simply packed his luggage and set off for Cavalim. This was a town in the northwestern part of the Kingdom of Navi. It was located at the edge of the Underdark Treesea and was two days away from the Land of Darkness. In the past, there were even Wizards from Shadow Tower who came here to buy supplies. Two days later, Cavalim, the Kingdom of Navi. Dong! Dong! The solemn bell of the auditorium rang and the carriage of the Holy Church slowly drove into the city gate. Sitting in the carriage, Heath lifted the curtains of the carriage and looked out. His brows were tightly knitted together. On both ends of the road, there were many figures lying in disorder. The clergy of the Holy Church shuttled back and forth, diagnosing and treating the patients. Whenever someone died, there would be a Knight who would put up the corpses and carry them away at a unit price. Although he had heard Paul and the others describe the scene here before coming here, this kind of miserable state still underestimated Heath''s expectations. In the past ten years, after Paul and the others'' careful management, the few towns in Heath''s territory had been doing quite well. It had been a long time since he had seen such a scene. He turned his head to look at the bishop who was accompanying him. "When did this plague start? Tell me in detail." Bishop Beagle was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was the brother of Lord Cavalim. Heath had come here to become a bishop after he had introduced this set of order. There were many people in the Holy Church. Heath could not bring out so many Wizards. Most of the clergy only used mortals to take up the post. Moreover, it was better to leave the mortal''s territory to the mortals to manage. Beagle said, "Yes, Sir, the thing is..." Then, Beagle told Heath in detail about the whole story of the plague.... Chapter 177 - Plague The plague started two weeks ago. One day, a large number of residents in the city fell ill. Before that, there were no symptoms, as if the virus had suddenly appeared all at once. Heath asked, "There were no signs before the plague happened? For example, when a patient entered the city." Beagle shook his head. "No, Sir." "At first, we also considered whether it was the season or the weather, but the weather has been very good recently, and the seasons have not changed." "After that, we also considered looking for the source of the infection, but we could not find it. It was as if the patients had appeared overnight. That day, a large number of patients poured into the church, and we were sure that we have never seen it before." Heath asked, "Have you tried to give them Holy Water?" Beagle said, "When the patients first appeared, we used Holy Water to save them, but it didn''t have any effect." Heath frowned. Holy Water was a healing potion that he had specially prepared using a variety of materials. In theory, it should have an excellent effect on these pestilence diseases. Beagle sighed and said, "I really didn''t expect the Calamity of Hyenas to fall on us!" Heath asked, "The Calamity of Hyenas?" Beagle nodded and said, "Yes, Sir. This is not the first time this kind of plague has appeared. In the past two years, there have been outbreaks in many places." "They are just like hyenas. They break out in one place and bring disaster to this place. When almost everyone is dead, they suddenly disappear, and then they break out in another place..." Listening to Beagle''s story, Heath narrowed his eyes. He had a clue... If his guess was right, this plague was probably... The carriage drove all the way to the city, and finally stopped in front of the newly built cathedral in the city. Heath and his entourage got off the carriage. There were only a few more patients here than in the city. There were people lying everywhere on the stone steps in front of the cathedral. The wailing continued. "Ah... Save... save me... Lord Priest... Save me..." "I''m in so much pain... I''m in so much pain..." "Who can help me... Who can save me..." Heath walked in front of a patient and carefully observed him. He called a clergyman next to him to ask about his condition. There was nothing special about his appearance. He was not much different from a normal human being who had a fever. His face was pale, his whole body was hot, and he was weak and feeble. What was slightly special was that red spots would grow all over his body after the onset of the disease. From the appearance of the red spots, it indicated that the patient had started to develop the disease, and the period from the onset of the disease to death was about three days. "...That''s all we know, Sir," the priest said to Heath. Heath nodded. "Okay, I understand." Then, he bent down and opened the patient''s eyelids to look at his eyeballs. After observing it for a while, he suddenly took out a bell from his dimensional pocket and shook it lightly. This was a negative element particle detection bell. It was a kind of Wizard tool that was used to detect negative elements. It had excellent effects on poisons, dark elements, corrosive elements, and many other things. It could discover many things that were hidden very deeply. Ding! A clear bell rang. Along with this sound, a strange scene appeared. Under the patient''s skin, dark green worm-like things suddenly appeared. Heath immediately stretched out his finger and gently cut at the patient''s skin. With a ''pu'' sound, a wound naturally opened up, facing the direction of the worm. After the skin was cut open, one could clearly see that there were actually small bugs hidden in the flesh below. It was just a worm. Its appearance was similar to an earthworm, but at the top was a tiny upper body that seemed to be the upper body of some kind of cat, with a pair of sharp little claws. "This... What kind of monster is this?" "How can there be such a thing?" The bishop and the clergy were shocked. Looking at the densely packed worms squirming in his skin, they felt their scalps go numb. After the worms were exposed, they hurriedly tried to escape to the sides or deeper into their muscles, but they were blocked by Heath''s Wizard''s Forcefield. Then, Heath used his dagger to pick out a strange bug. The exposed bug immediately bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Heath, showing a fierce look. Heath looked at the strange bug and his eyes couldn''t help but light up. "Acter Abyss Worm!" This was the same as the Abyssal Queen Worm he saw in the Magic Bug Forest. It was also from the abyss. Its scientific name was Acter Abyss Worm, a type of abyss worm. This kind of worm had a very strong reproductive ability. It liked to invade animals, especially human bodies, to lay eggs and reproduce. A single abyss worm like this could multiply tens or millions of times in just a few days. Heath asked, "Have there been any suspicious people in the city recently?" Bishop Beagle thought for a moment and said, "There are no suspicious people, but if you want to talk about strangers, there were indeed a few people who came a few days ago. They claimed to be Wizards, and those Lords were very kind to help treat the patients." "They also said that the plague was spread by someone with malicious intent." Heath said in surprise, "Wizards? Did they say where they came from?" Bishop Beagle shook his head. "No, my Lord." Heath thought for a moment. Then, he put down the patient. "Bandage his wound." Bishop Beagle stepped forward and said, "Then my Lord... Those bugs... Don''t you need to deal with them?" Everyone had seen the dense swarm of insects just now. Heath shook his head and said, "Not for the time being." After a pause, he continued, "Those two Wizards were right. This plague is indeed not naturally formed, but someone has maliciously poisoned them." The crowd was shocked. "Ah?" "Wh... what? Someone poisoned them? Who did it? It''s too abominable!" "Who on earth is so vicious!?" Beagle was also surprised. "Sir, is... is this true?" Heath nodded. "It''s absolutely true." The Acter Abyss Worm was not contagious. If someone had not spread it maliciously, such a large area would not have been affected. "This person is too evil!" "Why would he do that? He has such a vicious heart!" "No matter who it is, we must find out who it is!" The crowd was agitated. Beagle frowned. "Sir, then what... what should we do now?" Heath said, "Leave it to me." No matter what this guy''s motive was, he actually came to his territory to do evil. Then, he should be prepared to bear his anger! Chapter 178 - An Old Friend It was night, in a forest on the outskirts of Cavalim. In order to dispose of the bodies infected with the plague, Cavalim City had specially dug a large pit in the forest on the outskirts. The people who died from the plague were carried here and then agreed to be buried afterward. Da da da... The sound of footsteps echoed in the forest. Two men who were in charge of handling the corpses were carrying a stretcher in the forest. On the stretcher was a civilian who had just died from the plague. They looked terrified and kept looking left and right. Soon, the two of them arrived at the burial pit. It was a huge pit with a radius of hundreds of square meters. In the huge pit, there were corpses lying in all directions. Their pale faces and dead eyes were extremely terrifying under the moonlight. "Gulp!" The two men could not help but shiver and swallow their saliva. "Ya! Ya!" Suddenly, two dry screeches sounded. A crow flew over and hovered on a treetop. At this time, it was tilting its head and looking at the two people under the tree with its scarlet eyes. The sudden sound startled the two civilians. Their bodies trembled and the corpses on the stretcher slid into the huge pit. "D... d*mn it, d*mn bird! You scared me!" "F*ck off!" A man picked up a stone and threw it at the treetop. The crow miraculously moved to the side to avoid it. "Eh? You... look, what... What is that?" At this moment, a man seemed to have noticed something and suddenly pointed at the trembling corpse in the pit. The corpse that they had just thrown down suddenly opened its mouth for no reason. "Ah!" "F*ck... F*ck..." The men''s expressions changed drastically as they screamed and quickly ran away. Not long after the two of them left. Rustle, rustle... A strange sound was heard. A dense swarm of insects suddenly surged out from the man''s open mouth. The scene was extremely terrifying. The insects that emerged were very strange. They looked like earthworms, but at the top was a strange creature with sharp teeth and claws. After coming out of the man''s mouth, they gathered on the man''s body, as if waiting for something. The crow on the tree stared at the scene on the ground without blinking. This crow was naturally Heath. Since the unknown plague disperser had chosen to use humans to nurture the Acter Abyss Worm, as long as he kept an eye on the Acter Abyss Worm''s location, he would naturally be able to uncover the mastermind behind it. Thus, Heath specially arranged for someone to find a corpse that had just died and send it over. He then followed closely behind and used the transformation spell to transform into a crow. Ding ling... Suddenly, a clear sound rang out. It was the sound of a bell. Ding ling! Suddenly, a figure appeared outside the forest. It was a woman. She was wrapped in a black cloak. Her appearance was quite beautiful, but the palms of her hands had two mouths. She looked extremely strange. Seeing this woman, Heath could not help but be stunned. He had seen this woman before. It was when he had just left Shadow Tower ten years ago. She was one of the three Dark Wizard Apprentices. She was holding a bell in her hand. As she gently shook it, she walked toward the pit. The bell seemed to have some strange magic power. After hearing the sound, the insects in the pit climbed out of the pit together and swarmed toward the Witch. The Witch squatted down and pressed her palm against the ground. Her long scarlet tongue stuck out and licked the surroundings. Crunch, crunch... The crisp sound of chewing was heard continuously. As if enjoying some kind of delicious food, the mouth began to devour these insects. "Oh..." At the same time, the Witch seemed to enjoy a feast of gluttony. She was murmuring uncontrollably as if she was having an orgasm. Green gas emerged from her body and twirled around her body. It looked unusually strange. Heath, who was on the treetops, suddenly understood. ''So that''s how it is. Is this some kind of special training method?'' Using humans to rear Acter Abyss Worms and then devouring Acter Abyss Worms to absorb the elemental content of the worms after they multiplied in large numbers was a good way to quickly increase one''s strength. ''I just don''t know how she deals with the problem of elemental rejection?'' ''Let''s capture her and ask her.'' With this thought in mind, Heath was ready to show himself and take down the culprit. But at this moment, he suddenly looked to the side of the forest. Just now, he suddenly felt several slight elemental fluctuations coming from that side, and these elemental fluctuations... Seemed to be a little familiar? The Witch under the tree had the strength of an advanced Apprentice ten years ago, and now she had already reached the peak, and her spiritual sense was also very strong. After Heath, she quickly noticed the elemental fluctuations. She immediately stopped devouring the Acter Abyss Worms and suddenly stood up, looking over vigilantly. "Who is it? Come out!" The forest was quiet for a while... Then... Rustle... The bushes shook, and a few figures walked out from there. There were two men and two women who walked out. They were all wearing gray-black Apprentice cloaks, and the chest of the cloaks was embroidered with the pattern of Shadow Tower. They were all Apprentices of Shadow Tower. After seeing these people, Heath finally knew where the familiar feeling came from. Jessica, Jenny, Ender, and Ike. These four people were obviously Apprentices who were at the same time as him! After ten years of not seeing each other, it was obvious that everyone had made great progress. Judging from the spiritual power that they had received, Jenny, Ender, and Ike had already reached the intermediate Apprentice stage, and Jessica even had the spiritual fluctuation of an advanced Apprentice. As soon as the four of them walked out of the forest, they surrounded the Witch in front of them in an umbrella-shaped formation. The Witch glanced at the four of them and asked with suspicion, "Shadow Tower?" She sneered and said scornfully, "Why did you stray dogs come here instead of lying in the shadows?" The faces of the four of them darkened. Jenny was the first to step out and said coldly, "Filthy maggot of the Dark Wizard Region, did you attack Parker?" The Witch thought for a moment and said, "Parker... are you talking about the boy with a big head who can transform into a werewolf?" She raised her thumb and pursed her lips as if she was provoking the Witch. "He tasted good!" The four of them suddenly had red eyes! Parker was one of their Apprentices. They had been playing together since they entered Shadow Tower. They had been together for a long time, and they had a good relationship. "Then pay with your life!" Jessica snorted angrily and didn''t waste any words. She immediately used a flame to burn the Witch. At the same time, Jenny, who was next to her, also took the opportunity to summon a tornado. Wind and fire came together. When the tornado was covered with flames, it immediately formed a flaming tornado, which greatly increased its power. The rest of the Apprentices, Andrew and Ike, respectively, summoned a thorn and a chain to entangle the Witch, trapping her so that she couldn''t move. Heath''s eyes lit up when he saw this scene. In his impression, these four guys were just noobs, but now they were well-coordinated and well-organized, which surprised him greatly. Unfortunately, they were just noobs. Facing the four''s attack, the Witch snorted and said disdainfully, "You''re courting death!" As she spoke, she raised her right hand, and a barrier formed by water elements stood in front of her. The fire tornado collided with it with a loud bang, and then instantly collapsed. At the same time, a large amount of dark green fog suddenly surged out of her body. This fog seemed to be extremely corrosive. The moment it came into contact with the chains and thorns wrapped around her body, they heard a ''puchi puchi'' sound, these chains and thorns instantly melted like black candles. The Witch who had escaped from control suddenly raised her hands, and a large amount of poisonous fog immediately gushed out from her palms and enveloped the few of them. Seeing this, Jessica hurriedly stepped forward and raised her hands up. A flame shield appeared and enveloped the few of them. However, her flame shield was no match for the poisonous fog. As soon as the poisonous fog hit it, there was a ''puchi puchi'' sound, and the shield melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jessica''s expression changed and she quickly said, "Everyone, retreat!" The Apprentices did not waste any time and quickly retreated. "Hmph! Hah, you want to run?" The Witch sneered and then raised her hand toward Jessica, who was retreating slowly. Suddenly, the ground bulged up and a spike shot up from below. Everyone was shocked. "Jessica!" "Be careful!" Jessica was in a situation where the protective shield was broken. She could not defend against the spike at all and was about to be penetrated by it. But at this moment. Bang! For no reason, the spikes suddenly ignited into a ball of flame. The power of this flame was extremely shocking. As soon as it appeared, it burned with the spikes and instantly burned the spikes into ashes. Jessica, who had avoided it, broke out in a cold sweat. She looked at the burning flame in front of her, still in shock. Everyone quickly surrounded her and protected her. "Jessica, are you okay?" "I''m fine..." At the same time, the Witch''s face suddenly became serious. She suddenly looked at the tree trunk and stared at the crow on the tree trunk with a cold expression. She said coldly, "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business! Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died!" A leisurely voice came from the tree, "So what if I do?" Hearing this voice, Jessica was slightly stunned. She inexplicably felt that this voice seemed to be somewhat familiar. The Witch was furious, "You''re courting death!" She released a large amount of poisonous fog from her hands and gathered towards the crow on the tree. This dark green poisonous fog was like water, touching the tree trunk. The tree actually melted in the blink of an eye. However, the crow seemed to be completely unharmed in the depths of the poisonous fog. The Witch''s expression became serious. Flap, flap, flap! The sound of wings flapping could be heard. The crow flapped its wings and flew down from the tree trunk. During the process of falling, the crow began to twist, transform, and expand. A small crow quickly elongated and grew. By the time the crow landed, it had already transformed into a slender man with a black cloak hanging from his waist in the night wind. At the same time, the faces of the Witch, Jessica, and the others, changed at the same time. This was because this man seemed to be releasing an extremely powerful energy wave that belonged only to -- Wizards! Chapter 179 - Genius! Roxanne''s expression changed drastically. She did not hesitate at all. Boom! She immediately turned into a ball of mist and fled. However, in the face of the absolute difference in strength, what was the point of her fleeing? Seeing that she was about to flee, Heath was not in a hurry to chase after her. He only lightly raised his right hand and clenched it. This simple action instantly set off a substantial ripple in the air. With the fog as the center, an extremely strong pressure swept over from all directions and contracted. Under the effect of this strong pressure, the fog squeezed, deformed, and finally turned back into the Witch Roxanne who had just disappeared. Puff! She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, she fell heavily to the ground from the air. Before she could say a word, she fainted. Heath took out a space bottle from his pocket and walked forward. When he came in front of the fallen Roxanne, he did not say anything. He casually grabbed upwards and a ball of flame was caught in his hand. Then, he threw it at Roxanne who was on the ground, and the flame pounced on Roxanne''s body. For a moment, one could only hear a ''puchi puchi'' sound. The flame licked Roxanne who was on the ground like a tongue and very quickly burned her entire body. In an instant, this body was reduced to ashes. At the same time, he raised the glass bottle in his hand and chanted a short incantation towards Roxanne who was on the ground. Roxanne''s corpse on the ground suddenly surged out balls of blue energy and poured into the glass bottle in Heath''s hand. They formed a transparent little person in the bottle. It was Roxanne. Jessica and the others felt their scalps go numb when they saw this scene. A peak-level high-level Apprentice was actually killed and her soul was extracted in an instant. She didn''t even have the chance to escape. This kind of strength was truly terrifying... "Done!" After corking the bottle, Heath kept the spatial bottle and then took out Roxanne''s spatial pocket from the pile of charred bodies. Then, he turned around. It was just a simple action, but it made the Apprentices behind him tremble. Their defensive spells were activated almost instantly. Heath was speechless. He laughed and said, "Is this how you welcome your old friend?" They were all stunned. Jenny said, "Sir, what do you mean?" It was not their fault that they did not realize it. After all, they had not seen each other for ten years. During this time, Heath had advanced to a Wizard, and his temperament had changed drastically. It was only natural that they could not recognize him. However, after using [Traceless Time], Heath''s appearance did not change much. Soon, someone recognized his handsome face. "H-Heath?" Jessica asked with uncertainty, "Are you... Heath?" As though a stone had been thrown into a calm lake, Jessica''s words caused an uproar. "Heath? It''s Heath?" "That''s impossible, right? How is that possible? He was only an intermediate-level Apprentice when he left the Tower..." "But it really seems like..." With Jessica''s reminder, the rest of the people recognized the familiar face in their memories. However, they found it hard to believe this shocking guess. After all, 10 years ago, Heath was only an Apprentice. And... He was an Apprentice who entered the Tower at the same time as them! Seeing how everyone wanted to recognize him but didn''t dare to, Heath felt a little funny. He said generously, "No need to doubt, it''s me." After a pause, he said in a friendly tone, "Jessica, Jenny, Ender, Ike, long time no see." Hearing Heath say their names one by one, it instantly crushed their guesses. Everyone''s jaws dropped and their eyeballs almost fell out. "Heath!" "Heath!" "Oh my god, it''s really you!" ... Later, Heath learned that Jessica and the others had appeared here because they had been ordered to buy some daily necessities and various low-level resources needed for daily use in the Tower. After the accident ten years ago, these things had to be taken care of by the Apprentices themselves. Therefore, Shadow Tower could only send Apprentices to buy or get them, and this time, they were chosen. However, who would have thought that in the wood, one of them would be killed for no reason after they came to the city? They followed the clues to find the murderer all the way to the forest, and then the scene just now happened. Jessica said with some lingering fear, "We thought that it was just an ordinary Apprentice, but we never thought that the other party would be a Dark Wizard, and an advanced Apprentice at that." "If we didn''t meet you this time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to go back..." Everyone felt a lingering fear. Then, Jessica smiled and asked, "Let''s talk about you. Why are you here?" At this point, she looked up and down at Heath in surprise. "And... you really have advanced to a Wizard?" Heath said casually, "I just broke through not long ago." Although they already knew Heath''s strength, they still couldn''t help but exclaim when they heard him admit it himself. "Holy sh*t... You''re too fierce..." "Wizard... Oh my god!" "We... We clearly started together, right? We started learning magic together..." Everyone had mixed feelings. They had all entered Shadow Tower at the same time and embarked on the path of a Wizard at the same time. However, after more than ten years, they were only intermediate and advanced Apprentices, while Heath had already become a Wizard. One had to know. In the minds of most of the Apprentices here, a Wizard was their biggest goal in their lives! Jessica said with a bitter smile, "Not long ago, I was happy to be promoted to an advanced Apprentice... but compared to you, I realized how childish and ridiculous I am..." Heath shrugged, "The sooner or later, you will definitely achieve it in the future." Jessica sighed. "I hope so." The more she walked down the path of a Wizard, the more difficult it was. Then, she gathered the negative emotions in her body. It was rare to see an old friend, so she couldn''t spread these negative emotions. She smiled and said, "Although it shocked us, it''s not surprising. We said a long time ago that if one of us really advanced to a Wizard, we have no doubt that it would be you." "Now, you really did it!" She exclaimed, "The Black-Haired Genius of Shadow Tower!" "Genius!" "The Magic Genius of Shadow Tower!" Chapter 180 - First Sight After returning to the city, Heath started to deal with the plague. He had already dealt with the source of the plague, the Dark Wizards, so the rest was easy to deal with. There were many ways to deal with the Acter Abyss Worms. Heath used the simplest method, the devouring method. To put it simply, he would directly eat the plague and the Acter Abyss Worms. The Acter Abyss Worm was a parasite. Although it had incredible reproductive ability, its strength was no different from ordinary worms. It was a rare delicacy for many creatures in nature, for example, birds. After all, most birds ate worms. According to this principle, Heath made a Wizard tool: The Crow Mask. This was a Wizard tool made of crow''s beak, brown cow skin, Red Crystal, black feathers, burqa, resin gloves, and other materials. It was given a specific rune by Heath to specifically target the Acter Abyss Worms. As long as a cut was made on the patient''s body and the appropriate blood was released, the Crow Mask would automatically activate and release a unique smell. This smell would lure the Acter Abyss Worms out of the patient''s body, after that, the mask would transform into the Avatars of Crows and eat all the Acter Abyss Worms that came out. These Acter Abyss Worms that were eaten would then be converted into elemental energy, causing the Crow Mask to be able to summon the Avatars of Crows again. By relying on this method, one would be able to solve the problems caused by the Acter Abyss Worms without needing to consume Magic Stones. Kingdom of Navi, Cavalim City. "After seeing the worms, there''s no need to be afraid. Leave everything to the Crows." "Yes, my Lord." In the spacious hall of Cavalim Church, there were many simple ''hospital beds'' that were formed from animal skins, cloth, and so on. There was a patient lying on each bed. Some people dressed strangely were busying themselves in front of the patients. They were all wearing burqas made of black feathers. On their faces was a leather mask with a big crow''s beak. On their hands were gloves made of resin. Pfft! Pfft! The sound of scalpels cutting through flesh and blood vessels echoed in the hall from time to time. These crow people cut open the patients'' blood vessels one after another and used silver basins to receive the patients'' blood. Along with the blood, there were also some strange-looking insects that were driven away like earthworms and beast-like heads. These little things squeaked and fell into the blood in the silver basin. Immediately, the blood seemed to boil up and it jumped in the blood continuously. At this time, the black feathers on the crows'' robes would fall down and turn into crows. These crows flew to the silver basin and their long beaks began to feast on the insects in the blood. When they were full, the crows'' robes would grow new feathers. Bishop Beagle looked at this strange scene and his eyes were filled with surprise. He exclaimed, "Lord Heath, you really opened my eyes. The crows you brought saved Cavalim. You saved everyone here!" Heath said indifferently, "This is what I should do." Beagle looked at the crows who were wearing strange clothes and praised, "Such a strange image has never appeared in this world before. What should I call them? Lord Heath?" What should he call them? Heath thought for a moment and said casually, "Doctor." "Crow Doctor." At this point, there was a new profession in the Wizard World. It was said that they all had magical powers. Every time someone got sick, they would put on a robe with a skin mask sewn with the beak of a crow and cut open the patient''s blood vessels to treat the patient, they would drive away the patient''s pain and plague. People called them -- The Crow Doctor. ... The plague incident in Cavalim thus came to an end. After finishing his work here, Heath did not stay any longer. After resting for a day, he set off the next day and returned to the Shadow Tower. A few days later, outside the Shadow Land, in the woods. Walking on the path to the Shadow Land, Heath turned his head to look at the surrounding scenery. There was a hint of nostalgia in his eyes. The thick grass that grew past his knees, the ancient trees that blotted out the sky, the thick fallen leaves that filled the entire path, and the beams of light that interweaved in the air through the treetops... Everything was so familiar. Ender chuckled and said, "Hey, buddy, how is it? Do you still remember this path?" Heath replied, "Of course." Back then, he had walked through this road. He, Ender, Karina, and the Wizard Salado who had led the way. Ender said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect so many years to pass in the blink of an eye. The little unknown Apprentice of the past has also become a Wizard." Jessica smiled. "What? Are you two going to leave us to catch up?" Ender said, "We''re just talking about the fact that we just came to the Wizard World, okay? Heath and I come from the same place. I remember I told you about it, right?" Jenny interrupted and suggested, "Let''s get together when we get back to the Tower." After a pause, she said with some sadness, "After all, there aren''t many Apprentices left now..." On the way, Heath had heard Jessica and the others talking about what had happened in the past few years. Because of the lack of resources, most of the Apprentices had left the Shadow Land in the past few years, including most of their first batch of Apprentices. They were basically the only ones left. Jessica said, "I don''t have any objections, but it depends on whether the Wizard is willing to give us the honor." Heath asked, "Is the Green Bamboo Hut still there?" Ender said, "This one is still there. That kid Kata hasn''t died yet." Heath said, "Then let''s meet there later. It''s my treat." Everyone was overjoyed. "As expected of our Shadow Tower''s Black-Haired Prince!" "You can wear a crown just because you have a free meal? Your loyalty is too low." "Haha..." Everyone chatted merrily as they walked into the Shadow Land, "Then, I''ll see you later." "Okay." After parting ways in front of the main tower, Heath walked into the tower alone. Ten years ago, although the tower had been severely damaged and almost destroyed, it had been repaired with the help of magic. After ten years of repair, Shadow Tower had mostly recovered. It was still as tall as the clouds, and it was still as magnificent as ever. However, there were fewer Apprentices in the Tower. The Tower that used to be bustling with people had become much quieter. Along the way, Heath only saw a few Apprentices. According to Ender and the others, there were less than a hundred Apprentices left in the Tower now... Heath looked at the tower. Although it looked exactly the same as before, he still felt that it was a little different. It was probably due to its temperament... In the past, due to the dark clouds that covered the tower all day long, Shadow Tower was very depressing and dull. Wherever it went, it would be dark. But now that the dark clouds had disappeared, the sunlight shone directly on the tower, lighting up the entire tower. The cold temperament was replaced by warmth. The temperament of the tower had changed, and so had the Apprentices. In the past, there were too many Apprentices in the tower. In addition to the shortage of resources, the internal volume of the tower was very serious. Competition, hard work, struggle, hard work... In order to not lag behind, in order to snatch the resources, the Apprentices almost always opened their eyes and worked until night. Occasionally, they would relax and constantly worry about their cultivation progress. Heath was a typical example, and he was the representative figure among them. No matter where he went, he could always see the Apprentices'' hurried footsteps in the past. He could see the anxiety and urgency on their faces all the time. But now, along the way, the Apprentices that Heath saw were not in a hurry. There was not much anxiety on their faces. They strolled leisurely in the courtyard, looking peaceful. "Are they lying down and waiting to die?" Heath was amazed. When they passed through a corridor, a familiar figure slowly walked over from the other end of the corridor. That was... A Witch... A beautiful Witch... That beautiful face that even magic could not bring, silver-gray silky long hair, fair and delicate skin as white as snow, and a black cloak wrapped around her whole body. Thud! Thud! The sound of footsteps stopped almost at the same time in the corridor. The young men and women on both sides of the corridor stopped at the same time. Heath looked at the witch in front of him, and the Witch in front of him was also looking at him. The sunlight penetrated the cross window on one side of the corridor and interweaved into beams of light between the two of them. On this afternoon. The two people who had not seen each other for a long time welcomed their first meeting again. Chapter 181 - Above They looked at each other in silence for a while... "Long time no see!" The same voice sounded in the corridor. It was as if neither of them had expected the other. They were both stunned when the voice sounded. Shirley was stunned on the spot, a little at a loss. Heath walked over and greeted her with a smile. "Long time no see." Shirley nodded and greeted him again, "Long time no see." After that, she stopped talking. As usual, the scene fell into an awkward silence. Shirley stared at him with her big eyes. Heath sighed. ''I knew it...'' Feeling speechless, he said, "I came back to look for Witch Cassandra." Shirley said, "Oh." Heath said, "Then, shall we part ways here?" Shirley nodded. "Yes." Heath walked forward, but Shirley was still standing in the same place. As if it was an illusion, he seemed to feel that she was a little depressed at the moment he passed by her. It was not until Heath walked out for a while that Shirley, who was half a beat full, continued to walk. Da da da da... Da... Da da da... Two footsteps were heard again. One was straightforward, while the other seemed to be a little slow. After walking for a while, Heath seemed to have suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head and shouted to Shirley behind him, "Tonight, we will hold a banquet at the Green Bamboo Hut. If you have time, come together!" Shirley turned around with a puzzled look on her face. Heath thought she didn''t understand, so he repeated, "I said, we''re having a party at the Green Bamboo Hut tonight. Ender, Jessica, and the others are coming. If you have time, come with us." Shirley said, "Oh... Oh!" She repeated it again and emphasized her ending. The two of them parted. Heath continued forward and came to the end of the long corridor in front of him. There was a big door with an oil painting hanging on it. In the painting, there was a fat middle-aged man wearing a jazz hat and a red button-down shirt. He looked like a court etiquette officer. He exuded a flamboyant temperament. Strangely, this painting was alive. At this moment, the fat middle-aged man inside was holding a small mirror and shining it back and forth. This was Ghost Glennie. It was said that he used to be a noble of the sixteen kingdoms at the edge of the forest. A Wizard from the Shadow Tower went on a trip and he offended that Wizard. Therefore, he was made into a ghost and put in a photo frame to manage the door. Heath walked over and said, "I''m here to see Witch Cassandra." On the wall, Glennie was still looking at the mirror and said indifferently, "Do you have an appointment?" Heath said, "No, tell her for me..." Before he finished his words, Glennie snorted lightly and interrupted him with disdain, "No appointment? If you don''t have an appointment, why are you telling me about your grandmother''s false teeth?" "The Wizard Master has such a noble identity. How can a nobody like you meet her just because you want to?" Heath frowned. He suddenly understood why this guy was hung on the wall. He did not say any nonsense and just released a little of the Wizard power that he had deliberately concealed. Wizard! How powerful was that energy? Even if it was just a little, it was still abnormally terrifying. Glennie immediately felt a powerful spiritual force sweeping towards him like a tsunami. Clang! The small mirror in Glennie''s hand dropped to the ground in fright. He put his five fingers into his mouth and said with a trembling voice, "Wizard... Wizard..." "Oh! My god! Wizard!" He was shivering in the painting, lowering his head to the ground and begging repeatedly, "Wizard, Glennie knows he''s wrong. Glennie is a b*stard. Please spare Glennie, Glennie won''t dare to do it again..." Was he so cowardly? Seeing how interesting he was, Heath couldn''t help but want to tease him. But before he could do it, a voice sounded. "Alright, you''re already a Wizard, yet you''re still making things difficult for a ghost. Don''t you think it''s beneath you?" Heath immediately restrained himself. The voice continued, "Glennie, let him in." The Ghost Glennie felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He hurriedly said, "Yes, I''ll follow your orders, the Supreme Wizard Master." "This Lord, please come in." With a creak, the closed door finally opened to both sides. After passing through the door, Heath came to a strange space. At this moment, he was on a platform. In front of him was the center of the tower, and above it was the Wizard Master''s room. However, this place was hollow. There were no stairs, no corridors, and nothing at all. Moreover, there was a spell that forbade flying here. Once he entered this place, Heath felt that the flight runes were suppressed by some kind of power. There were no stairs and he couldn''t fly, so how could he go up? Clack, clack, clack! Just as Heath was surprised, the sound of wings flapping suddenly sounded from the horizon. Then, he saw pieces of strange stone slabs flying up. The appearance of these stone slabs was not much different from ordinary stone slabs. The strange thing was that they all had a pair of small wings, and there were mouths on the stone slabs. The flying slates lined up in a long line and overlapped in front of Heath, forming a spiral staircase. "Step on me!" "Step on me!" "Step on me!" The slates let out cheerful shouts and warmly beckoned Heath to go up. Heath did not stand on ceremony and immediately stepped on it. After he stepped on the slates, these slates once again flapped their small wings rapidly. At the same time, the entire spiral staircase began to spin rapidly, bringing Heath along as it quickly zigzagged upwards. In a short moment, Heath had already reached the top floor. There was also a platform here, so he immediately walked up. "See you!" "See you!" "See you!" The stone slabs once again let out waves of shouts, and then they flapped their tiny wings and scattered. Heath turned around to take a look. ''Is this a Flying Stone Slab? It was created by an ancient Wizard. So there really is such a strange creature...'' This was the first time he had seen such a stone slab. Then, he continued walking forward. There was only a very long corridor in front, and on both sides of the corridor stood metal armor. It looked like an ordinary castle decoration, but Heath knew that it wasn''t. These were genuine alchemy puppets, and each of them had extremely strong combat power. When gathered together, even a Wizard like him would feel a chill down his spine. Heath couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive. ''Such a colossus, were they really defeated just because of a three ring scroll?'' As his thoughts ran wild, he walked through the corridor. At the end of the corridor was a huge door. On one side of the door hung a stone tablet with the words ''Wizard Master''s Room'' written on it. When Heath came to the door, the door creaked and opened on both sides.... Chapter 182 - Old History The room inside was very spacious, but the furnishings were very simple. There was a wooden table, a wooden wardrobe, and a beauty mirror. There was basically nothing else. The wooden table was placed in the innermost part of the room. There was a cage on the table, and there was an owl inside. At this time, With Cassandra was in front of the cage. There were some mouse pups on the wooden plate beside her. The old Witch was holding these pups and surrounding the owl. "Eat, eat, eat more." Heath gently knocked on the door next to him, making a ''knock, knock, knock'' sound. The old Witch poured all the mouse pups on the plate into the cage. Then, she raised her head and waved at Heath. "Little guy, come over." Heath walked over and bowed. "Long time no see, Teacher Cassandra." Cassandra smiled and said, "Not too long. It''s just ten years. In the time dimension of a Wizard, this is no different from yesterday. You''ll get used to it slowly." Obviously, Cassandra already knew about his advancement to a Wizard. Heath said, "Thank you for your advice." Cassandra waved her hand and said, "It''s far from that." After a pause, she looked up and down at Heath and said in surprise, "From the day you entered Shadow Tower, I felt that you were different from other children, but your performance still surprised me." "I have to say, you are really a little guy who can create miracles. I''m starting to look forward to where you will go in the future." Heath said humbly and half-seriously, "Luck." Witch Cassandra shook her head. "Luck is reserved for those who are brave enough to fight. If it were someone else, even if they found the Wizard''s Water in the Magic Bug Forest, they would not have the ability and courage to take it in their hands." "You''re able to achieve your current achievements mainly because of yourself." Heath''s expression was a little awkward. After all, the Magic Bug Forest was the Wizard''s treasure vault of Shadow Tower. Strictly speaking, he was a thief. She probably saw the strange expression on Heath''s face. Witch Cassandra said casually, "There''s no right or wrong in the chaotic era. Since you can find them and take them, they belong to you. There''s no need to feel burdened by it." Heath had already advanced to a Wizard. It was better to be generous and let the matter go. A mere 10 million Magic Stones was not a huge number for Shadow Tower. Hearing Cassandra''s words, Heath''s eyebrows relaxed. Although he did not care, it was better to be recognized. He nodded. "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." Cassandra shook her head and pointed to the chair opposite her. "Alright, sit down. Let''s stop the small talk. Let''s talk about business first. You''ve read the letter. Do you have any questions?" Heath sat down and asked, "This is also what I don''t understand. This Bloody Battlefield... I hope you can explain it to me." "Expected question." Witch Cassandra nodded. Then she opened the drawer and took out a wooden box. When she opened the box, there was some colorful sand inside. She grabbed a handful of sand on the table and gently blew on the sand. Whoosh! Whoosh! A gust of wind swept towards the wooden table and rolled up the sand, which then spread to the four sides of the table like smoke. Then, pictures appeared on the table. First, there was a very lush primitive forest. There were all kinds of animals living in the forest, as well as intelligent and sub-intelligent species such as snakes, ravens, Green Goblins, and so on. There were even delicate-looking creatures with pointy ears. Heath was stunned. "Elves?" These were the Elves of the Forest clan, who were said to have died out. It was said that they were the former rulers of the Forest clan. Witch Cassandra nodded and said, "Yes, Elves." Then, she began to explain. "A long time ago, the Underdark Treesea and even the entire Western Continent were the territories of the Forest clan. The Elves were the rulers here." As she spoke, she continued to knock on the table. The sand flowed and soon, there were new changes. This time, it was a huge humanoid monster. It had human-like facial features and four limbs. It also stood on two legs, but there was a pair of goat-like black horns on its head. Its muscles were very warped, its skin was red, and what was even more strange was that its entire body was dyed in red flames. It looked extremely imposing. Heath recognized the monster''s identity. "This is... Everett?" He had read in a book that it was said to be one of the sixteen Gods that ruled the ancient Wizard World, the Balrog Everett from the plane of Hell. Witch Cassandra continued, "Yes." "Later, Everett from Hell came here and brought the thousands of creatures it enslaved, including humans." She gently waved her hand, and thousands of soldiers and horses with shackles appeared around Everett. "They brought slaughter and destruction..." In Cassandra''s story, the forest on the table also burned up. Thousands of forest people were massacred, with piles of bones and corpses everywhere, as if it was the end of the world. "At this time of despair, a group of unusual humans mastered the power to control elements..." In the picture, some humans appeared. They were holding flames, or wrapped in frost and lightning. They were doing some very basic magic. Cassandra said, "These are the first Wizards." She continued, "The Wizards with power were not willing to be forever enslaved by Everett, so they formed an alliance with the Forest people and launched a counterattack against Everett together..." A beautiful garden-like palace appeared on the screen. The humans and Elves shook hands. After that was a series of war scenes. War, blood, and bones. The Wizards and the Forest race continued to attack Everett. At the end of the scene, Everett''s huge body fell to the ground. Cassandra said, "We successfully destroyed Everett, but before we could be happy, something terrible happened. At that time, we knew that the war was far from over..." As she spoke, black mist suddenly emerged from Everett''s body. The mist transformed into terrifying faces in the air, like devils. Cassandra asked, "When you were an Apprentice, I heard that you were knowledgeable. There were even rumors that your knowledge accumulation was no less than that of a Wizard. Can you tell what the black mist is?" Heath stared at the black mist for a while and asked uncertainly, "Wraiths?" Souls should enter the cycle of reincarnation after the death of their bodies. However, some souls were preserved for many reasons and became ghosts. Among them, some of the ghosts became Wraiths because their hearts were distorted by great resentment. Cassandra nodded. "The rumors are true." Heath was surprised. "Are these really Wraith? That''s too exaggerated..." Wraiths were a combination of distortion, madness, and terror. What was worse was that these things had terrible contamination. Once they were contaminated, they could easily cause people to go crazy. The famous Dark Wizard Region was mostly formed because of the contamination of Wraiths. That was why the Wizards there were so abnormal and crazy. Heath asked with a strange expression, "But why don''t we feel affected?" A Wraith formed by the soul of a God after death. The surging energy was definitely enough to pollute the entire West Coast. Witch Cassandra said, "That''s because the ancient Wizards sealed it." "Sealed?" Heath thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. "Dimensional space!" Witch Cassandra smiled and said, "You are indeed very smart." She nodded. "Yes, after sensing the release of the Wraith from Everett''s corpse, the ancient Wizards joined hands to send it into a dimensional space and sealed it there." After a pause, she continued, "And this is also the origin of the Bloody Battlefield..." Then, Heath finally learned what the so-called Bloody Battlefield was from the Witch.... Chapter 183 - Decision According to Witch Cassandra, although the Wizards sealed the body of Everett into the dimensional space, there were too many Wraiths. The dimensional rift alone could not contain so much Wraith energy. Once the compressed Wraith energy broke through the dimensional space, the entire Western Continent would become a living hell. Therefore, every once in a while, the Wizards of the Western Continent would organize a group of Wizards to enter the dimensional space to clean up the Wraiths inside. "...Cleaning up the Wraiths is the responsibility of every Wizard of the West Coast. No matter what identity or where you come from, as long as you are selected, you must unconditionally shoulder this responsibility." After listening to Cassandra''s description, Heath could not help but ask, "Why did they choose me?" Cassandra did not go into detail on this issue. She simply explained, "Because the Tower of Order thinks that you are outstanding enough. You are a warrior suitable to clear out the Wraiths." Heath frowned. Something like Wraiths... Was definitely not an easy task. Simply put, the negative energy particles of a Wraith were extremely powerful. Even a Wraith formed by an ordinary person could pose a certain threat to a Wizard. From this, it could be seen how difficult this thing was to deal with. And a Wraith formed by the soul of an ancient God... The level of such energy was unimaginable to Heath... For a moment, his expression could not help but become gloomy and uncertain. Perhaps seeing through Heath''s thoughts, Witch Cassandra said, "Don''t think about running away. Deserters will not have a good ending no matter where they go. Even if you make up your mind to run to the Dark Wizard Region, it may not be completely safe." Heath said a little awkwardly, "Ahem, you''re thinking too much. I have no intention in that regard." Witch Cassandra said, "That''s for the best." After a pause, she suddenly said, "That way, I think you can choose a better cemetery for yourself in advance." Heath was stunned. Witch Cassandra asked, "Do you know where the name ''bloody'' came from in the Bloody Battlefield?" Heath shook his head. Cassandra explained, "From the beginning of the dimensional space''s seal, every time a warrior was selected to enter the rift to clean up the Wraiths, there would be a great number of casualties. Even at the best of times, the casualty rate will not be less than 60%. In most cases, it''s already very lucky for one out of ten warriors who entered the rift to be able to come back." Heath: "..." Witch Cassandra laughed and said, "How is it? Do you need my advice? I have some research on Feng Shui and luck. I can let you reincarnate in your next life." Heath''s mouth twitched. If this was really what Cassandra said, then why would he go to the Bloody Battlefield? Even if he abandoned everything and went to the Dark Wizard Region to become a Dark Wizard, he would not go. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Teacher Cassandra, since you''re willing to tell me so much, I think you''re not just trying to make a fool out of me." Cassandra nodded. Then, she opened the drawer and took out an item. It was a rag doll that looked like it had been around for many years. It was tattered and looked no different from an ordinary rag doll. However, Heath could feel that there was an unusual surge of soul energy on it. Witch Cassandra said, "This is a substitute doll. It''s a special Witchcraft tool made by ancient Wizards. This craft has been lost for a long time." "Its function is to preserve souls. As long as Wizards bind their souls to it, even if their bodies are destroyed, they can use this substitute doll to be reborn. It can ensure that you can come back alive from the Bloody Battlefield." Pausing for a moment, she took out a small bottle, which contained a red liquid. She explained, "In addition, this is a bottle of Soul Mutation Potion. I think you have heard of this before, and you will need it in the future." When a Wizard entered the intermediate and later stages, they would begin to undergo mutation of the soul. Only after the soul was completely mutated could they advance to become an intermediate-level Wizard. Heath looked surprised. The value of these two things was needless to say. The Soul Mutation Potion was an indispensable and rare treasure for every Wizard. Its value was equivalent to the Wizard''s Water of an Apprentice. As for that doll, it was even more so. It was equivalent to giving a Wizard an extra life! He said with a strange expression, "This is for me?" Witch Cassandra nodded and said, "Don''t be surprised. You deserve it." "Although the Bloody Battlefield is fraught with risks, there are countless opportunities. Outstanding performance can bring a generous reward, a reward for the warrior himself, and a reward for the Wizard territory the warrior belongs to." "It''s rare for our Underdark Treesea to have such an outstanding genius like you. I was looking forward to you fighting for resources for our Underdark Treesea on the battlefield." Heath was enlightened. Witch Cassandra continued to ask, "Do you have any other requests?" Heath thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t told you yet. I''ve already joined the Church of Light, and..." Cassandra knew what Heath was referring to. Shadow Tower had spies all over the Underdark Treesea. It was not something that a third-circle spell could eradicate. She knew exactly what was happening outside. She nodded. "As the Wizard Master of Shadow Tower and the ruler of the Underdark Treesea, I promise you that everything that the Church of Light has now will be legalized." "Also, in the future, the Underdark Treesea will give you a land of resources that will satisfy you." How refreshing! Heath said righteously, "To be able to fight for the Underdark Treesea is the greatest honor of my life as a Wizard!" ... The matter was thus decided. After all, Heath did not have a better choice. Escape to another place? Not to mention what he would do in the Underdark Treesea''s territory, even if he chose to escape, where could he escape to? The Tower of Order and the Ruler of the Underdark had both issued a conscription order. There was only one outcome if he refused to accept the conscription, and that was to be beaten into a Dark Wizard. The Wizard Continent was one entity from the highest to the lowest. Once one was certified as a Dark Wizard, there would be no place for them in the 13 Order Wizard Realms of the Wizard World. From then on, they could only go to places like the Dark Wizard Region and the Forgotten Land. Their bright future would be destroyed in an instant. As for choosing to participate in the war, although it seemed extremely dangerous, as long as he had the substitute doll given to him by Witch Cassandra, he would be able to escape unscathed no matter what. For a Wizard, as long as they could protect his soul, the rest would be a small problem. Not to mention that his territory could be smoothly legalized, and he could even have a resource land, from which he could obtain a stable source of income. One had to know that in the past ten years, the Church of Light had contributed many Magic Stone materials to Heath every year... Did Shadow Tower still have the right to do so? If it was before, Heath would have been suspicious as well. But after this incident, Heath felt that after all the chaos in the Underdark Treesea, there was only one outcome. Not to mention other things, just the alchemy puppets outside the Wizard Master''s room were not something that many Wizard organizations could bring out in the Underdark Treesea. Strength, in addition to the certification of the Tower of Order, the Ruler of the Underdark probably only had one name in the end... In short, the matter was decided. After leaving the Wizard Master''s room, Heath followed the agreement and went to the Green Bamboo Hut for the appointment.... Chapter 184 - The Banquet "Heath, the black-haired guy from Forgotten Issue 168, has advanced to a Wizard!" "Ah! Is this for real?!" "It''s true. Today, he came to Shadow Tower. As a Wizard, he even invited his fellow Apprentices to have dinner at the Green Bamboo Hut!" "Per... pervert..." "Although I knew that this guy was very fierce, this is too perverted..." It seemed that no matter which world he was in, an academy could not hide any secrets. In just a short afternoon, Heath''s advancement to a Wizard had successfully transformed the entire Shadow Tower. By the time Heath arrived at the Green Bamboo Hut, the Apprentices who came to see him had already filled the entire restaurant. Seeing that Heath was not stingy, he took out a bag of Magic Stones and threw it to the Green Goblin in the restaurant. He said very casually, "Everyone who comes is a guest. All the expenses today are on my head." Cheers resounded. "Heath! Heath!" "You are the greatest Wizard I have ever seen!" "Eternal god!" The news was like a ''letter'' that had grown wings. It was quickly spread. In less than half an hour, nearly a hundred Apprentices had gathered at the Green Bamboo Hut. At present, almost all the Apprentices in Shadow Tower had come. Even the owner of the restaurant, Kata, could not help but sigh. "I''ve never seen the Green Bamboo Hut so lively." The upper and lower floors of the restaurant were full of Apprentices. The restaurant had to add more than ten tables to the outside of the room at the last minute. The ordinary dinner was turned into a banquet. No matter what, Shadow Tower was the guide on the path of Wizards. Now that it had become rich, it would not be a problem to give the apprentices an official Wizard tool, let alone a meal. During the banquet, Heath became the main character. The Apprentices surrounded Heath in three layers, and all kinds of voices were heard. There were also people who knew about Heath''s return and asked him about the Bloody Battlefield, such as Daniel. Daniel, who came from the Darth family, was the only official Apprentice at the banquet. He was invited to the banquet purely because of his friendship with Heath. At the banquet, he brought up this matter. "Heath, I heard that you accepted the recruitment to the Bloody Battlefield. Is this true?" An Apprentice who did not know the truth asked, "The Bloody Battlefield? What is the Bloody Battlefield?" Daniel explained it in detail. And from his words, the news about the Bloody Battlefield quickly spread. "Ah? What? There''s such a place?" "So our taxes and resources are closely related to this war!" "Wizard Heath, you have to work hard!" In fact, the Bloody Battlefield was not a secret. The reason why everyone knew so little was because it was too long. Once every hundred years, many Apprentices who knew about it would die before they could live that long. In addition, the performance of the recruited Wizards of the Underdark Treesea on the Bloody Battlefield had always been poor, so the Underdark Treesea rarely publicized it. As time went by, very few people knew about it. However, as the Bloody Battlefield approached, some necessary publicity would be spread. Daniel''s explanation was so detailed that it must have been ordered by the Wizards. Daniel said, "My family will also participate in this war. I''ll write you a recommendation letter later and see if I can arrange for you to work under my family." Heath''s eyes lit up. "Ah? Really?" "If that''s the case, that would be the best. I''m really grateful." The Darth family was similar to Magnus. They were relatively famous Wizard families in the West Coast and were ranked within the top ten. If they could have the support of such a family, they would definitely gain a lot of benefits. The banquet continued until the end. "Soul Washing Wine, burp! Again, give me another cup!" "Wine, give me wine." "Oh... are there any Wizards playing cards together tonight? My two sisters and I are free tonight." "I, I, I, I, I am free!" Those who went back to their rooms went back to their rooms. Those who went to sleep went back to sleep. Those who went to sleep by themselves... Anyway, back to our homes, back to our mothers. Heath also left the dining room and walked to the dormitory that the Tower had arranged for him. There is a lake on the way to the dormitory building. Now it was late at night, the moonlight poured down, reflecting the surface of the lake shimmering. Facing the moonlight, the Moon Flowers that only bloomed under the moon by the lake also opened their buds, absorbing the moonlight to their heart''s content. The light was beautiful. Flap, flap, flap! The sound of wings flapping could be heard. The palm-sized Flower Goblin flew over and led the honey pot made of nut shells in its hand to collect the moonlight that was used to brew wine. After filling a small pot, it quickly flew towards the forest. Over there, thousands of fireflies were shuttling back and forth in the forest. The flashing lights illuminated the bright Red Lantern Fruits, the curving vines, the mottled stone slabs, and the crystals on the trees. It was like a dream! The dreamlike magical scene in front of him caught Heath''s attention. He could not help but stop for a moment and stop by the lakeside to admire it. Hoo! Hoo! The night wind blew, dissipating his little tipsy state. As long as a Wizard did not want to, they would not get drunk. Da da da... Right at this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard by the lakeside. Heath turned his head, but could not help but be stunned. A figure walked over from the lakeside. It was an old acquaintance of Heath''s, Shirley. She was in a hurry, rushing towards the Green Bamboo Hut. When she saw Heath by the lakeside, she immediately stopped. Standing under the moonlight, their eyes met, and for a moment, they were speechless. After a moment, Shirley asked, "Is the banquet over?" Heath nodded. "Yes." Shirley said apologetically, "I''m sorry I''m late." Heath shook his head. "It''s okay. It must be less important than business." While chatting with Jessica and the others at the banquet, Heath knew that Shirley was going to the Lost Track Forest to collect the Singing Calla Lilies. It was the northernmost forest in Shadow Land. It was a long journey. Shirley said, "Then... I''ll take my leave first." After saying that, she lowered her head and turned around to leave. For some reason, Heath felt that her mood seemed to be a little down, and the slender figure walking alone in the night wind also looked a little bleak. At the banquet, Heath heard that her reputation was still not very good, and she was still not very popular. She was still a lonely existence. After some thought, Heath stopped her. "Wait." Shirley turned around. Heath took out a bottle of wine and waved it in the air. "I haven''t had enough. Why don''t the two of us find a place to have a drink?" Shirley was a little hesitant. Actually, she was not very good at getting along with people, especially when they were alone. But before she could make up her mind, Heath suddenly flashed in front of her and appeared in front of her. Shirley was shocked. Instinctively, she shrank back and at the same time, black fog surged out of her body. She threw a dark curse at him. If they were hit, any other Apprentice would definitely suffer, even if it was not fatal. However, in front of a Wizard, it was child''s play. Heath did not move. A gust of wind swept up from the ground and dispelled the black fog. He then reached out his hand and grabbed Shirley, pulling her into his arms. Heath smiled like a wizard and said, "Anyway, we are already familiar with each other. We should skip some of the complicated parts." Shirley was stunned. Heath did not say anything. He bent down, picked her up, and walked to the house. Thus, day after day... The next few days were like this... ... Half a month later, the Bloody Battlefield officially opened! Chapter 185 - Sky Half a month later, Heath set off for the Bloody Battlefield. In addition to him, the Underdark Treesea recruited more than ten Wizards and more than 300 intermediate and advanced Apprentices. The human side recruited more than 2,000 people, of which more than 500 had the strength of an official Knight. The rest of the Apprentice Knights were also outstanding in swordsmanship and combat strength. These people had come from the battlefield just now and basically included the most powerful candidates in the entire Underdark Treesea. There were close to 3,000 Wizards, Apprentices, Knights, and Apprentice Knights. For this reason, the Tower of Order had specially arranged a fleet of more than ten medium and large Wizard ships to come and meet them. Unlike Heath''s Wizard ships that sailed on the sea, the Wizard ships brought by the Tower of Order were equipped with propellers and airbags. They could float up to 10,000 meters in the air. This kind of Wizard ship was also called an airship. More than ten airships picked up more than 3,000 warriors who had received the warning signs and sailed in the direction of the Bloody Battlefield. ... A few days later, in a certain airspace in the east of the Underdark Treesea. Rumble! The loud roar of the propellers as they rotated echoed in the sky. Ships flew high in the sky. They either had large airbags or raised high white sails. Their appearances were all different, and they looked arrogant and domineering, like ferocious beasts flying in the sky. They pierced through layers and layers of thick clouds. In the middle of the fleet was a huge airship that was bigger than the rest of the airships. This was the mothership of this fleet, and it carried the summoned Wizards. The ship had a total of four floors, and they were divided according to their strength and status. At this moment, in a cabin on the top floor. Tss! Tss! The sound of burning candles was softly heard in the cabin. On the wooden table, a white Meditation Candle was burning. The flames danced continuously and a large number of elements were released from it. There was a chair beside the table. At this moment, Heath was sitting on the chair and meditating with his eyes closed. Time passed slowly. Very soon, a Meditation Candle was also burnt out. Not long after, Heath opened his eyes. Phew! After losing his breath, he rubbed his slightly sore temples and took out a test crystal ball from his spatial pocket. Ever since the system had upgraded, Heath had cut off the connection with it. Later, in order to confirm his progress in his strength training, Heath had specially prepared a test crystal ball. He placed a medium-grade Magic Stone on it, which was used to test the strength of a Wizard. Heath then placed a hand on the crystal ball. As the Magic Stone''s energy was released, the magic array placed on the crystal ball was activated. A cloud of smoke rose from the crystal ball, and a row of numbers quickly appeared. "162." 162.36! This was Heath''s current spiritual force value. According to the classification of a Wizard''s spiritual force, when one''s spiritual force exceeded 150, it meant that they had entered the intermediate stage of the Wizard. The goal set ten years ago could be considered to have been accomplished smoothly. This efficiency was definitely not considered slow, but it was also the result of the accumulation of a huge amount of resources. In the past ten years, the batch of resources he had obtained in the Magic Bug Forest had basically all been used up by him. This was not even counting the resources that Paul and the others had sent over. The cost of training as a Wizard was too high! Heath sighed. "I don''t know when this training will end..." Not to mention the huge consumption of resources, the crucial point was that the speed of advancement was extremely slow. Especially after entering the intermediate stage, Heath could clearly feel that his training speed had plummeted. In the past month, he could at least increase one or two points of spiritual force, but now, it was unlikely that he could increase that much in half a year. And this was only the intermediate stage of the Wizard realm. What kind of training efficiency would the advanced stage of the Wizard realm have? It was simply unimaginable... "By the way, the system upgrade should be over, right?" Only after losing it did he realize how valuable it was to have it. Looking at the rate at which his spiritual force was increasing every day, Heath could not help but miss the time when the system had accompanied him. "The opportunity is only for those who are prepared. No matter if there is a system or not, do what you should do first!" Shaking his head, Heath dismissed these messy thoughts. Then, he put away the testing crystal ball and took out a bottle of magic potion from his dimensional pocket. Inside the bottle, there was a red liquid that looked like blood. Soul Mutation Potion! Heath looked at the Soul Mutation Potion in his hand in high spirits. This was basically the biggest harvest of his trip. After Wizards reached the intermediate and advanced stages, they had to start the mutation of the soul. Only after the soul had completed the mutation could they advance to an intermediate Wizard. And the Soul Mutation Potion... Was an essential item for Wizards to open the mutation of the soul. "Shadow Tower is really generous. Are they trying to rope me in?" A bottle of Soul Mutation Potion was worth at least two to three hundred high-level Magic Stones, which was two to three million Magic Stones. Heath didn''t think that it was just to appease him to accept the recruitment... But it was a good thing. If Shadow Tower could really regain power, Heath, who was the first to express his loyalty, believed that he would get a lot of benefits. "I''ll rest for two days to adjust my condition and start the mutation." After making a decision, Heath immediately got up and left the cabin, deciding to go out for some fresh air. Soon, he arrived at the top deck. The structure of the mothership was a ladder-like structure. There were two floors on the deck, the top deck and the lower deck. The top deck was specially used for the guests in the top deck cabin. They were Wizards and some pure-blooded people from high-level Wizard families. There were only a few dozen of them. The rest of the lower deck was used by ordinary Apprentices. Seeing Heath coming out of the cabin, a beautiful female Apprentice immediately came up to him and bowed respectfully, "Wizard, is there anything I can do for you?" The Tower of Order had prepared a maid for each Wizard to take care of the Wizards'' food and living. If needed, they could also provide them with physiological needs. Heath said, "Get me something to drink and food." "Yes." The maid went down. Heath came to an empty dining table beside the fence and pulled out a chair to sit down. Soon, the maid came back with a cup of hot cocoa, Empty Whale meat, Flying Jellyfish, and other specialties that only existed in the air. While eating snacks and drinking cocoa, Heath enjoyed the scenery around him. His field of vision was wide enough to see everything around him. On the deck below, the Apprentices who came to enjoy the scenery gathered by the fence and pointed at the wonderful creatures high in the sky. Unlike the quiet sky of the blue star, the sky of the Wizard World was very lively. There were flat but translucent sky fish like Devil Fish, Flying Jellyfish like jellyfish umbrella-shaped, Air Whales like whales with big airbags, and even Flying Fish with wings that grew an inch long, and so on. These were all creatures that lived 10,000 meters above the ground, also known as atmospheric creatures. Their physiological structure was very special, and they would not fall to the ground. From birth to death, they floated in the air. Small atmospheric creatures ate clouds, while the larger ones ate the smaller ones and were devoured by the larger ones. The largest ones disintegrated into the food of small atmospheric creatures and disintegrated into elements after death. The bigger fish ate the smaller fish, and the smaller ones ate the shrimps. A complete ecological chain was formed just like that. There were many strange creatures like this. The Flying Stone Slab that Heath had stepped on was also a kind of aerial creature, and there were stones that could float in the sky. Wizards even used this to build a floating city in the sky... "Heath!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came from behind. Heath turned his head and saw several figures coming from the other side. Chapter 186 - Mutation There were a total of three people walking over. They were two men and a woman. Although they looked young, judging from their temperament, they were not young anymore. The three of them were the Apprentices recruited by the Underdark Treesea. The man and the woman were Marlow and Bertha from the Twisted Hut, and the slightly younger man was Kane, who came from Shadow Tower, just like Heath. The three of them came to the dining table and bowed. Bertha said, "Wizard Heath, are you coming out to get some fresh air?" Heath nodded and then casually invited, "Yes, it''s too stuffy in the cabin. If you don''t have anything to do, why don''t you sit down and have a drink?" The three of them didn''t refuse and sat down. The top deck cabin was the gathering place for purebloods. The four of them were the only muggles here, so they were much more friendly. The female Apprentice soon brought a few cups of hot cocoa. Marlow picked up the cocoa and took a sip. He sighed and said, "When I was an Apprentice, I liked this type of cocoa the most. I lived frugally for a month before I dared to drink a cup. At that time, I thought that if I became a Wizard one day, I would definitely drink a cup every day." Heath smiled and said, "Then, your wish has been fulfilled." Marlow had been a famous high-level Apprentice in the Underdark Treesea for many years. He was just short of a portion of Wizard''s Water. After accepting the recruitment, he finally obtained this portion of Wizard''s Water... and successfully advanced to a Wizard. Marlow smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, the prerequisite is to be able to return alive." It was not an exaggeration for an official-rank Wizard to talk about life and death. During this period of time, Heath had also inquired about many things related to the Bloody Battlefield. How should he put it... It could only be said that the words that Witch Cassandra said in Shadow Tower were really not to scare him... Witch Bertha frowned and said, "It''s better to say less curses. No matter what, as Wizards, we can''t be worse than ordinary Apprentices, right?" Like Marlow, she was also a Wizard who had just advanced. Kane was the only Apprentice among them. However, he had reached the peak level and was not far from advancing. He was also favored by the Hilore family, so he was able to live on the top floor. He was also the only muggle Apprentice on the top floor. Kane agreed. "Witch Bertha is right. If we don''t have confidence in ourselves, how can we get good results on the Battlefield?" "I''m still hoping to gain the recognition of the Wizard families." The Bloody Battlefield was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity. If they performed well on the Battlefield, they could be recruited by some Wizard families or even marry their children, and become one of the purebloods. After a pause, he suddenly said, "Wizard Heath, we''ve decided to establish an Offensive and Defensive Alliance. Do you want to join?" Heath asked in confusion, "Offensive and Defensive Alliance?" Kane nodded and looked back. Then, he whispered, "We are only muggles. Once we get to the Battlefield, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any unfair treatment. If we take care of each other, we can also reduce the unfairness." "In case someone cowers in fear, we have decided to sign an agreement. We will advance and retreat together, and share resources. How about it?" Heath shook his head. "We can take care of each other, but let''s forget about signing an agreement." Such an agreement had pros and cons. It was not something that could be casually signed. "This..." The three looked at each other. Marlow said, "Wizard Heath, are you sure? Fighting alone is not a good idea." Bertha also said, "Yes, Wizard Heath, are you sure you don''t want to reconsider?" Heath shook his head. "I''m sorry, the three of you." The three of them frowned. It was obvious that they had come to find Heath for this matter. After being rejected by Heath, everyone''s emotions were a little strange, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. Seeing this, Heath stood up and said, "I''m going to take a walk over there. Excuse me." After saying that, he went to the side alone. After Heath left, the three of them no longer hid their serious expressions. Marlow said angrily, "He''s too arrogant. Does he think that advancing to a Wizard is that big of a deal?" Bertha said sarcastically, "After all, he''s a genius!" Marlow said disdainfully, "Genius? That''s just placed among a bunch of muggles. If he''s a pureblood, he''s nothing at all. If he wants to fight alone on the Battlefield, I don''t even know how he''ll die!" Kane said, "Forget it, forget it. We all have our own aspirations. We can''t force others to come." "Let''s continue to talk about the agreement..." ... A few days later, in the cabin, in the training room. In the spacious training room, Heath was busy in the middle of the training room, holding a runic brush and beastblood. On the floor, a complicated hexagram magic array had been drawn with beastblood. Around the magic array were white candles, bone powder, Magic Stones, and other miscellaneous items. This was a support magic array for mutating souls. After the magic array was completely set up, Heath came to the center of the magic array and gently clapped his hands. Bang! The white candles around the magic array burned together, and the Magic Stones placed around the magic array melted one by one. The elemental particles that they melted poured into the magic array like water and began to spread in all directions, lighting up the entire magic array. Heath immediately sat down cross-legged, took out the Soul Mutation Potion, pulled out the bottle stopper, and drank it. As soon as the potion entered his mouth, Heath immediately felt a chill that penetrated through his heart through his nerve fibers and into his spiritual sea. The entire spiritual sea felt as if it had fallen into an ice cellar. Heath quickly closed his eyes and settled his consciousness into his spiritual sea. At this moment, a mass of blue translucent energy had appeared in his sea of consciousness. He could vaguely see that the energy had the outline of a human, and its facial features were somewhat similar to Heath''s. This was Heath''s soul. The cold energy brought by the Soul Mutation Potion quickly spread along the nerve fibers and turned into countless slender tentacles that pierced into his soul. As these tentacles pierced into his soul, Heath''s soul began to become abnormal. The most intuitive aspect was the color. Previously, his soul was blue, but after this mutation energy was injected, Heath''s soul began to turn white, as if he was pouring milk into a pool of clear water. The white energy that was injected into Heath''s chest quickly gathered, as if it wanted to occupy this place. However, Heath''s soul instinctively repelled them. The soul energy began to tremble rapidly, trying to expel the white energy. Heath hurriedly controlled his spiritual energy to control his soul energy so that the soul energy would not resist. Then, he guided the white energy into his chest bit by bit. This continued for a while. Finally, the white energy gathered to Heath''s chest without leaking a single bit, stabilizing itself there. "Phew!" Heath heaved a sigh of relief. It worked. But it was not a complete success. The Soul Mutation Potion could only help a Wizard plant a seed of the mutated soul in his soul. To spread the seed throughout his body would require years of hard work and a large number of materials. It was not something that could be completed in a day... ... The fleet headed east. After sailing for more than two months, they successfully arrived at their destination.... Chapter 187 - Tree City The location of the Bloody Battlefield was the famous Dark Forest in the Wizard World. To be exact, the reason why the Dark Forest was formed was because of the Bloody Battlefield... Three months later, in the Dark Forest, in the Bloody Fortress, at the airship dock. Rumble! The loud sound of the propeller was heard one after another, and large airships entered the airport one after another. "Ya! Ya! The soldiers of Shadow Land have arrived!" "Ya! Ya! The soldiers of Shadow Land have arrived!" A hoarse hissing sound that sounded like a leaky pipe was heard. Two crows howled and flew into the sky. The airships soon came to a stop. Ka da! A sound was heard. The cabin door opened. The bridge plank stretched out from the inside and connected to the dock. Then, the 2,000 to 3,000 soldiers who had been recruited walked out of the cabin door one after another. Standing on the deck, Heath looked at the surrounding environment. This was a very strange and magical city. The theme structure of the city was trees. Huge trees, which were hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of meters tall, stood everywhere. Holes were dug out from the trunks of the trees to build houses, streets, and other buildings. The trees were connected by white stone bridges. A small boat made of large flowers and leaves floated in the air, carrying guests back and forth. In the center of the city was an unusually huge tree. The trees blotted out the sky and the sun, and the umbrellas spread out from the branches and leaves covered most of the city. This magnificent scenery immediately caught Heath''s sight, and he could not help but stop for a while. "How is it? Is it very spectacular?" At this moment, a voice sounded. At some point, a man in his forties stood beside him. He was wearing a cloak from the Tower of Order. "When did this appear? Why don''t I feel anything at all..." Heath was slightly shocked. He nodded and said, "It''s rare to see a species like this in the Dark Forest." The man looked at the tree and agreed, "Yes, after all, this is the core of the Ancient Forest. Shadow Land is too remote." After a pause, he turned around and suddenly asked, "Do you know the name of this tree?" Heath looked at the man with a strange look. But he still carefully observed the tree and then answered, "Could it be... The Tree of Life?" The Tree of Life was one of the oldest species in the Wizard World. It was said that this tree would bear a special fruit. When the fruit matured, it would give birth to some human-like sharp-eared beautiful creatures, namely Elves. A smile appeared on the man''s face. "Cassandra''s letter to me said that you are very knowledgeable, and you are indeed unique." He raised a hand and patted Heath''s shoulder. Heath subconsciously wanted to dodge, but for some reason, the man''s hand still accurately patted Heath''s shoulder. This scene could not help but shock him. After all, he was now a Wizard and a Grand Knight. However, when he deliberately dodged, the other party still easily patted him. The man said, "I''m looking forward to your performance on the Bloody Battlefield." After saying that, the man moved to the side. One step... Two steps... Three steps... It was like teleportation. Each step was further and further away. After three steps, he disappeared. Heath was amazed. "What are you daydreaming about, Heath? Go quickly," Kane shouted at Heath. Heath turned around. "Do you know who that man was?" Kane asked in confusion, "Man? What man?" Heath pointed to the other side and said, "The man who was standing next to me just now. He was wearing the cloak of the Tower of Order." Kane looked suspicious. "Are you kidding me? You''ve always been alone. Where did this man come from?" Heath was stunned. ''There''s always someone better...'' ''In this world...'' ''Wizards are nothing...'' "Let''s go." After leaving the dock, the Tower of Order arranged for Heath and the others to board the small boat that floated among the big trees. The small boat could hold about ten people. They took the small boat and flew toward the ancient Tree of Life in the center of the city. Finally, they landed at the bottom of the ancient Tree of Life. There was a huge tree hole with a diameter of more than a thousand meters. The team stopped in front of the tree hole. Heath sized up the tree hole in front of him. From this tree hole, he could clearly feel an abnormally surging spatial energy. Moreover, he could feel the strengthened seal on this spatial energy. Obviously, this should be the entrance to the dimensional space. Hua! "Pointy... pointy ears, pointy ears!" "So beautiful!" "Is, is this the Elves?" At this moment, there was an uproar from the crowd. Everyone''s attention was focused in one direction. They saw a group of strange-looking people walking over. They looked exactly like humans, but each of them had extremely exquisite looks. What was even more unique was that each of them had a pair of pointy and long ears. There were about ten people in this group. Walking on the outside was a man wearing golden armor and holding a cross sword. Their armor was slightly different from human armor. It was slightly longer and had hollow patterns on it. It was as exquisite as a piece of handicraft. Walking in the middle were more than ten people wearing robes. This was a kind of ancient white robe. The sleeves of the robe were embroidered with leaf-shaped patterns with golden and green silk threads. Although it was just an ordinary walk, every one of them had a sense of elegance as they walked. ''Are these the Elves?'' Heath, who had seen this strange creature for the first time, could not help but take a second look. They were one of the oldest species in the world, and it was even rumored that they were the masters of this world in the past. The Elves came to the tree hole and spread out on both sides. The Elves in robes raised their hands toward the tree hole, and a leaf-like pattern suddenly lit up in their palms, emitting an emerald green light. It was said that many Elves were born with the ability to use magic, just like the talent of demonized beasts. There were even rumors that Wizards'' magic originated from Elves. This faint green light shot towards the tree hole and lit up the tree hole. At this moment, Heath could clearly feel that the spatial force field of the tree hole had changed. It was like a large door had been opened. Then, the Elves spread out on both sides. "We can go in!" As the Wizard of the Tower of Order who was leading the way shouted, the team that stopped moved forward again and entered the tree hole. The huge tree hole made Heath involuntarily ring out the bomb shelters and tunnels on Earth. Thousands of people walked into it without any restrictions. Da da da da... Drip drip... The noise of footsteps and low voices echoed in the tree hole. From time to time, the sound of water dripping could be heard. On the walls of the cave, there were clusters of green light, like pairs of eyes in the dark night. When he walked past these areas, Heath could clearly feel these ''eyes'' looking at him. Their eyes were filled with vigilance and vigilance, causing one to feel a little nervous. He walked forward like this for over ten minutes before he arrived outside the cave. Following that, the entire Bloody Battlefield finally opened up before Heath''s eyes... The unprecedented spectacular picture.... Chapter 188 - The City Wall Heath looked at the scenery in front of him. How should he put it... It was as if he had stepped into another world. There was also a very tall ancient Tree of Life here. The city wall was built around the roots of the ancient tree. The circumference was hard to calculate, but the height was about seven or eight hundred meters. At this moment, Heath and the others were on a half-moon platform in front of one of the city walls. In front of them was an endless wilderness. What they saw was a grayish-black land. There was not a single blade of grass on the ground, and there was not a single speck of green in sight. High in the sky, there were three blood-red moons hanging, and the blood-like red light sprinkled on the ground. "Woo woo!" "Put the arrows into the warehouse as soon as they are delivered. Someone check if there are any enchantments..." "Every soldier must be given magic potions..." "Every Dwarf, behave yourself. Don''t let me hear any drunkards..." "Hurry up, the Wraiths may appear at any time!" The long sound of the horn and the sound of military orders were heard one after another. A human general in dark golden armor was making military arrangements for the soldiers on the city wall. Under the command of the Elf general, groups of soldiers entered the combat area. Other than the humans and Elves, there were also Centaurs with big noses that were only half the height of a human, half the height of a Dwarf, half the size of a horse, and so on, they were races that had only been seen in books before. "Is this... is this the Bloody Battlefield?" "The atmosphere is so heavy..." "Are we going to fight in such a place..." "Is... is that a Dwarf?" "And a Centaur..." Whispers rose and fell. Whether they were extraordinary or ordinary human Knights, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them. This was something that they had never come into contact with since they came from the Underdark Treesea. The Underdark Treesea and even the entire West Coast were close to the coastline. There were more people who came into contact with the Seafolk, and it was rare for other races to see them. Wizard Bonat, who was in charge of leading Heath and the others, suddenly pointed at the general who was lecturing them and introduced, "That Sir is Advanced Wizard Robert. He is the temporary commander of the Bloody Battlefield. He will be in charge of you here." "Advanced Wizard!" "Why is he dressed like a Knight?" Hearing Wizard Bonat''s introduction, the crowd burst into an uproar again. Advanced Wizards were one of the few powerful figures in the Dark Forest. Even in the entire Wizard World... They were also extremely powerful figures. Such figures in the Wizard World were usually the masters of a large force, or even the rulers of a region. They were definitely the pillars of the Wizard World. Heath could not help but look at him twice. This was the first time he had met a high-level Wizard in the true sense. Especially... This Wizard gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu... Heath''s gaze swept over the other party''s armor and the cross sword at his waist. ''Is he also a Knight?'' ''No...'' ''I''m afraid he''s not just a Knight...'' At this moment, the general finished his work and walked over. Wizard Bonat quickly went up and greeted, "Sir Robert." Bonat was a powerful Wizard who had already entered the late stages of the Wizard realm. He was also affiliated with a powerful organization like the Tower of Order. He was definitely an existence that would be worshipped wherever he went. However, this Wizard Robert just waved his hand casually. Then, Robert''s gaze fell on the crowd in front of him. He asked, "Are these the warriors sent by the Underdark Treesea?" Bonnet said, "Yes, sir." Robert looked around. His eyebrows were originally a little furrowed, but at this moment, they were clearly relaxed, giving people a sense of relief. He nodded and said, "Finally, a batch of decent quality... Hmm?" At this moment, his gaze fell on Heath. As if he had suddenly discovered something, he looked up and down at Heath and suddenly asked, "Grand Knight?" Heath was slightly startled. This was the first time someone had seen his strength at a glance. Seeing that Heath had caught Robert''s attention... Wizard Bonat quickly introduced, "Sir Robert, this is Wizard Heath. He is a genius recently nurtured by Shadow Tower. He has only been in the Wizard World for ten years." After hearing Bonat''s introduction, Robert''s eyes lit up. He nodded repeatedly and said, "To be able to advance to a Wizard in just ten years and at the same time possess the strength of a Grand Knight, he is worthy of the name of a genius!" Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this Robert''s status was extraordinary. Seeing Heath being praised by others, whether it was Apprentices, Wizards, or even pure-blooded people, they all cast envious gazes. Heath said humbly, "Thank you." Robert nodded with satisfaction. "I look forward to your performance in the Bloody Battlefield." Heath said, "Yes!" Robert laughed out loud. "At least I got someone decent..." Woo woo woo woo! At this moment, a horn sounded. The sound of the horn was heavy and awkward. Hearing this sound, the smile on Robert''s face froze. Flap! Flap! At the same time, the sound of wings flapping could be heard. An Elf wearing a green hat on his head was flying over quickly. This Elf was different from the other Elves at the door. He actually had a pair of wings on his back. Heath looked at the elf curiously. ''This is... a Sky Elf?'' Elves were divided into many types. Some could learn magic, some could transform into animals, and some could fly. Those who could fly were also called Sky Elves. The Sky Elf drew a smooth arc in the air and finally landed in front of Robert. She bowed and said, "Commander, the Wraith Seed is here. It''s less than ten miles from the city." Robert asked in a deep voice, "How many are there? Are there any high-level Seeds?" The Elf said, "The number is unknown, but there are no high-level Seeds detected so far." Robert narrowed his eyes as if he was thinking about something. Seeing that something was wrong, Bonat quickly went forward and said, "Sir Robert, since you have something to do here, I''ll take them down to settle down first..." Before he could finish, Robert suddenly interrupted, "No!" After a pause, he suddenly said, "Ask the warehouse to give each of them a set of battle equipment. They will fight together in a while!" Bonat was shocked. "What!?" He quickly said, "Sir, these are warriors who have just arrived. They have not gone through training yet..." Robert said, "The battlefield is the best training ground. Letting them personally participate in a war is better than training thousands of times in the fortress!" Bonat frowned. "This..." Robert said without hesitation, "Alright, I''m in charge here. Go down and make the arrangements!" Seeing that, Bonat did not say anything else. "Yes..." Then, he turned around and said to everyone, "You guys, follow me!" Everyone followed Robert to the back. There was a spiral staircase at the back. After coming down from this staircase, the interior of the huge military fortress was also presented in front of Heath''s eyes. There were many obelisks, tall scaffolding, mill, blacksmith shop, thick city walls, and so on. "Everyone receive a set of equipment. Move quickly!" They came to the warehouse, and under Bonat''s command, everyone received a set of equipment. The human warrior received a full-body armor, a cross sword, a short crossbow, and a dagger, all of which were enchanted. The Apprentices received a Wizard cloak and a long-handled staff, which were surging with tremendous elemental fluctuations. Obviously, they were all official-grade Wizard tools. "Official-grade Wizard tools! Oh my god!" "Is... is this for me?" Heath and the other Wizards were still fine, but the Apprentices were all shocked. Official Wizard tools were something they didn''t dare to imagine. Heath was also a little surprised. The Tower of Order was so generous! One must know that an official Wizard tool cost at least hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. To be able to take out so many at once, it was indeed worthy of being the highest ruler of the West Coast. "Put on your equipment and go up immediately. Listen to the arrangements!" After taking the equipment, Heath followed the crowd back to the battlements, and Robert led a few officers to organize and deploy Heath and the others. Although it was said to be a battlefield experience for them, it was obvious that Robert did not dare to randomly send soldiers who had not been trained. He arranged them to a position at the back, far away from the main formation. This way, even if there was a stampede or something like that, they would not be able to affect the combat units in front. Heath was also arranged to the left side of the rear. However, he wanted to learn more about the Bloody Battlefield, so he took the initiative to switch to a position at the front. Although it was still not the main formation, it was still relatively close to the battlefield. The view here was wide enough to see the front of the city wall. Therefore, Heath stood on the city wall like the other soldiers around him, quietly looking forward. Time passed by slowly. The city wall suddenly became quiet. Heath felt that the combat units at the front were obviously a little nervous, and a murderous aura filled the entire battlements. A few minutes later... "Something... Something is coming..." "What is that?" "Fog, what a big fog..." A commotion suddenly broke out among the crowd beside Heath. Following that, they saw some unusual things appearing in the distant wilderness. Very thick and heavy things spread over from the distant wilderness. They were like layers of tide that rushed onto the beach, rolling over in all directions. It was like a big hand that was closing in on them step by step. From top to bottom, it gave off a mysterious feeling. Just as everyone was curious about where this fog came from, suddenly... Da da da... A series of footsteps sounded. Very quickly, a scene that caused one''s scalp to go numb appeared. Everyone immediately knew where this fog came from.... Chapter 189 - Siege In the thick fog, a huge team appeared. Skeletons with pale bones, Zombies with maggots crawling all over their bodies, Ghouls with sharp teeth and sharp mouths, ancient giant beasts that were rotting all over their bodies, and so on... Elves, humans, Dwarves, and so on, were all over the races and species. There were thousands, tens of thousands, and millions of them. No one could see their numbers clearly at all. All they knew was that they were so densely packed that it made people''s scalps go numb. The thick fog was formed by the dust that these monsters stirred up when they advanced. However, because there were too many of them, it looked as if there was a fog. These were the heroic warriors who had fought against Everett on this battlefield. After their deaths, their corpses were eroded by Everett''s Wraith, and they were revived, becoming the Wraiths that attacked the humans. "There... There are too many... How... How many..." "Can... can we really win?" "This is too ridiculous, this is too ridiculous..." The sounds of swallowing and gasping rose and fell one after another. Heath and the other warriors who had just arrived were all stunned by this spectacular scene. Heath was no exception. Although he had participated in many wars since he transmigrated, and he had even personally commanded one or two, the combined forces of the two sides were only a few hundred or a few thousand people... He had never seen such a scale before. How many enemies were there? A few hundred? A few thousand? Tens of thousands? No one could identify them clearly. They were like ants. Everyone only dared to feel a chill in their hearts. Woo! Woo! Woo! At this moment, the horn sounded again. The sound was deep and long. Heath, who was familiar with the art of war, knew that this was the sound of the horn preparing for battle. Immediately after, the sound of Robert''s command was heard. This general, who was both a Wizard and a Knight, pulled out his cross sword with a clang and began to give the battle orders. "Soldiers, it''s time for you to perform. Bring out your abilities and let the newcomers behind see your bravery and teach them a good lesson!" "My most outstanding Elven archers, get ready!" Da! Da! The sound of orderly footsteps rang out. The moment Robert gave the order, a row of archers in front lined up in a straight line and stepped forward. At the same time, they undid the longbows on their shoulders, the bowstring was instantly drawn at an angle of forty-five degrees, forming a full moon shape. Robert continued to shout, "Buff magic, get ready!" The Apprentices standing in the back row stepped forward in unison and uttered a long and obscure incantation. One magic circle after another lit up under the feet of the Elves, and a red light appeared on the surface of the Elves'' longbows. ''This is... strength-enhancing magic? There''s also an additional flying spell... and an explosive effect?'' This standard spell would light up the magic circle under the feet when it was cast. It was not difficult for knowledgeable Wizards to determine the function of the magic circle by combining the spells cast by these magic circles. Heath had read out several spells from them to increase strength, increase range, and explode. It was obvious that this spell was specifically designed to defend the city. The army below continued to advance. Two thousand meters... One thousand five hundred meters... One thousand meters! "Release the arrows!" Robert ordered loudly. Swish! Swish! Swish! The fierce sound of rushing wind exploded in the air. Arrows with red beams of light pierced through the wind and flew into the distance. With the support of magic, the arrows actually crossed a distance of a thousand meters and plunged into the monster army. Following that... Boom! Boom! Boom! A violent explosion sounded. The ground exploded into flower flames one after another, and pillars of fire shot into the sky one after another. "Fire!" "Fire!" "Fire!" Arrows rained down on the undead army one after another. Under the thunderous explosions, the sky-high flames swept up layer after layer, and the entire battlefield instantly turned into a sea of fire. The raging flames engulfed the undead army, and upon seeing this, the battlements immediately stirred up a heated discussion. "Are... are they destroyed?" "Even a Wizard wouldn''t be able to withstand such an attack..." "Ah! Look!" "It''s... It''s charging over!" However, at this moment, a chilling scene appeared. The undead passed through the sea of flames and reappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Some of them were covered in flames, while others were charred. However, they were still charging forward. Even from a distance, they could feel the resentment emanating from their bodies. Bathed in the flames and the rain of arrows, the undead army continued to advance. One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters, three hundred meters! "Roar!" When they were five hundred meters away from each other, a series of roars suddenly came from below. The white skeletons suddenly took off parts of their hands, ribs, calves, and other bones, and quickly assembled them into white bone spears. They held the spears and ran forward, accelerating, and then threw the spears up. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharp sound of breaking wind exploded again, and the white bone spears actually tore through the wind. In an instant, they crossed a distance of three hundred meters and shot up the city wall that was seven to eight hundred meters long, shooting straight at the Elves on the city tower. "Shield! Protect!" "Magic! Protect!" Robert''s two commands rang out almost at the same time. The Dwarf strongmen standing behind the Elves stepped forward together. Every Dwarf held a shield that was several meters tall. The material seemed to be made of wood, but Heath could clearly hear the sound of metal as he moved. The shield was placed in front of the Elves, and all the spears that flew towards them hit the shields. The dull clanging sounds of metal and the cracking sounds of bones were heard continuously. The white bone spears flew for a long time, but when they hit the shields, the Dwarves behind them still felt as if they were struck by lightning. Every shield shook violently, and the Dwarves had to clench their teeth to resist the shields. It was not until the Wizards'' defensive spells arrived that they gradually stabilized. Heath was shocked by this scene. According to what he had read in the books, every Dwarf was born with divine strength. An adult Dwarf''s strength alone was comparable to an official human Knight. However, Dwarves at this level could not even hold a shield. They could only stabilize it with the help of Wizards'' magic. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the power of the undead below was. ''The Bloody Battlefield... Cassandra really isn''t exaggerating...'' While Heath was exclaiming in surprise, the undead army had already rushed to the bottom of the tower and began to attack the city. They didn''t carry any siege weapons, nor did they plan to use any siege weapons. Instead, they climbed up with their bare hands. Yes, they directly inserted their arms into the stone wall and climbed up. When their arms were broken, they fell down. The undead at the back stepped on the arms embedded in the wall and climbed up, layer by layer, just like that. This simply stunned the newcomers like Heath. Those who were chosen to come to the Bloody Battlefield were more or less experienced on the battlefield. However, this was the first time everyone present had seen such a strategy. "Release arrows!" "Magic!" "Throw scrolls!" "Potions!" Under Robert''s command, the combat units in the front row, the spellcasting units in the back row, and the Elven archers all launched an attack on the army at the foot of the city. They fired arrows, cast spells, threw magic scrolls, and even single-use magic potions. Before this, Heath had thought that combining magic and military was his original invention. Now, he realized that he was really looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. There were many more Wizard tools used here than he was, and they were used more skillfully than he did. Some of the scrolls and magic potions that were thrown out made the walls slippery, some rolled oil, and some fell rocks, all of them were combined with the defense of the city. However, what made Heath even more shocked was that even in the face of such an abundant defense, they still seemed to be helpless against these undead... There were simply too many of them. And they were not afraid of death. After the first ones who climbed up were beaten down, the ones behind stepped on the arms left behind in front of them and continued to climb up. The first wave of undead stepped on the first wave of undead and continued to climb upwards. As the second wave of undead stepped on the first wave of undead, they created a pile of corpses that was as tall as the city wall! The first wave of undead stepped on the city wall as well! "Roar!" The undead let out a roar filled with resentment and rushed onto the city wall. At the same time, Robert''s command resounded throughout the entire fortress. "Prepare for battle!" Clang! Clang! The cold sound of metal interweaving exploded. The human warriors pulled out their cross swords, the Elves pulled out their crescent-shaped scimitars, and the Dwarves raised their axes. In the next moment, the sound of killing resounded across the sky! "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Chapter 190 - Charge "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Amidst the deafening battle cries, the meat grinder of war was completely turned on. The soldiers on the city walls, including humans, Elves, Dwarves, Centaurs, and so on, raised their cross swords, spears, machetes, and axes and charged at the enemies in front of them, exchanging blows with them. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Clang! Clang! Ka-ka-ka! All of a sudden, limbs were flying, and blood was raining. Under the attack of the fortress army, the army of the undead that rushed to the top of the tower fell one by one, broken bones and broken limbs flying everywhere. But there were so many of them. And they were undead! According to the strength of the undead characteristics, Wizards were divided into four levels from beginner to peak, and the undead spirits of these things were up to level 3, the top level being level 4. One had to know that Heath''s Necromancer''s Staff only had a level 1 undead characteristic. Once a corpse was eroded by the Wraith, every cell and every elemental particle would be attached to the Wraith, and the whole body would have the undead characteristic. This was reflected in the current situation in the war: A skeleton had obviously been smashed into pieces, but the broken bone hand was still climbing forward and attacking. If one was not careful, the broken arm would grab onto an ankle, the back of one''s body, or the neck. Then, they would use the sharp finger bones to attack. Although the vital parts of the soldiers were protected by enchanted armor, these things were like gangrene, which greatly affected their combat ability. Moreover, if they continued to attack, their defense would be broken sooner or later. The fortress army was obviously prepared in this aspect. "Front row, retreat! Back row, up!" Following Robert''s command, the warriors standing in the front row all retreated. The spell casters who were waiting at the back quickly stepped forward to cast the [Purification] spell, expelling the broken limbs on the warriors. However, there was a problem. The number of broken limbs that the Warriors received was different. Some warriors were covered in broken limbs, while some only had one or two. Some warriors were not even attacked by these accessories at all. This one-size-fits-all method caused a large portion of the warriors who did not need to be cleaned up to retreat, resulting in a waste of resources. If it was just this point, it would have been fine, even if they did not need to clean up and retreat to rest and adjust. However, the troublesome part was that Robert used the 422 battle formation on the battlefield. This battle formation was characterized by high defense density, strong defense when defending, and it was one of the best defensive formations. However, this battle formation had a major weakness, which was that the battle formation conversion was not flexible. It was certainly not a problem when they were defending, but once the battle formation was switched, no matter how well-trained the team was, it was inevitable that there would be chaos. This was a typical example. After a few rounds of alternating front and back rows, there was quite a bit of chaos in the front row. Robert had to run back and forth, making adjustments and arrangements one by one. At this moment. "Roar!" A roar suddenly came from the front of Heath and the others. A Giant undead that was seven to eight meters tall rushed up the battlements, waving its huge arms and starting to attack the front. Giants belonged to a branch of the tall Dwarves. They were classified into the Dwarves, and they had many characteristics of the Dwarves. For example, they were born with divine strength and had a good physique. When paired with their huge bodies... They were even more terrifying. Even in terms of strength alone, each Giant had at least the strength of a peak Knight. One could imagine what the consequences would be if it rushed up and swept the battlefield. That huge arm swept across the battlefield like a big tree. Wherever it passed by, it swept the warriors'' casual pants, causing them to fall to the side. Then, it beat them and stomped them like a big mole. One by one, the warriors were smashed into meat paste. Originally, just the Giants alone could not cause such a huge amount of damage. The key was that this row of warriors happened to be in a chaotic moment when the formation was alternating. The spell casters at the back row were busy removing the pendants on the retreating warriors. No one could control it. War was a matter of showing one''s face. The Giants smashed randomly at the front, and soon, a gap appeared on this side. The number of dead souls that attacked this side also increased. What was worse was that there was still an endless stream of undead souls charging up from behind. Seeing that they were about to be defeated, Heath and the other warriors at the back became anxious. The quality of the warriors chosen by the Tower of Order was excellent. Although the crisis was imminent, not many people showed any fear. Most of them pulled out their weapons and wanted to help. However, everyone had come from the battlefield and knew how dangerous it was to act without hearing the command on the battlefield. The slightest carelessness would only make things worse, and it might even cause an even greater chain reaction. Therefore, even if everyone wanted to go forward and rescue them, no one dared to act rashly. They could only hold their weapons and stay where they were. However, at this moment, one person broke away from the group and rushed forward alone Heath! The other warriors did not dare to rush forward because they were afraid that they would not be able to help. On the other hand, Heath was a Wizard and a Grand Knight. He had excellent military knowledge and was fully confident that he would be able to wipe out all of this. With such a great opportunity to perform meritorious deeds, why not go forward? Coming to the front, Heath waved his right hand and took out the Necromancer''s Staff from his dimensional pocket. Although the staff given by the Tower of Order was also an official-level Wizard tool, it was more focused on team battles. Its individual ability was not as good as Heath''s Necromancer''s Staff, and more importantly, it had a spell that Heath needed the most. After a short incantation, Heath softly chanted, "Necromancy!" As the incantation was chanted, the surging soul fire quickly surged out of the skull and swept up the remains on the ground. The remains that had just regained their silence after the Wraiths had been dispelled became active again with the infusion of the soul fire. One by one, the collapsed corpses held their weapons and stood tall. Skeletons, Zombies, Ghouls... An army of the undead was pulled up in an instant. Standing in front of the army of the undead, Heath did not attack immediately. He felt that something was missing. Bang! At this moment, a human Knight was suddenly hit by a Giant, and a dull sound was heard. The enchanted armor was shattered like white paper under the Giant''s immense strength. The fragile body that had lost its magic protection was instantly smashed into a pile of meat paste. The cross-shaped sword in the Knight''s hand was sent flying. It spun in the air for a few rounds before falling to the ground. It was as if something was arranged in the unseen world. The cross-shaped sword just happened to land in front of Heath and was inserted diagonally into the ground a few feet away from him. Seeing the cross-shaped sword, Heath finally realized what he lacked. He casually took off his cloak and threw it aside, revealing the lightweight black leather armor underneath. He placed the Necromancer''s Staff outside. Under the effect of the Wizard''s Forcefield, the Necromancer''s Staff naturally floated in the air and circled around him. Then, Heath, who had freed his hand, strode forward and pulled out the cross-shaped sword from the ground with a backhand. Clang! The loud sound of the sword was still sonorous and powerful even on this noisy battlefield. The cold light on the blade was so dazzling. "Roar!" The undead army roared in unison, like warriors with high fighting spirit, singing the battle song before the battle and chanting the oath before killing the enemy. The voice was like thunder, resounding in the sky, and the momentum was like fire, burning the entire battlefield. "Wizards are indeed better with swords!" Heath grinned. The next moment. Under the stunned gazes of the Warriors, Heath led his army of undead and charged forward resolutely! Chapter 191 - Defend Alone At this moment, the battle had reached its climax. Under the leadership of the Giant, the enemy had opened up a gap in the defense of the fortress. The surrounding warriors were all scattered, forcing the surrounding warriors to be at a loss as to how to fight. Seeing that the battle was about to collapse, Robert had already rushed over. At this moment, Heath rushed forward with the undead army. This new team was undoubtedly like a cross between a boat and a lamp in a dark room. Under Heath''s command, the undead army formed a battle formation and quickly opened up a defensive line in front. He did not try to use the undead army to fill in the gaps in the warrior formation and fight side by side with the warriors. The formation of the fortress army had completely fallen into disarray. If he rushed in like this, it would only backfire and add to the chaos. Therefore, he directly controlled the undead army to cross the chaotic battlefield and rush to the front, opening up a new line of defense here. With the establishment of this new line of defense, the charging undead army was directly intercepted here, as if a dam had been erected in the middle of the turbulent river. Blocking the source of the flood, it was much easier to govern the river, and it was the same here. After blocking the endless stream of undead behind him, although there were still many undead that rushed up, they were just water without a source. It was only a matter of time before they were cleaned up. The originally chaotic situation was instantly under control. Seeing this scene, Robert, who was rushing over with his men, could not help but have his eyes light up. As the commander-in-chief of the army, he could obviously see that Heath''s sudden attack was not because he was hot-headed. The undead defense line that was spread out was methodical, and the battle formation was well-coordinated. It was an extremely high level of military literacy, and it was definitely not just because of his hot-blooded recklessness. After seeing that, Robert did not waste any more words. He led his men and turned to the side. Now, similar situations had appeared in many places on the battlefield. There were still many places waiting for him to put out the fire. On the other side, on the battlefield. Ka! Ka! Ka! Pu! Pu! Pu! The sound of bones breaking and the sound of sharp blades piercing into flesh rang out continuously. Heath''s crossguard sword danced like a windmill, and the dazzling golden light on the blade of the sword shone continuously. With this golden light, he moved like a hurricane in this battlefield. Wherever he passed, white bones fell and zombies collapsed. He was like a fierce tiger that pounced into a flock of sheep, unstoppable! Although these corpses had been strengthened because of the Wraiths, their overall combat strength was only between a beginner Knight and an advanced-level Knight. This level of combat strength was a threat to ordinary warriors, but it was not enough for a single warrior like him, who was a Wizard Grand Knight with double buffs. He was just like a cockroach. At most, there were a little more of them. However, if he had no problems here, the other warriors would not be so relaxed. A large number of dead souls had rushed up just now. Although the source was blocked by Heath, there were still a large number of dead souls gathered on the battlements. The defenders on the battlements were a little flustered because of the collapse of the formation. The progress of clearing the undead was unusually slow, and there were even continuous casualties. In the end, these warriors were basically just Apprentice Knights. There were only a few official knights, and their individual combat ability was very limited. Relying on the formation and magic, they could burst out with strong combat ability, but it was impossible to fight on their own. Seeing that the battlefield behind them was once again in a stalemate, and the casualties were even increasing, Heath could not stand it anymore. Anyway, the defensive line here had been built, and it was not of much use for him to stay here, so he simply turned the spearhead. He killed his way back alone. The moment Heath rushed back, he aimed at the Giant in front of him. This thing was too fierce. It had endless strength and was huge in size. Every swing of its arms and sweep of its legs could send a group of warriors flying. A fist could create a patty, and no one on the battlefield could stop it. At this time, the Giant rushed into a crowd of people. Behind it was a group of warriors who were fighting with the undead. This place happened to be in a t-shaped groove. The area was narrow, and dozens of people and horses on both sides were fighting in this narrow space. If this Giant rushed in and threw a barrage of attacks without distinguishing between friend and foe, one could imagine the consequences. At the critical moment, a Dwarf with a big beard rushed up and blocked the Giant''s way. The Giant did not stand on ceremony. It raised its two hammer-like fists and smashed them heavily on the top of the Dwarf''s head. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him. The Dwarf quickly raised the double-edged axe in his hand and crossed it into a cross. Some Giants could awaken their race''s talent [Metal Attribute]. They could change the skin, parts of their limbs, and even the cell structure of the entire body. They could make the cells into metal objects and possess the true strength of steel. This was the case for the Giant in front of them. When the fist smashed down, the surface of the two fists immediately glowed with a metallic luster. The entire fist turned into a pair of iron fists and collided with the Dwarf below. Clang! The sound of metal colliding like a gong rang out. The Dwarf''s body trembled violently, and his face instantly turned into the color of a pig''s liver. There was even a ''ka'' sound from the ground, and the floor that had been protected by magic actually shattered. Seeing that the attack had missed, the Giant swung its fists again and again. For a moment, only the sound of ''clang clang clang!'' could be heard continuously. The Giant was like a mole, smashing its fists at the Dwarf. Meanwhile, the Dwarf''s legs were already completely embedded in the ground. His body trembled continuously as if he had been struck by lightning, and the blood in his mouth had already spurted out wildly, dyeing the clothes on his chest red. Finally... After a series of punches, the Dwarf could no longer hold on. The two double-edged axes in his hands fell to the ground with a clang. At the same time, the Giant once again raised its fist high and smashed it down at the Dwarf. One could imagine the consequences of this hit. The Dwarf wanted to escape, but his legs were completely embedded in the ground, unable to move. He could only watch as the fist came crashing down, his eyes filled with despair. Just as being smashed into a meat pie was inevitable, the space in front of the Dwarf suddenly twisted, and a blurry black shadow quietly appeared in front of him. Following that, a silver-white cloth that looked like liquid metal appeared in front of the two of them, blocking the Giant''s fist. Dong! There was a muffled sound. It was as if the Giant had smashed its fist into the water. A strange power appeared on the liquid metal. Under the effect of this power, the Giant''s invincible fist was completely absorbed. The liquid metal only stirred up a layer of ripples on the surface, and then it didn''t move at all. Not only that, after the Giant''s fist was drained of the huge power, the liquid metal also moved forward to wrap around the Giant''s fist and nailed it in the air. It was as if there was an unknown and terrifying force holding it, and the Giant could not pull its arm back no matter what. The Dwarf, who had been waiting for death in despair, was stunned. He widened his bell-like eyes and said with his mouth wide open, "My god, what kind of spell is this!" "Of course it''s..." "A Wizard''s spell!" A soft voice came from the front. The blurry black shadow in front suddenly became clear, and the surface of its body became more colorful. In an instant, it turned into a young man. After controlling the Giant with the combination of the Mimicry Shield and the Static Stance, Heath immediately jumped onto the Giant''s shoulder. Standing on the Giant that was as tall as a building, Heath was like a baby. He raised the crossguard sword in his hand and slashed it across the Giant''s neck. The Giant instinctively sensed the danger and quickly activated its race talent [Metal Attribute] to instantly metalize its neck. To be fair, this race talent of the Giant was very powerful. This was a type of metallization that was much closer than ordinary metal molecules and atoms. Once it was metalized, the physical attacks of ordinary Apprentices and Knights were basically useless against it. Even an official-rank Wizard would have a headache for a while. It was a pity that it met Heath. He was a powerful Wizard who grasped many spells and had rich battle experience. More importantly, he had already comprehended some of the elemental laws! The instant he sensed the metallization of the Giant''s neck, a dense black gas that looked like liquid gushed out from the tip of Heath''s sword. This was a darkness-type spell, [Dark Corrosion]. This was a spell that was constructed using acid as its blueprint. It had extremely strong corrosive properties, especially when it was used against metal-type substances. It could destroy the structure of the elements and destroy them from the inside. According to the rule that the elements complemented and countered each other, when the black gas appeared, it immediately invaded the metalized neck of the Giant and destroyed the structure. Under the effect of this force, the Giant''s metalized neck was crumbling at a visible speed. The ordinary cross sword in Heath''s hand seemed to have turned into a divine weapon that could cut through iron like mud. With a ''pu'' sound, it cut straight into the Giant''s neck. He then held the hilt of the sword and pulled it across the Giant''s neck. Ka! The Giant''s large head rolled to one side and fell heavily to the ground. The Giant''s large body suddenly stiffened. If it was an ordinary undead creature, it would have died from this attack. However, Wraiths were different. Wraiths with level 3 undead characteristics would corrode every cell and every element of the corpse. Because of this, after a short pause, the Giant''s huge headless corpse began to move again. It swung its empty hand at Heath. The Dwarf''s expression changed drastically when he saw this. He quickly shouted, "Be careful!" Seeing that Heath was about to be hit by the fist, what was surprising was that the Giant''s fist missed. Heath, who was supposed to be standing on his shoulder, suddenly disappeared. Patter, patter, patter! While the Dwarf was still in shock, he heard the sound of wings flapping. A group of crows suddenly flew up from the Giant''s shoulder, where Heath was standing. They flapped their wings and flew up into the air It seemed to be the [Shapeshifting Spell] commonly used by Wizards. The crows flapped their wings and flew up into the sky. Black feathers fell down as they flew. These feathers landed on the Giant''s body. As soon as the two came into contact, the feathers exploded into balls of flames, which quickly wrapped around the Giant''s huge body and began to burn. A large number of flames flowed into the body through the gap in the neck. Heath''s innate spell, [Indestructible]. The arrival of the Indestructible spell also marked the end of the battle. As the name suggested, once it was entangled by the flames, it would continue to burn like gangrene until every inch of its body and every cell was burned. It was truly indestructible! Under the attack of the high temperature from the inside and outside, the Giant''s huge body quickly shrank and burned until it fell heavily with a bang. The huge body completely fell into a pile of powder. The Wraith that was originally attached to the body naturally disintegrated after it lost its physical body. Flap, flap, flap! The sound of wings flapping could be heard. A crow slowly descended from the high sky. Its body twisted and deformed in the air. When it landed on the ground, it also turned into a human figure. Clack! It was the sound of boots landing on the ground. Chapter 192 - Stigmata The Warriors at the back were stunned. Whether they were Apprentice Knights, Knights, Apprentices, or even Wizards, all of them widened their eyes and looked forward as if they had seen a ghost. It was a long description, but in fact, it only took a moment for the crisis on the battlefield to reach the point where Heath killed the Giant undead. The people were still worried about the crisis on the battlefield, but they saw Heath rush forward alone and instantly pull up an army to block the undead in front of him. He even turned back to support the battlefield to kill the Giant undead. It was not an exaggeration to say that he alone could block an army of a thousand! The Dwarf opened his mouth wide and said, "You... are you sent by Muradin to save Sam?" Muradin was a legendary Dwarf during the War of the Gods. He was a legendary hero of the Dwarves and was also regarded as a God by them. Heath said, "Muradin will not pay attention to these things on the battlefield." "Pay attention to the present!" After saying that, he threw a healing spell at the Dwarf, then turned around and threw himself into the battlefield again. After the Giant fell, the crisis was quickly effectively controlled. Without the Giant rampaging on the battlements, the remaining undead were only a little more numerous, but they were no longer a big threat to the warriors on the battlements. Everyone quickly stabilized their positions and reorganized their battle formation. Then, they began a one-sided massacre of the undead on the battlements. One by one, the Skeletons fell apart and Zombies fell one by one. The accumulated undead on the battlements were quickly cleared away, and safety was completely restored. "Wizard, thank you for your help. Leave the rest to me and my warriors!" A warrior who seemed to be the commander ran up with the soldiers who had regrouped. Heath did not stand on ceremony. He commanded the undead army to retreat and make way for the front row. Then, he left some of the undead to stand in the back row to fill in the gaps in the formation of the warriors to prevent the situation from happening again. He led the undead army to the side. The defensive line on the battlements was all in a 422 formation. At this time, the same situation had occurred at several points. The undead could still maintain the formation for an hour anyway. Helping a group of undead was also helping a group of undead. ''But how long will this fire-fighting last?'' Thinking of this, Heath could not help but glance at the wilderness below the city wall. He saw that the wilderness below the city wall was completely covered in thick dust. The dense undead within the dust were swarming towards the city wall in groups, endless. These undead were indeed not strong. At most, they were only Apprentice Knights or Knights. In front of a Wizard like Heath, they were just bigger bugs. However, there were too many of them! A cockroach was not scary, but what about a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand? That was how it was here. These undead seemed to be endless. After killing one, there was another. After killing a group, another group rushed up. It was as if there was no end to them. Under the city wall, there was already a thick layer. In many places, the piles of corpses had already reached the height of the city wall. The later undead did not even need to climb the city wall anymore. They just stepped on the body in front of them and could come up. The defense of the wall had been greatly weakened. Now, the warriors were full of energy and had not been greatly affected, but in the long run, sooner or later, they would be exhausted. If they didn''t come up with something that was going to make a difference... Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Just then, a bugle call suddenly sounded, this bugle call compared to all the other bugle calls sounded much longer. As this bugle call sounded, Heath suddenly felt an unusually surging spiritual power sweeping over. Under the impetus of this unprecedentedly powerful spiritual power, a huge amount of elements suddenly gathered in the surroundings. The densely packed elements had practically formed elemental particles in the air that could be seen by the naked eye. It was like the arrival of an elemental tide. With the fortress as the center, an elemental storm was set off! "What... What happened!" "Good, what a terrifying elemental fluctuation. How could there be such a terrifying elemental fluctuation!?" "This power... Could it be... Could it be..." Every spell caster present, whether they were Apprentices or Wizards, had a drastic change in expression at this moment. They looked around in bewilderment. At the same time. Runes suddenly lit up on the city wall one after another, and then formed a huge magic circle that covered the entire fortress and even a part of the wilderness on the surface of the fortress. In the middle of this huge magic circle, an old man slowly rose up. It was an old man who looked to be in his sixties or seventies. He had a long goatee and long hair that draped over his shoulders. They were all silver-white in color. The robe he wore was also white. At the same time, he held a long staff in his hand. It was also white, and his entire body was emitting a blinding white light. He was as dazzling as a small sun in the sky, illuminating the entire fortress. His white robe fluttered in the wind! The old man raised his staff with both hands, facing the wind, and chanted a long incantation in a loud voice. Hu! Hu! As he chanted the incantation, a violent gale suddenly blew up between the heaven and earth. Within the gale, numerous wind blades that were about an inch long appeared. They were densely packed into millions or tens of millions. It was impossible to count them all. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Only the sound of the wind was whistling. Only the wind blades were blowing. The entire world had turned into a world of wind. They entered the domain of the wind. "Stig..." "Stigmata! It''s a Stigmata Wizard! It''s the Stigmata Domain!" The Wizards could not hold back their excitement and shouted. They all focused on the old man who looked like a god in the sky. Their eyes were shining with unprecedented heat. After all, that was the goal of all the Wizards present. It was the pinnacle of life -- The Stigmata Domain! At the same time, the old man raised his staff and pointed to the sky. Then, he held the staff and swung it downward. Like a brave warrior who had heard the horn, the countless wind blades floating in the sky all moved at that moment and slashed at the undead on the city tower. The sound was earth-shattering! The wind blades that covered the sky and earth swept past with unstoppable momentum. Skeletons, Zombies, Giants, and even ancient giant beasts were all crushed into pieces under the concentrated attack of the wind blades. They were cut into powder by the wind blades and mountain torrents. Like a gust of wind blowing through a room full of dust, the originally noisy city tower suddenly became clear. Within the range of vision, there was no trace of a dead soul. Some of it seemed to have never happened. Only the bone fragments and broken pieces that drifted along with the wind, and the rain of blood that fell from the sky showed that what happened before was not an illusion. The noisy battlements became silent at this moment. Apprentice Knights, Knights, Apprentices, Wizards, humans, Elves, Dwarves, all the people, and all the living beings could not help but look at the old figure standing proudly in the wind. Their burning gazes were as if they were looking at a god. Heath was no exception. It was his first time witnessing such a powerful force that could dominate the world and look down on the world. Heath felt every cell and every inch of his soul become excited, and he felt an unprecedented surge of emotions. ''Is... is this the Stigmata Domain?'' ''Stigmata! Stigmata!'' ... The battle ended with the appearance of the old man. Although the endless army of undead soon returned and piled up to the scale of the attack in front of them a few more times... At this time, the old man would appear and cast an area-of-effect spell to clean it up. After several times, the army of Wraiths finally came to an end. With the death of the last Wraith, the defensive battle this time came to an end. At the same time after the war ended, Heath welcomed an exciting event... An event that he had been looking forward to for ten years... [Beep, the Supernatural Extraction System has been upgraded. Host, please check it in time!] A familiar voice sounded once again. The system that had disappeared for ten years had finally returned at this moment! Chapter 193 - Upgrade ''System?'' When the voice sounded, Heath had just walked into the dormitory arranged by the fortress. He was busy tidying up his room and did not pay much attention to it. He was stunned for a moment until he confirmed that it was not an illusion... ''It''s really the system!'' Heath was shocked! He quickly said, ''Open the system and check it!'' [Beep, the upgrade of the Supernatural Extraction System has ended. This upgrade has taken 10 years, 6 months, 28 days, 16 hours, 32 minutes, and 28 seconds.] After ten years, he finally heard that familiar voice again. In the past, when the system was around, he did not feel anything, but now, this voice was becoming more and more pleasing to his ears. [This upgrade has increased the system''s strength and added the following functions on top of the original system:] [1. Deep extraction: It can extract extraordinary substances at a deeper level to obtain more value, including but not limited to attributes, knowledge, energy, and so on.] [2. Spatial extraction: Other than specific substances, normal substances can be extracted within a certain range without physical contact.] [PS: The maximum extraction range is 100 meters. The closer the extraction distance is, the more attributes can be extracted.] A familiar light blue light unfolded in front of his eyes. Information was displayed on it one after another. Beside it, there was a detailed explanation of the increase in attributes. ''I wonder how the specific effect of the increase will be? Forget it, why don''t I just give it a try?'' After making a decision in his heart, Heath immediately grabbed his cloak and left. A while later, at the Bloody Fortress, the Land of the Dead. The Land of the Dead was an empty space on the west side of the fortress that was used to dispose of the corpses. The corpses of the warriors who died on the battlefield were all sent here. When Heath arrived here, he saw that the warriors were busy dealing with the corpses of the warriors who had died in the previous battles. There were circular altars set up above the empty space. The corpses of the warriors who had died in the previous battles were carried onto the altars. When they moved the turntable beside them, the altars would shoot out extremely high-temperature flames and turn the corpses into ashes in an instant. Because of the existence of Wraiths, there was no such thing as burial on the Bloody Battlefield. After everyone died, they would be sent here for cremation. Heath found the logistics officer and explained his identity. He said that he had nothing to do and hoped that he could help. The discipline of the army was very high. It was not like he could get involved just because he wanted to. However, Heath in front of him was an official Wizard. He took the initiative to offer his help, and it was the dirty work of disposing of the bodies. How could others not agree? "Ah? Wizard? Are... Are you serious?" "Then... Okay." "If there is anything you need, feel free to help us..." Just like that, Heath entered the military crematorium and began to test the system. He first found a dead Apprentice Knight and put one hand on the Apprentice Knight''s shoulder. This action, which he had not done for a long time, gave Heath a strange feeling, as if he had suddenly returned to school after working for so many years and poked the back of his female deskmate with a pen. Sighing in his heart, Heath said, ''Extraction!'' [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Sword Technique [Wallen Fencing].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knight''s Secret Manual [Wallen''s Secret Technique].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Poem [Alusha].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Soul Fragment].] Heath''s mind jolted. Looking at the long string of notifications that were jumping up and down, he could not help but open his mouth. "This is... this is too ridiculous!" From attributes to swordsmanship, from swordsmanship to poetry, and this soul fragment. Heath took a look. The soul fragment referred to a small part of this Apprentice Knight''s life history, the most precious memory. All of these, in this instant. All of it was picked up by him! "Is this the power after the upgrade?" Heath was shocked. "Let''s try the remote extraction effect..." Thinking of this, he immediately took a step back and silently chanted in his heart, ''Spatial extraction.'' [Beep, please select the extraction target. Single/multiple?] He could also extract multiple targets at the same time? He first tried the single extraction. "Single." As soon as he finished speaking, Heath immediately felt that a special tentacle had appeared on his spiritual power. Similar to other spiritual tentacles, it could also be controlled by him. He then controlled this spiritual tentacle to touch a corpse more than ten meters away. ''Extract!'' [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.08] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Hilawat Cross Sword Art].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Soul Fragment].] The quality of the attributes was lower than the previous extraction, and the total number of items extracted was also two items lower than before. However, the advantage was that this was remote extraction. The concealment and convenience were greatly enhanced, and some who he could not make physical contact with could now be easily extracted. ''Next is the multiple spatial extraction...'' Heath carried out the spatial extraction again. This time, he chose multiple targets. A strange touch came from his spiritual power again. However, this time, it was not an additional spiritual tentacle, but a spiritual net. With him as the center, a circular spiritual net was spread out. Its diameter was exactly 100 meters. [Beep, do you want to extract the extraordinary substance within this range?] Was this the simultaneous extraction? Heath tried it out, and he could control the circle to shrink freely. He then said, "Extract." As soon as he finished speaking, it was like a white bird chirping in unison! [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Soul Fragment].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Sword Technique [White Sail Cross].] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.02] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful...] [Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep...] Heath''s head almost exploded! ... After repeated attempts, Heath had basically grasped the changes after the system upgrade. First, the extraction attributes had been strengthened. In the past, the system could only extract one attribute for a single target, and it was two decimal points later. Sometimes, it did not even have a specific value. But now, it could extract multiple attributes at once, and basically, one attribute would be able to extract a higher value, and it could also extract other knowledge. If the system was compared to a water vessel, the system was like a spoon in the past, but now, the system was like a bucket! ... Heath''s first round of battle at the Bloody Fortress ended just like that. A few days after the battle ended, the Bloody Fortress held a banquet to celebrate their previous victory and to welcome the arrival of Heath''s group of warriors. During this banquet, Heath also gained a deeper understanding of the Bloody Fortress and the Bloody Battlefield.... Chapter 194 - Gala A few days later, Stardust Tower, Gala. The venue of the gala in the Bloody Fortress was the Stardust Tower, which was a tall tower on the east side of the fortress. There was a huge banquet hall in the main tower, and a spacious square surrounded the main tower. The people who came to attend the gala were mainly the new recruits from the Underdark Treesea, such as Heath, and the combat troops who fought on the battlements that day. The Apprentice Knights, Knights, Elves, Dwarves, and other ordinary warriors of the other races were having an open-air bonfire banquet in the square. Wizards, Apprentices, some elite Knights, and even some of the other races who had a certain status were invited to the Stardust Tower Banquet Hall. That evening, Heath chose an eye-pleasing gown and put on it neatly before heading to the banquet hall. There were three Apprentices who came with him. They were Roval, Peter, and Martha. They were all recruits who had been recruited at the same time as him. They were assigned to Heath as assistants by the fortress and were responsible for following his orders and arrangements. At this moment, the group of people entered the banquet hall. The entire banquet hall was about half the size of a football field. It was circular and was surrounded by stone pillars that were in the shape of waves. The walls were embossed, and the floor was smooth and clean like marble. Every pattern was carefully selected. There was an arc-shaped dome above their heads. There was a bright starry sky above the dome. It was not the gloomy red moon starry sky outside, but the beautiful galaxy outside in its normal state. Hundreds and thousands of magic crystal lamps floated under the starry sky, reflecting the stars above, illuminating the entire hall. As spellcasters, everyone present had attended all kinds of banquets, but at this moment, including Heath, they were still attracted by the gorgeous interior of the banquet hall. The youngest, Martha, could not help but exclaim, "Wow, this banquet hall is too beautiful. Is the galaxy in the sky real?" Martha was only 15 years old this year. She came from the Kara family of the Blue Mill. She was only a low-level Apprentice. The reason why she was recruited was because she had part of the bloodline of Water Demon Ava, that was one of the 16 Ancient Gods that were on par with Everett. This bloodline could control very powerful healing spells and was very useful on the battlefield. Beside her, Roval said with a bit of pride, "More or less. I heard from the elders in my family that this ceiling used space spells to directly project the galaxy outside. Some of the space runes were completed by my family." Roval was 18 years old, a low-level Apprentice. He was the oldest among the three people. He was also a pureblood, and came from the Barityan family. There was also Peter, who did not speak. He was the only muggle among the three. He came from the Dusk Tower. Although he was only 16 years old, he already had the strength of an intermediate-level Apprentice. Just like Heath, he was a muggle genius. "Sir Robert and the others are here! And... Sir Wizard Pierre..." "Who is walking in the middle of them?" "What a beautiful, beautiful Elf!" At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd. Everyone looked towards the gate. They saw a group of people walking in from the gate. There were Knights, Wizards, humans, Elves, and even Dwarves. These were all the generals of the Bloody Fortress. Walking at the front were two Wizards and an Elf. Heath had seen the two Wizards before. They were Wizard Robert, who had commanded the battle that day, and Wizard Pierre, who had used a Stigmata-level spell to clear the area. These days, Heath also knew the identity of Wizard Pierre. He was also one of the main generals of the Bloody Fortress. He was an advanced-level Wizard who specialized in area-of-effect spells and magic arrays. That day''s Stigmata-level spell was completed with the help of the massive magic arrays in the fortress. He himself did not possess the strength of a Stigmata-level. Walking side by side with the two of them was an Elf. One had to know that the two of them were already the supreme military commanders of the Bloody Fortress. To be able to walk side by side with them, it was difficult not to attract attention. From the moment they entered the battlefield, they had attracted the attention of everyone, including Heath. The first impression that this Elf gave Heath was... Beauty! Bright eyes, beautiful eyebrows, exquisite facial features, creamy skin, and a graceful and charming figure... From appearance to figure, from skin to facial features, everything was done to the extreme, to the point of perfection, It was different from Karina''s beauty and Shirley''s charm. This was a pure beauty, like a piece of art that was completely pieced together with beautiful parts. "That sister is so beautiful!" Masha praised. Roval clicked his tongue and said, "That is Princess Irina of the Moon Elf tribe. She is the most beautiful Moon Elf of this generation. How can she not be beautiful?" The Elf tribe adopted a tribal system. They were made up of tribes. Their tribe was equivalent to a human kingdom, and the Moon Elf tribe was one of the more powerful tribes in the Elf tribe. Under the envious and admiring gazes of the people in the hall, Robert and the others went inside. They went to the innermost dance floor, where there was an area that was surrounded by guards. The people inside were the top people of the fortress. At this moment, beautiful music sounded. There was a band in the upper left corner of the banquet hall. They were made up of Moon Elves, Flower Fairies, magic harps, and so on. At this time, they were playing beautiful music. With the arrival of the music, the atmosphere of the banquet became lively. Martha looked at the dance floor over there and said excitedly, "Lord Heath, Roval, Peter, let''s go and dance." Heath shook his head. "You guys go and play." He was not very interested in dancing, including this banquet. If it was not for Wizard Robert''s insistence that he had to be there, he might not have come to this banquet. Martha and the other two looked at each other. The three of them had been specially arranged to be Heath''s Apprentice assistants. If Heath did not go, the three of them would not dare to leave their posts. Seeing this, Heath could not help but say, "It''s alright, you can go..." "Wizard Heath!" Before he could finish his words, a voice came from behind. Heath turned his head and saw a young Knight walking over. He had just followed Wizard Robert in and was probably Wizard Robert''s personal guard. He jogged all the way to Heath and bowed solemnly. "Sir Robert invites you over." Martha and the other two widened their eyes. Heath was also a little surprised. "Invite me?" As far as he knew, Robert''s side were all very high-ranking figures. High-ranking generals of the Bloody Fortress, high-ranking elders of other races, high-ranking Wizards, and so on. At the very least, they had to be at the level of a Wizard Master, and it had to be the kind of Wizard Master that had more power. Although Heath was a Wizard, he should not be able to reach the same level as these people, right? The Knight nodded and confirmed once again, "Yes." The eyes of Martha and the other two immediately lit up. Although they were purebloods, they were also relatively collateral family members. Not to mention receiving treatment at Robert''s level, even the favor of an ordinary Wizard could make them feel flattered. Unfortunately, at this moment, the young Knight added, "Sir Robert only invited Wizard Heath to go alone." The three of them were greatly disappointed. Heath looked at the three of them with amusement and said, "You three go play first." Then, under everyone''s envious gazes, Heath followed the young Knight to the area surrounded by the dance floor. The core area of the Bloody Fortress.... Chapter 195 - Reward Along with the Knight, they arrived at the encircled area by the dance floor. There were a few sofas set up here, and it looked like a reception room. At this moment, Wizard Robert was sitting on the sofa and chatting with the high-ranking generals of the Bloody Fortress. When they saw Heath coming over, everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Heath, and they began to guess his identity. Without waiting for everyone to guess, Wizard Robert stood up and enthusiastically walked forward. "Wizard Heath, you''re finally here!" Heath bowed and said, "Wizard Robert." Robert laughed loudly and said, "Alright, there''s no need to be so polite. Quickly come over and sit down." After saying this, he pulled Heath''s hand and walked back. This scene once again caused the generals present to be amazed. Robert''s status was so noble that even a ruler of a region had never seen him treat them so warmly. Could this be the Young Master of a large family? While everyone was astonished, Robert had already pulled Heath to sit on the sofa and introduced him to the generals present. He said, "This is Wizard Heath, from Shadow Tower. He is the most outstanding genius of Shadow Tower in recent years. He has advanced to a Wizard in just ten years after coming to the Wizard World!" "In addition, Wizard Heath is also a Grand Knight who is proficient in the art of war!" Pausing for a moment, he said to an old man, "Baxter, didn''t you ask me how the chaos in the northwest corner was calmed down? It was Wizard Heath who did it!" Everyone suddenly understood. Heath''s brilliant performance on the battlements had long been spread in the fortress. Many people knew that there was a young Wizard who had just arrived at the fortress and was calm in the face of danger. He helped to turn the fortress into a safe place. Robert was famous for cherishing talents in the fortress, so it was not surprising that he could perform like that in front of such a person. Wizard Baxter looked Heath up and down and smiled. "Although I heard about your deeds first, I always thought that it was an exaggeration. After all, what kind of talent could there be in a place like the Underdark Treesea?" "Now that I see it, I know that I was conceited. You are indeed a young hero!" Heath returned the bow humbly. "Compared to what the Ice Emperor Wizard has done for the fortress, my meager strength is not worth mentioning." Baxter was stunned. "You know me?" Heath said, "I heard about your deeds from the warriors in the dining hall. If you had not acted in time to freeze the collapsed area when the city wall collapsed, the consequences would have been unimaginable." "Only a powerful Wizard like you can use such a large area of solid city wall freely. It''s worthy of the name of the Ice Emperor." This was a high-level Wizard from the Bloody Fortress. In a battle, the city wall of the Bloody Fortress had been broken by a high-level species of Wraiths. Baxter reacted quickly and froze the place, allowing the fortress to escape from danger. This was Baxter''s most glorious battle achievement in the Bloody Fortress. Hearing Heath''s words, he immediately caused a commotion in the venue. "Hahaha, old fellow Baxter, look at how arrogant you are!" "This is enough for you to brag about for a lifetime!" "Even the new recruits who just arrived at the Fortress know about it!" Baxter''s face was flushed red and he looked very comfortable. He did not expect that after so long, the basic level warriors would still be narrating his legend. However, these generals would never have thought that this was pure nonsense from Heath. No matter how much their achievements were worth bragging about, it had been so long ago. How could the basic level warriors talk about it every day? The reason why Heath knew about it was purely from the soul fragments extracted from the bodies of the dead warriors a few days ago. These soul fragments were the lives of the warriors, and many of them were related to the Bloody Fortress, and many of them were gossip about these generals. It was easy to find something to brag about. Anyone would like to hear something nice. Baxter was in a good mood and could not help but say, "I heard that Wizard Heath is proficient in all kinds of spells, including ice spells. If there''s a chance, we can exchange some ideas." ''Haha, this old man is too easy to coax!'' Heath was happy in his heart. He quickly said, "It''s my honor to receive the guidance of the Ice Emperor!" Robert laughed and said, "Alright, alright, old Baxter. Teaching disciples is your private matter. Don''t take up public space here." Pausing for a moment, he turned to Heath and said, "Wizard Heath, the main reason I invited you here is to thank you for your help earlier. It''s thanks to your help that the Bloody Fortress has avoided even greater losses." "I, Robert, am clear about the rewards and punishments. Since you have contributed to the Bloody Fortress, you should be rewarded!" After saying that, he waved to one side. There were two Knights on the other side, holding a tray in their hands. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time. After hearing Robert''s words, they quickly carried the tray over and placed it in front of Heath. There was a bronze badge on the tray. The main body of the badge was a dragon. There were three grooves on it, and two of the grooves had a gem embedded in them. This was the Bloody Fortress'' soldier medal. It was something equivalent to a military rank. It represented a warrior''s status, status, and treatment in the fortress. The medal was divided into four levels: black iron, bronze, silver, and gold. Each level was divided into three levels: lower, middle, and upper. For example, the medal in front of him was a bronze middle-rank medal. Robert said, "Here, as the supreme commander of the Bloody Fortress, I officially award you with a Bronze Intermediate Medal. I hope that you will continue to work hard." Heath immediately stood up and bowed. ''Haha, I just got here and I''m already promoted. This is too awesome!'' It was extremely difficult to upgrade this kind of soldier medal. According to what Heath had seen from the soul fragments that he had extracted, many warriors who had been in the fortress for several years had only been promoted to intermediate black iron. Although he was happy, Heath was not particularly surprised. An official rank Wizard would receive a bronze badge once they were recruited into the Bloody Fortress. Previously, Heath had reduced the fort''s losses on the battlefield, so it would not be too much to upgrade him by one rank, right? What really surprised Heath was Robert''s next reward... "Also..." Robert took out his dimensional pocket and took out an item from it. It was a cross-shaped sword. Both hands held a cross-shaped sword. Its body was wider than the palm, and its blade was dark red. The hilt was black and red, and there was a red gem hidden in the sword garret. The whole thing looked exceptionally beautiful. The moment he saw the big sword, Heath''s gaze was immediately attracted. He could not help but praise, "Good sword!" As a Knight, he still had basic eyesight. Even if it was just a naked eye, he could tell that this was definitely not an ordinary weapon. What surprised Heath even more was that he could feel several strong elemental fluctuations from the blade. In other words, this sword was a Wizard tool, at least an official Wizard tool.... Chapter 196 - Red Demon This sword obviously had an extraordinary origin. Right after Robert took out the sword, Heath noticed that the expressions of the surrounding generals were somewhat strange. Robert smiled and said, "It''s rare to meet a Wizard who also cultivates swordsmanship like me. I don''t have any gifts for you, so I''ll give you a handy weapon." Baxter, who was beside him, reminded him, "Wizard Heath, this Red Demon is a treasure that has been following Robert''s lead for many years." "Red Demon?" Heath was shocked He had learned about this sword from the soul fragments he had extracted. It was a cross sword that was very famous in the Bloody Battlefield and even in the Tower of Order. It was said that the raw material used to forge it was part of the body of the Flame Demon Everett. It had been forged by the most outstanding Dwarven craftsman in the West Coast, and finally, it was personally enchanted by a Stigmata Wizard, it was a rather high-level Wizard tool. Heath immediately said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I''ll pass." The Red Demon itself was custom-made for Robert by the Stigmata Wizard, and it had followed Robert in battle for many years. It was already a type of personal keepsake. Robert smiled and said, "There''s no need to worry too much. No matter how high-level a Wizard tool is, it''s still just an item. Only by giving it to the right person can it show its true value. Now, it''s no longer of much help to me." Heath was still a little hesitant. "This..." Robert put on a straight face and said, "Sir, are you preparing to humiliate me, Robert?" Seeing that, Heath could not say anything else. After taking over Red Demon, the moment he came into contact with it, Heath immediately felt a surge of elemental fluctuations coming from above. There was also a burning and violent power mixed within, even if it was just held in his hand... It was as if his blood was on fire. Robert asked, "How is it? Do you like it?" Heath could not put it down and said, "I''ve never received such a surprising gift!" Ever since Black Dragon was broken, he did not have any weapons that he could bear any more. Although he had changed many crossguard swords over the years and even tried to forge a Wizard tool himself, he had never been able to find a suitable one. Now that the Red Demon had arrived, it was really suitable. However, at this moment, a cloud of black gas suddenly surged from the blade and quickly attacked Heath. He quickly let go of the hilt and held it with the Wizard''s Hand. However, even so, the cloud of black gas could still spread along the Wizard''s Hand. He had no choice but to completely let go of the restriction on the blade and let it fall straight to the ground. Heath looked at the black gas and said with a strange expression, "This is... a Wraith?" From the black gas, one could clearly feel an extremely heavy resentment, and it was the same feeling as the Wraith he had seen on the battlefield. Robert nodded and said, "Everett." "Since you know about the Red Demon, you should also know that the Red Demon is made from Everett''s body tissue. It contains an extremely heavy component of the Wraith." Heath was puzzled. "It''s not purified?" Robert shook his head. "It can''t be purified." Heath frowned. Heath had seen the strength of the Wraith of Everett before. After being exposed to this kind of thing for a long time, even a Wizard could not guarantee that he would not be contaminated. If he wanted to use it, he would probably have to completely mutate his soul. However, at this moment, Robert said, "Don''t worry. If you were an ordinary Wizard, you would definitely be devoured by the Red Demon. However, apart from that, you are also a Grand Knight!" Heath raised his eyebrows. "Grand Knight?" Robert nodded. "The power of a Grand Knight can neutralize the resentment of Wraiths. I''ll explain it to you in detail another day." "Today is a banquet. It''s a time to enjoy." After that, everyone chatted about some random things. Robert gave Heath two gifts. One was the Water of Immortality of the Elf clan. This was extracted from the Immortal Spring of the Elf clan. It was a specialty of the Elf clan. As its name suggested, it was used to increase vitality. Heath''s vitality was still a little short of the peak of the Wizard level. With this Water of Immortality, he could just rise to the peak. The other gift was a change in Heath''s position. He was transferred from the frontline to the ''Round Table Conference''. This was probably a military department similar to the strategic staff department. It mainly participated in military deployment and basically did not need to go to the front line. This was good news. After all, being far from the frontline meant being far away from the risk. One had to know that the death rate on the Bloody Battlefield was extremely high. Take the battlefield that day as an example. In just a few short hours, hundreds of warriors had died in battle, and the entire Bloody Fortress only had a total of over 30,000 people. From this, one could see the terrifying casualty rate. The battle that day could be considered light in the Bloody Fortress. The wave of Wraiths that had attacked did not even have a single high-ranked species. The truly terrifying impact... In the Bloody Battlefield, there were already more than one or two official-level Wizards who had died on the frontlines. There was only one substitute doll, so it was best not to use it if possible. It was worth mentioning that when Robert announced that Heath would be transferred to the Round Table, the generals present had their doubts. They were not deliberately targeting Heath, but was simply because this department was too important. However, after Robert recounted Heath''s previous performance in the human world''s battlefield, this doubt also disappeared. At this time, everyone knew that this young man in front of them not only had the strength of an official Wizard and a Grand Knight, but also had extremely high talent and attainments in the military. He was truly an exceptional talent. Talent was welcomed everywhere, especially in Robert, the commander who valued talent like his life. Anyone could see Robert''s admiration for Heath. In time, one could foresee the rise of a new upstart in the Wizard World. ... After the banquet. "Then it''s settled. Wizard Heath, after I''m done with my work, I''ll look for you to discuss the mysteries of ice magic." "Of course." Wizard Baxter and Heath left the banquet hall while chatting and laughing. During the banquet, both parties briefly exchanged some magic experience. Baxter was surprised to find that Heath''s grasp of basic knowledge was unexpectedly firm. Originally, it was just a casual exchange of ice magic with him, but now, he really had the intention to do this. Thus, after the banquet ended, both parties agreed to visit another day to discuss ice magic. After sending Baxter into the carriage, Heath also walked towards his own carriage. Here, his three Apprentices, Martha and the other two, had already been waiting for him. When they saw Heath coming over, the three of them immediately went up to him, carrying a cane and a coat. They looked like they were ready to be called. "Lord Heath, let me help you with your cane." "Wizard Heath, it''s a bit cold outside. Let me put on a cloak for you." "Wizard Heath..." In fact, Martha and Roval were both purebloods from the Wizard family. When they found out that they had been assigned by their family to be a muggle''s follower, they were somewhat reluctant. Their attitude towards Heath was only superficial respect. However, after this banquet, the three Apprentices only had respect for Heath. The Bloody Fortress Commander, Wizard Robert, personally received him, even gave him a sword, Red Demon, and the Round Table. Even a fool could tell that Heath was very popular. "Wizard Heath!" Just as Heath was about to board the carriage, a shout came from behind. He turned around and saw a Knight running from behind. The Knight came to Heath, bowed, and said, "Hello, Wizard Heath. I''m a Knight of the Partridge family. Our Young Master is in the carriage over there. He wants to invite you to meet him." Partridge? Heath was puzzled. "What''s the matter?" The Knight said, "I''m not sure. I''m just here to deliver a message from the Young Master." Heath thought for a moment and said, "Okay." Partridge was one of the most prestigious Wizard families in the West Coast. He was also one of the four most important families in the Tower of Order. He had to give him some face. Following the Knight, Heath came to the lawn next to it. There was a gorgeous carriage parked there. The carriage did not look big, but it was surprisingly spacious inside. There were sofas, coffee tables, and other things. There was even a pool not far away. At this time, there were two young and beautiful girls playing in the pool. A young man in his twenties was sitting on the sofa by the pool, holding some grapes and other fruits to feed to the girls in the pool. After carefully observing Heath, he realized that the two girls had fish-like parotid glands on their bodies. They were obviously two Lake Banshees. ''What a high-end spatial spell.'' Looking around the carriage, Heath was a little surprised. Although he basically knew the principle of this carriage''s spell, the materials needed to make such an exquisite arrangement were not to be underestimated. "Young Master, Wizard Heath is here." The Knight stepped forward and bowed. The man threw the food in his hand into the pool, then left the sofa and walked towards Heath. He warmly greeted, "Wizard Heath, would it be inconvenient for you to suddenly be disturbed?" Heath shook his head and said, "Young Master Winston, you are too kind." Heath had met this young man at the banquet. His name was Winston Partridge, a pureblood of the Partridge family, and his identity was very valuable. After a pause, Heath asked while keeping a distance, "May I know why you are looking for me, Young Master Partridge?" Heath had heard about the Partridge family when he was in Shadow Tower. The reputation of his family was not very good, so it was better not to have fewer dealings with them if it was not necessary. Partridge said, "Sit, let''s sit and talk." Heath and he sat on the sofa. Then, a servant brought tea and drinks. He drank the Dragon Blood Wine and ate the Heart of the Forest, which was the size of a radish. They were all extremely expensive ingredients in the Wizard World, the kind that cost thousands of Magic Stones per unit. After eating something symbolically, Partridge immediately explained the purpose of his visit. He went straight to the point. "It''s like this. This time, I invited Wizard Heath over because I want to discuss something with you, Wizard Heath...." Chapter 197 - Mutation Bloody Fortress, Stardust Tower, square parking lot. "That''s a pity!" In front of the carriage, Winston sent Heath off the carriage with a disappointed look. After a pause, he put on a smile again. "But I hope you can consider it carefully, sir. The help our Partridge family can bring to you is definitely beyond your imagination." Heath said awkwardly, "Sir..." Winston did not want to talk to him about anything else. He just wanted to rope him in, or rather, recruit him. He hoped that he could also serve as a deacon of the Partridge family. It was supposed to be a good thing to be recruited, but this was the Bloody Fortress. It was forbidden to form cliques in the Bloody Fortress, and Robert was also very wary of these things. Moreover, he had just received Robert''s favor and was even willing to transfer him to the Round Table Conference. After that, if he ran to collude with the Partridge family... If this spread and Robert found out, what would people think? However, before he could finish speaking, Winston interrupted, "Wizard Heath, I don''t want your answer now. I just hope that you can consider it and don''t rush to give me an answer." He said confidently, "I believe that after you seriously consider it, you will definitely accept my proposal." "In that case, I look forward to your good news!" After saying that, he did not wait for Heath''s reply and went inside. Heath frowned. He had heard that this Partridge family''s way of doing things was overbearing. Today, he had truly experienced it. What was this? They would not give up until they achieved their goal? After thinking for a while, Heath decided to ignore him for the time being. He had already said and made clear what he should say and what he should say. The huge Partridge family should not be so stubborn as to go against him over such a small matter, right? Even if that was the case, Robert was the one who had the final say in this Bloody Fortress. It would not be difficult for him. ... In the next few days, Winston sent people to persuade Heath a few times, but Heath rejected them all. Probably because he saw that Heath''s attitude was too firm, Winston seemed to have given up after failing a few times, so he did not send people again. There was no retaliation, and everything was very calm. In the next few meetings in the fortress, Winston did not show any hostility. He only expressed his regret for not being able to recruit Heath twice. In short, this little episode was over. Heath did not pay attention to it anymore. Instead, he focused on his cultivation. Bloody Fortress, Heath''s room, cultivation room. In the closed cultivation room, a long white candle was sizzling and burning. The jumping flames scattered across the entire room. Different from ordinary candles, the light emitted by this candle was not strong, but it could fill the entire room. At the same time, under the candlelight, sparks could be seen from time to time. It was as if something invisible in the air had been burned. This kind of candle was called the ''Purifying Candle''. As the name suggested, this was a candle with purifying effects. It could burn and purify the elemental impurities in the current area, especially against negative energy particles such as Wraiths. Because of Wraiths, the negative energy particles in the entire Bloody Battlefield were extremely heavy. In such a place, if a Wizard meditated and practiced, they would absorb these negative energy particles and cause themselves to be polluted. At the very least, they would become eccentric and crazy. At the very most, they would become a monster step by step. In order to allow the Wizard Apprentices in the fortress to cultivate in peace, the fortress had specially prepared a series of tools to purify the negative energy particles, and this Purifying Candle was one of them. In front of the Purifying Candle, Heath was sitting cross-legged in the middle of a magic array. This was a strange magic array, made up of a main array and several separate channeling magic arrays, on top of the channeling magic array were all sorts of materials such as Star Spirit Grass, Death Soul Flower, Mutant Plant, and so on. Any Wizard who was familiar with the steps of the Wizard level would be able to recognize at a glance that these materials were materials that belonged to soul mutation. And this magic array was also a magic array for soul mutation. Tss! Tss! The flames jumped unceasingly, and the various soul mutation materials that belonged to the magic array slowly converted into pure alienation energy along with the operation of the magic array. They flowed along the guiding lines of the magic array towards Heath. In the sea of consciousness. Heath''s light blue soul sat cross-legged. The mutation energy that seeped in all converged here and finally flowed towards his chest. There, there was a ball of white. The white, which was originally only the size of a thumb, had expanded to the size of a fist after days of hard work. This was the current progress of his soul''s mutation. The so-called soul''s mutation was actually a way to change the structure of the soul and make the soul more suitable for the elements. The mutation of the original soul and the assimilation of the elements. Originally, there was a certain rejection reaction between the soul of a Wizard and the elements. Before becoming an intermediate-level Wizard, the Wizard did not need too much soul energy, so the rejection did not affect them. However, after becoming an intermediate-level Wizard, the soul energy required would have a qualitative leap. At this time, if there was still rejection, it would lose a lot of soul energy, and it might even cause a certain amount of danger to the soul. Therefore, the soul had to be mutated. Only when the soul''s mutation rate exceeded 30% could one break through to become an intermediate-level Wizard, and only when it reached 80% could one break through to become an advanced-level Wizard. Time passed by bit by bit... After two-thirds of the Purifying Candle had been burned, crisp ''kacha'' sounds came one after another from the respective magic arrays. It was the sound of the mutated materials that had been drained of energy breaking. As the energy was drained, the materials on the respective magic arrays gradually lost their color and withered. In the end, they were like burnt paper. With a series of cracking sounds, they completely turned into a pile of powder. When the last dissimilated material turned into powder, the dissimilation this time also ended. Following that, Heath slowly opened his eyes. "Phew!~" He sighed and opened the system interface to take a look. On the message board, there was a row of clear words: [Mutation value increased by 2,862. Current Mutation Rate: 6%.] After the system upgrade, Heath found that the system''s display had also been greatly improved. In the past, it could only display attributes, but now it could display other more detailed physical states. Take this soul mutation for example. Now, after each mutation, he would be able to obtain the specific energy value and degree of mutation. This saved him a lot of effort. Otherwise, if he wanted to know the specific value, not only would he need to use a special Wizard tool, but he would also need to consume a large number of Magic Stones. And this was only one of the items. Touching his chin, Heath said, "2,862? Then with the previous extraction... The mutation value is almost 4,000..." The system''s return allowed Heath to increase the mutation energy in addition to his training Extraction! Yes, through Heath''s experiments, he found that the mutation energy could also be extracted. For example, he had extracted the materials he used to absorb the mutation before he absorbed them, he had obtained more than a thousand mutated energy. "At this rate, I might be able to raise my soul''s mutation rate to 100% before I advance to an intermediate-rank Wizard..." "A low-rank Wizard with 100% soul''s mutation rate... How abnormal is that!" The higher the soul''s mutation rate, the more precise the Wizard''s control over his spiritual power and the higher the energy released. It was an important item that could directly affect the power of spells! ... After the outbreak of the Wraith tide, there would not be any more Wraith tides in the short term. Because of this, the fortress was in a peaceful phase for the next period of time. During this period, Heath did not go anywhere and stayed in his room all day to train. Other than the necessary military meetings and some social events that could not be overthrown, the rest of his time was spent on training. During this process, Heath''s strength also improved by leaps and bounds. He could feel the improvement every day. In addition to the improvement in Wizards, there was also new progress in the Knight path. This progress came mainly from Wizard Robert. A few days later, Robert came to look for him, mainly to teach him how to use the Red Demon. During this lesson, he also learned about Knights and swordsmanship that he did not know before.... Chapter 198 - Core Bloody Fortress, Training Square. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The fierce sound of rushing wind could be heard. The cross-shaped sword pierced through the wind again and again, leaving behind patches of light and shadows in the air. The blade of the sword was brightly illuminated by the dancing braziers. In the square, Heath, who was dressed in a swordsman''s uniform, was doing swordsmanship training. Although his focus had always been on the magic field, Heath''s improvement in swordsmanship had not fallen behind over the years. He would complete at least one swordsmanship training and combat aura training every day. Under his hard work, the improvement was significant: Strength 52.3, Agility 62.8, Vitality 48.6. The three attributes of a Knight had reached around 50, especially agility, which had reached more than 60. Even without using magic, Heath could still have the speed of an Apprentice using [Gale], it was truly terrifying. Soon, the sword dance ended, and Heath sheathed his cross sword. At this moment, there was a round of applause outside the square. Clap! Clap! Clap! Heath turned his head and saw a middle-aged man standing at the side of the square. His entire body naturally exuded a heroic aura. It was none other than the commander of the Bloody Fortress, Robert. Heath bowed and said, "Commander Robert." Robert smiled confidently and said, "You dance well. Your swordsmanship alone can be ranked in the top ten among the swordsmanship masters in the West Coast." Heath said humbly, "Thank you." There was a weapon rack at the side of the square. Robert walked over and took a cross-shaped sword from it. He pulled out his sword aura and walked into the square. "Let''s have a match." Heath raised his eyebrows. "Swordsmanship?" Robert nodded. "Swordsmanship, according to the Knight''s tradition." Heath did not refuse. After greeting each other according to the Knight''s etiquette, both parties took dozens of steps back in the square. Standing still, Heath held his sword with both hands. The blade of the sword was forty-five degrees up, and he was in a starting position. Robert, on the other hand, was just standing there foolishly with his crossguard sword in one hand. Heath raised his eyebrows. "Your Excellency?" The starting position was a crucial part of swordsmanship. An outstanding starting position could allow a Knight to gain an advantage at the start of a battle, and even directly determine the final outcome. Robert smiled and said, "Go ahead and attack!" Heath frowned, feeling a little unhappy. He was the champion of the Allund Tournament and the famous Black-Haired Knight of the Helan Kingdom. When had he ever been looked down on by anyone? Robert saw that Heath was unhappy, but he did not correct it. Instead, he continued to add fuel to the fire by provoking him. "Why? Are you going to hatch an egg there, sir?" Heath did not try to control his emotions. He said arrogantly, "The last guy who talked nonsense in front of me has already become a ghost under my sword!" Robert continued to provoke him. "The taste of defeating a third-rate swordsman is not bad, right?" "You will pay the price for your arrogance!" "Then come!" As a temporary judge announced the start. Boom! Heath disappeared from where he was. In the next second, he appeared in front of Robert and raised the cross sword in his hand, slashing down. This sword was like a rainbow, like a bolt of lightning that tore through the sky. It had already reached the peak of Heath''s speed. He was also confident that this was the peak of swordsmanship. However, in the next second, he realized that he was wrong, and he was ridiculously wrong! The momentum of the sword approached the door, and Robert finally moved. He did not have any special movements or moves. It was as if he just casually grabbed the cross-shaped sword and swung it at Heath''s cross-shaped sword. His movements were so casual, as if it was child''s play. However, just such a casual sword could only be heard -- Clang! A cross blade flew up into the sky, spinning and landing on the ground. Then, with a ''cha'' sound, it stabbed diagonally into the ground. In the square, Heath''s hands were empty, and his expression was as dumb as a wooden chicken. Robert was still holding the sword easily, as if he was on an outing. He laughed and said, "How is it? A third-rate swordsman?" Heath was shocked. But at the same time, he was also excited. He asked, "Can I try again?" Robert nodded. "Yes." Heath walked over and picked up the crossguard sword, then attacked Robert twice. But the outcome was the same. No matter what starting stance he used, no matter how he attacked, Robert would defeat him with a wave of his hand. After the third attack, Robert said, "Let''s stop here. The gap is too big. No matter how many times you try, it''s useless." These words sounded very harsh, but Heath also knew that Robert was telling the truth. He put away the crossguard sword and frowned as he fell into deep thought. Seeing this, Robert could not help but ask, "Are you curious about where you lost?" Heath nodded. This was something that he could not understand. They were all Grand Knights. Although he could not see Robert''s specific attributes, he could feel that Robert was not much stronger than him in terms of attributes. They were basically on the same level. Other than the difference in strength, what made Heath even more shocked was the aspect of moves. One had to know that over the years, Heath had occupied the system, so he did not know how many sword techniques he had learned. Not to mention that they were all over the Western Continent, but he had basically mastered all of the sword techniques in the Underdark Treesea. Right now, he was definitely a sword master and an expert. But just now, he could not see what moves or sword paths Robert had used to defeat him. It was as if he had really just casually swung his sword at himself, and then he was defeated. What he used could not even be considered a sword technique. Heath said sincerely, "Please enlighten me, sir." Robert nodded. Then, he explained, "There are no problems with your fundamentals. Your strength and speed are very good, especially your sword technique. I can see that you have a solid grasp of this aspect. You must have learned quite a few sword paths." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The real gap between us is in the realm of swordsmanship." Heath asked in puzzlement, "Realm?" Robert said, "Yes, the realm of swordsmanship and the understanding of swordsmanship." Heath pricked up his ears and waited for the rest of the story. However, as if deliberately keeping him in suspense, Robert was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he suddenly asked, "Before that, I have a question to ask you." Heath said, "Please go ahead." Robert asked, "Are you preparing to use swordsmanship as the core of your magic and become your regular magic?" Heath was puzzled. "Magic core? Regular magic?" Robert said, "It seems that you don''t know anything." Heath: "..." Robert continued to ask, "What do you think is the biggest difference between us Wizards and mortals?" Heath thought for a moment. "Powerful strength? Abnormal constitution? Long lifespan?" Robert said, "What you said is all true." After a pause, he continued, "But the most important thing is time." "Compared to ordinary humans, we have more time and longer lifespan. This time allows us to understand and understand the world more. We can integrate what we understand and understand into our magic and build a set of rules and fields that belong to us." Heath seemed to understand but not understand. Robert continued to ask, "I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but many powerful Wizards, especially Stigmata Wizards, have specialties other than magic, such as music, poetry, sculpture, and so on." Heath thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be true..." Just like how humans liked to talk about their idols, Stigmata level was one of the topics that the Apprentices talked about the most when they were in Shadow Tower. Every Apprentice was familiar with the experiences of Stigmata Wizards. Just now, with Robert''s reminder, Heath thought for a moment and indeed, as he said, many Stigmata Wizards, apart from being a Wizard, also had part-time jobs such as musicians, craftsmen, painters, and so on. Some were even famous in history. For example, the Wizard Master of the Tower of Order, the ruler of the Western Continent, Babitos. Besides being a Wizard, he was also one of the most outstanding painters in the Western Continent. His paintings in the human world could almost be said to be priceless treasures. Robert continued to ask, "Why do you think these Wizards waste their time and energy to learn these messy things?" Heath was stunned. Robert''s question really stumped him. Why? Hobbies? Were they bored with too much time to kill time? Did they need a reason to learn things? Heath shook his head. "I don''t know." He had never thought of this question before. Robert said, "This is related to the core of magic." "We all know what magic is. It is nothing more than a cluster of energy particles arranged and combined according to specific rules and principles to form a powerful energy that can summon wind and rain, live forever, and so on." He asked, "Then where did these rules and principles come from?" Heath replied, "From observing nature." There were records in the book that the first Wizards observed nature, observed the burning of flames, simulated fire-type spells, observed the falling of lightning, and simulated lightning-type spells. Robert praised, "Not bad, your foundation is very solid." After a pause, he continued to explain, "Yes, Wizards'' spells are formally derived from the understanding and simulation of the laws of nature." "However, the laws of nature are not limited to these." He casually swung his sword forward, and the space twisted, as if the entire space had been cut open. Heath''s eyes lit up at this scene. Because he could clearly feel that when Robert swung his sword just now, there were elemental fluctuations. In other words, this sword was not a sword technique, but magic! Robert continued to explain, "Sword techniques that can kill enemies are a kind of rule, and music that is pleasing to the ear is also a kind of rule. Painting that is pleasing to the eye is also a kind of rule." "We can imitate the wind, we can imitate the rain, so why can''t we imitate sword techniques? Why can''t we imitate music?" Heath was stunned. Robert said, "Using magic to imitate sword techniques, music, or using sword techniques and music to release magic, combining the two into one, and using it as the core to create magic." "This kind of magic is also called rule magic by us Wizards, and Wizards who are used to using this kind of magic are also called Rule Wizards." Chapter 199 - Sword Realm Using swordsmanship to release magic? Heath was beginning to understand. Robert said, "The further you go on the path of Wizards, the more important it is to understand and use the rules. There is a huge difference in the strength of Wizards at the same level. Most of the time, it is because of the rules and the laws." Heath understood this deeply. After all, he had personally experienced the power of the rules. Robert said, "If you want to establish a relevant system of rules with a certain kind of affairs as the core, you must have a sufficient understanding and thorough understanding of this kind of affairs. And this is the gap between you and me in terms of swordsmanship." "Your swordsmanship is still on the surface. To you, swordsmanship is just simple swordsmanship, stuck between one move and one move." "But to me, swordsmanship is the core of my spell. It is a set of rules, a part of the operation of the world, and a way to use power." Robert said, "This understanding has improved my swordsmanship realm. It allows me to easily see the shortcomings of your swordsmanship and find a strategy to deal with it so that I can send your cross sword flying." Heath suddenly understood. Robert asked, "Then, back to the original question, do you intend to use swordsmanship as the core of your spell to create your own rule system?" "Understanding every rule is extremely difficult, especially for the core of the rule system." "Wizards can understand many rules and principles, but there can only be one for the core of the building of their own system. This is determined at the soul level. Many systems are very dangerous, and Wizards who try this are basically crazy." Robert said, "If you have the consideration of swordsmanship as the core, I can tell you about what I know and the swordsmanship rule system that I have comprehended. I can give you a reference." "Otherwise, this topic will end here." Heath looked troubled. Before this, these were all knowledge levels that he had never come into contact with, not to mention thinking about them. This was unexpected... How would he know how to answer them... Perhaps he also felt that his question was asking too much. Robert changed the topic and said, "Forget it, I''ll give you a simple demonstration first. As for whether or not to use swordsmanship as the core in the end, that''s up to you." Heath said, "Thank you." Robert held the cross-shaped sword and retreated a distance. "Watch carefully!" As he spoke, he held the cross-shaped sword and stabbed forward. This was a sword that was extremely fast. This was a sword that had no flaws. Heath did not even see his movements clearly before he attacked. With a sword, tens of thousands of sword shadows appeared in the air. It was as if thousands of soldiers and horses were charging forward, the power was terrifying! Robert put away the cross-shaped sword and asked, "How do you feel?" Heath thought for a moment and said, "Fast, sharp, perfect." Robert smiled and said, "No wonder you can use such a beautiful sword technique. You are indeed very talented." He nodded and said, "That''s right. The key point of this realm is speed and sharpness." "To practice the sword technique to the extreme and to bring the speed of the sword technique to the peak. Most of the sword saints and sword gods recorded in history and talked about by bards have reached this realm." "If it is combined with magic..." Robert paused for a moment, then raised his sword again and stabbed forward in the same way. The same sword left thousands of sword shadows in the air. But after this sword attack, the space where each sword shadow was was distorted, as if this sword attack had pierced thousands of holes in the air. Heath opened his mouth. As a forcefield Wizard, he was very clear about the power of Robert''s sword attack. He had added a forcefield spell array into this sword attack. The holes that were created in the air were not illusions... They were really created by him. Heath took a deep breath. "Such a spell..." He could feel that the energy unit created by this sword attack was no less than a thousand degrees. If he were to face this sword attack, he would probably be torn to pieces in an instant, without any chance to resist. And such a terrifying power was just a casual sword from Robert! Robert smiled and said, "How is it? Are you more interested in the rules of swordsmanship?" Heath nodded. "Never before." Robert said, "Look at this sword again." He then stabbed forward again. The structure of this sword was the same as the previous one. It was also a sword that split into thousands of sword shadows in the air. However, the difference was that this time, the distorted sword shadows were no longer as orderly and orderly as before. Instead, they were arranged in an irregular manner, like a handful of sand that was casually thrown out, making it impossible for people to see the rules and moves. Robert said, "The characteristic of this realm is change." "When a move reaches its peak, the sword technique will no longer be restricted to one move. Instead, it will be flexible and change, allowing one''s sword technique to be in a changeable state, making it impossible for the opponent to understand." "If combined with magic..." He stabbed once again. Similarly, thousands of distorted holes were once again pierced through the air by him. However, this time, these distorted holes were actually constantly jumping and changing, making it difficult for one to guard against them. Heath simulated it in his mind. Putting aside that terrifying power, just this sword path that was constantly changing was enough to make one not know how to guard against it, making it impossible for one to find a way to block it. Robert said, "Next is the heavy sword realm." He swung his sword again. It was the complete opposite of the previous fast sword. This was a very slow and heavy sword. It was extremely slow, as if an old man was practicing tai chi. It was as if Robert was not holding a sword, but a mountain. However, for some reason, Heath felt that this sword seemed to contain infinite power. Whoosh! As the sword was swung out, a thick sound of wind breaking rang out. Under the blade of the sword, a gust of sword wind actually rose up and pounced onto the ground. The soil was separated on both sides, and a clear and straight sword scar appeared. Robert said, "The key to this realm is not in the sword, but in the comprehension of the level of power. Lifting something heavy as if it were light, lifting something light as if it were heavy. At this time, the sword is only a carrier. What determines its power is the power it carries." "After combining it with magic..." Robert slowly swung his sword again. Puchi Puchi! As the sword was slashed out, a crisp sound rang out. The space where the sword passed by actually began to distort and tear, as if it was slowly cutting a hole in the space. The seemingly ordinary sword actually directly tore apart the space! Robert retracted his cross sword. "How is it?" Heath''s eyes lit up as he asked emotionally, "Is, is there any more?" Swordsmanship was also a type of knowledge. Once he learned new knowledge, he would always become hungry. Robert nodded and said, "There are still two more realms, but I haven''t comprehended it yet and I won''t hide it from you. I''ve only heard that these two realms are combined with the laws." Heath was greatly disappointed. Robert shook his head and said, "It''s wise to focus on the present. Facing knowledge far away is meaningless. Right now, you''re still far from that level. You''d better learn what''s in front of you well." Heath nodded. "I''ll definitely remember it in my heart!" Robert said, "I''ve just observed it. Your current strength is probably around the first realm. Your swordsmanship is already very solid. As long as you practice more, you''ll be able to reach the first realm very quickly." "I''ll show you two more times. Try your best to learn and comprehend it." "In addition, I''ll explain to you the way to use Red Demon later. With the Knight''s Heart, it''s very easy." "But you need to remember that swordsmanship isn''t instant. Impatience won''t bring about outstanding swordsmanship, and it will only bring about failure..." ... On that day in the square, Robert told Heath a lot of knowledge about swordsmanship, which was very helpful to him. Not long after that, after careful consideration, Heath decided to use swordsmanship as the core of his rules to create a spell system that was suitable for swordsmanship. To become a true -- Sword Wizard! Chapter 200 - War The Bloody Battlefield was a defensive war that took place in the west of the Wizard World. It would take place every 100 years. Every 100 years, the magic array set up in the sealed land needed to clean up the accumulated negative energy particles. When it was lifted, the power of the seal would be weakened, and the Wraiths in the sealed land would explode, forming a tide of Wraiths. If the Wraiths were not stopped from rushing out of the sealed land, they would threaten the entire West Coast. And because of that, whenever the tide of Wraith erupted, the ruler of the West Coast, the Tower of Order, would summon the Wizards of the West Coast to the Bloody Battlefield to fight against the tide of Wraiths. The entire period would be from three to five months to several years. During this period, the Wizards needed to block the onslaught of the Wraiths again and again. Until the magic circle in the sealed land was restored. ... In the sealed land, at the Bloody Fortress, another round of fortress defense battle had begun. Wooooooo! The deep sound of a bugle horn resounded in the sky. On the towering city wall, teams of warriors in bright armor walked up the city wall. Under the leadership of their respective commanders, they stood at the front line. Humans, Elves, Dwarves, Knights, and Wizards. "Release the arrows!" "Magic!" All kinds of battle commands rang out around the battlements. One by one, basic commanders were waving their cross swords and shouting at the top of their lungs. Along with their orders, arrows shot into the sky like rain. With the support of magic, they brought out all kinds of beams of light, like ribbons dancing in high control, and then slammed heavily into the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosions could be heard continuously. All kinds of magic beams exploded under the city tower. Flames, frost, lightning, and all kinds of magic devoured and wreaked havoc in the army of Wraiths. At the same time, the army of Wraiths also launched an attack. Groups of Skeletons shot long bone spears into the sky. Under the full-force attacks of these pitchers, which were no less than Knights, the javelins easily climbed up the city tower that was hundreds of meters high and stabbed straight at the warriors on the battlements. Although the commanders at all levels had ordered the heavy-shield warriors to defend at the first moment, they were still unable to deal with the swift and fierce javelins. There were frequent casualties. First, an Elf was slow in evading and did not manage to hide behind the heavy shield. He was immediately pierced through the chest by the bone spears, the powerful impact sent the Elf flying back dozens of meters and nailed him to the battlements behind him. Then, a few more shields were pierced by the bone spears, and the Dwarves'' heads and chests exploded. The cracked brains and blood splattered all over the ground, dyeing the city wall red. "Roar!" There was no time to accept this cruel scene, and a terrible roar had already sounded. In the wilderness below the city wall, a few giant trees that were dozens of meters or nearly a hundred meters tall appeared. Their branches and leaves had completely withered, and there were a few holes on the trunk that made up their facial features, with dark green flames burning inside. Forest Treant! This was a species among the lower Treant species of the Forest race. Originally, the neutral race would not rashly launch an attack, but now, their bodies and souls had been completely eroded and polluted by the Wraiths. The long branches that grew from the depths of the giant trees that came to the city tower rolled up the giant rocks on the ground and threw them toward the city tower. These giant rocks that weighed thousands of kilograms were like light toys in front of the Forest Treants. They were easily thrown hundreds of meters into the air and smashed toward the city tower. Buzz! Buzz! At the same time, a sound that sounded like bees flapping their wings rang out. Many strange creatures flew out from the center of the Forest Treant''s hollow trunk. They were palm-sized little people, wearing clothes wrapped in tree bark and with sharp wings on their backs. Forest Goblins. They were also a member of the Forest clan and belonged to the Goblin species. They usually accompanied the Forest Treant and could release some simple spells. Their strength was about the same as an ordinary Apprentice. Dozens or hundreds of Forest Treants flew up the battlements in groups, and they cast fireballs, ice arrows, and other kinds of spells at the warriors on the battlements. Under the interference of the magic, there was a commotion in the front row. The archers could not dodge for a moment, the heavy shield soldiers could not hold the heavy shields in their hands. Gaps appeared in the originally solid defense line. And what awaited them was the giant rocks and bone spears that flew up from behind. They were smashed into meat paste, nailed to the floor, and blood splattered everywhere! "Magic! Give us the help of magic! Hurry up and chase away these damned fairies!" The commanders tried their best to maintain the situation while shouting at the top of their lungs, seeking the help of the Wizards. Screams, commands, and howls of all kinds rang out continuously, and the entire battlements were in complete chaos. On the side of the battlements. Heath was carefully observing the battlefield ahead under the protection of a few personal guards. In fact, after he was transferred to the Round Table Conference, his duty had also changed from a basic-level artillery station to a military staff officer. He was mainly engaged in strategic deployment and military planning, so there was no need for him to personally come to the frontline. However, in line with the principle of his position, he still came up. After all, he really stood on the frontline and participated in the defense of the city, fighting side by side with other warriors, only then would he be able to understand what the warriors on the battlefield lacked, and the strategic deployment would be more accurate and effective. In addition... he could also do some private research. In any case, as a Wizard and Grand Knight, his own survival ability was still very high. He would not die so easily. Moreover, at the very least, he still had a substitute doll to take care of him? "You guys wait here. I''ll go up and take a look." After saying this, Heath ignored the objections of his personal guards and walked straight to the battlefield on the frontline. The silver-white Mimicry Shield pulled open the defense in front of Heath. The bone spear that seemed unstoppable hit it, but it did not move at all. The Forest Fairies next to him quickly discovered that he was an unusual creature, groups of them flew toward him and began to bombard him. But similarly, Apprentice-level spells had quantity but no quality. It would take a long time to break through Heath''s Mimicry Shield. Heath then began to do his own research in peace. He casually waved his hand, and the Wizard''s Hand grabbed out. A Forest Goblin was pulled back by a strong suction force and flew into his hand. Heath looked down at the little monster. Forest Goblins were a relatively rare magical creature, and they had a certain amount of intelligence that could help a Wizard complete some magic tasks. Therefore, many Wizards liked to keep them as companions, in particular, Forest Goblins with outstanding innate talent had always been the favorite of the world of companions, worth millions. Unfortunately, these Forest Goblins had already been contaminated, and their souls had been completely eroded. Now, they could only grimace at Heath and try to struggle and attack. It was impossible for them to become companions anymore. Holding the Forest Goblin, Heath began his own research. He wanted to see if he could extract the Wraiths'' negative energy. These Wraiths were also magical creatures and extraordinary beings. In theory, they could be extracted after death. If the experiment was successful... Just look at the dense army of ants outside. One could imagine how exciting it would be... Of course, it was not that easy to deal with them in practice. If one wanted to extract them, they had to keep the completed body. However, the Wraiths had a level 3 undead characteristic. This level of undead power had already corroded every cell. Normally, when dealing with Wraiths, there were two ways to deal with them. One was to destroy the physical body completely, or the other was to use purification, directly targeting the Wraith in the body. However, once the Wraith was purified, its self-protection mechanism would form a backlash and burn the main body. Without the completed corpse, there was naturally no way to extract it. ''Let''s try purification first.'' Thinking to himself, Heath cast [Purification] on the Forest Goblin. This was a very basic Apprentice spell, positive energy type, no attributes. The moderate and peaceful purification power surged into the Forest Goblin''s body and began to clear the Wraith in its body. However, at the same time, the Wraith also began to counterattack on the verge of death. Sizzle sizzle... A series of crisp sizzling sounds could be heard as white smoke rose from the surface of the Forest Goblin''s body. Then, with a ''bang'' sound, it directly burned into a ball of white flames. In an instant, the Forest Goblin was extinguished in the flames. "As expected, it didn''t work..." "Then what if I first drive the Wraiths to a certain part?" While he was thinking, Heath casually grabbed another Forest Goblin. This time, he did not directly purify it. Instead, he first extended his spiritual tentacles into the Forest Goblin''s body and drove away the Wraiths in the Forest Goblin''s body. This time, it worked very well. Through his spiritual power, Heath successfully gathered all the Wraiths in the Forest Goblin''s body onto one of its arms. He then cut off the arm and immediately purified it. The arm burst into flames, but the Forest Goblin''s corpse remained intact. "Haha, success!" Heath immediately said to the Forest Goblin in his hand, ''Extract!'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.06] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Forest Goblin''s Life Sequence].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent [Fireball].] [Beep, extraction successful. Fire Law +1] Pure spiritual energy and strange information surged into Heath''s mind, including the life sequence of the Forest Goblins, the talent spell of the Forest Goblins, and even the law power of the fire element! ''The upgraded system is indeed extraordinary!'' Heath was overjoyed. Heath, who had tasted the sweetness, immediately increased his strength. While constantly capturing and purifying the Forest Goblins, he also constantly tried to improve his purification method. With his help, the pressure on the battlements was indirectly alleviated. As he killed the Forest Goblins one by one, the warriors who no longer had to deal with these small monsters could once again raise their shields to defend and avoid attacks. ... The war continued. The Wraiths would attack the fortress every now and then. At this time, Heath would also stand at the frontline to help defend the city while waiting for an opportunity to extract. With this endless supply of targets to extract, his strength was also improving rapidly with each passing day. Chapter 201 - In The Army A few months later, at the blood fortress, in Heath''s training room. Tss! Tss! In the room, the Purifying Candle was burning. In front of the flickering candle, Heath was still meditating. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] The sound of the system notification rang in his ears from time to time. Ever since the system returned, every time he meditated, he would receive an additional spiritual power increase. One had to admit that the feeling of training with the cheating device on was really great. In the blink of an eye, the candle burned out. At the same time, it also announced that Heath''s meditation for the day had come to an end. He opened his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to leave the room. Instead, he walked to a corner of the room. There was a wooden table here. On the table, there were some strange things, there was a Necromancer''s Flower with pale petals that were as thin as a finger, an Abyss Eyeball that was the size of a fist that was not filled with blood threads, and a Soul Spark that was blue all over like a ball of burning flames... These were all materials used to transform souls. Although the Bloody Fortress was fraught with dangers, the advantage was that there were enough materials in this place. As long as one fought here for a day, they would be able to obtain the materials needed for training. It might not be much to an Apprentice, but it would be of great help to a Wizard. One had to know that the materials used for a Wizard to train on the path of cultivation were extremely expensive. Take the materials used to transform souls in front of them for example, they could easily cost thousands or even tens of thousands of Magic Stones. Just the table in front of him added up to tens of thousands of Magic Stones. And these were only the materials used for a single Wizard''s cultivation! Danger always accompanied profit. Just like what Cassandra said, although the Bloody Battlefield was extremely dangerous, it was also full of opportunities. Otherwise, the materials used to mutate a soul would not be something that Heath could afford. Picking up the Necromancer''s Flower, Heath chanted in his heart, ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Mutation +386] A strange energy surged into his body. He could clearly feel his soul tremble slightly, and then the energy smoothly merged into his body. There was no rejection, no impurities. Everything came so naturally. Heath praised, "Things like soul mutation... are really more comfortable when extracted!" Just like meditating to absorb elements, there would always be impurities, so was soul mutation. Moreover, the problem of such impurities was particularly serious in the aspect of soul mutation, because soul mutation was carried out by directly absorbing materials. Necromancer''s Flower, Abyss Eyeball, Star Spirit Grass, and these were all strong soul materials in themselves. When refining and absorbing them, there would always be a large number of impurities that would fuse into the soul. The impurities that would fuse into the soul were very uncomfortable. In a pictographic analogy, it was like drinking a glass of water that was full of sand. However, the mutation that was extracted through the system was the purest mutation energy that had no impurities. Of course, it was far more comfortable than refining and absorbing it. [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Mutation +292] [Beep, extraction successful, soul...] Soon, Heath extracted the few materials separately and obtained a total of nearly 2,000 soul mutation rate. The soul mutation rate on the interface increased by 0.23 percentage points. Heath said reluctantly, "If only I had more materials..." Wouldn''t he reach out to the stronghold? Wasn''t it free anyway? He wanted to, but there was nothing he could do. Because of the impurities, Wizards could not undergo soul mutation continuously. After each mutation, they needed some time to send out the impurities, recuperate their souls, and so on. The materials provided by the Bloody Fortress were also provided according to the cycle of a Wizard''s cultivation. Before the next cultivation cycle, if he rashly applied for the materials from the fortress, he might not get permission. On the contrary, it would make people suspicious. If people knew that he did not need to deal with the impurities to undergo soul mutation continuously... Wouldn''t that be a joke? Touching his chin, Heath pondered, "I''d better find an opportunity to go out for a walk..." Recently, he had gained a better understanding of the Bloody Battlefield. The area where the Bloody Battlefield was located was called the Sealed Land. It was also a land of Wizard resources and Wizard domains. Its territory was not inferior to the Dark Forest, it was also a land of high-level resources with extremely high elemental content and abundantly rich resources. There were countless kinds of high-level materials and rare treasures here. Moreover, because there was no competition, the materials here were far more abundant than those outside. It was only because of the pollution that the materials here could not be directly consumed. It belonged to the Dark Wizard Region, so no one cared about it. However, this kind of contamination was a serious or even fatal threat to other Wizards. However, it was insignificant to Heath. He had already tried it in the past few days. If he used the system to extract it, he could obtain energy directly without being infected. In other words, this polluted place that everyone avoided was a treasure trove for him! "I''ll apply for a transfer after I''m done..." He had already calculated that he would apply for a transfer to Robert after he was done with his work. Recently, he had been participating in the improvement of the defense plan, so he couldn''t leave for a while. After extracting all the materials, Heath immediately put the materials back in their original positions. It wasn''t suitable to absorb and refine the materials after the meditation just now, and it was almost time for dinner. It wasn''t too late to refine them after going out for a meal. With this in mind, Heath grabbed a cloak and put it on before heading out. He came all the way to the open space on the east side of the fortress. This was the place where the warriors usually wok and cook. There was no need to count on places like the dining hall of the military fortress. The food was all carried out in the open space. At this moment, there were many stoves built with stones in the open space. A few long wooden sticks were crossed in the middle, and a black wok was set up on top. There were all kinds of ingredients on the long wooden table next to it. The cooks were preparing the food to be put into the pot in front of the table. The gray smoke released by the burning wood mixed with the steam from the boiling water rose up. It was lunchtime, and it was a lively time in the open space. The warriors gathered by the bonfire in groups of three or five. While waiting for the food to be put into the pot, they discussed all kinds of messy topics. When they saw Heath come over, the warriors who were sitting immediately stood up and greeted him. "Lord Heath!" "Are you here to eat, Lord Heath?" "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Wherever Heath passed by, the warriors would greet him. Half of their tone was out of respect for those in higher positions, but more of it was out of respect and worship. Because of the need to extract attributes, Heath would always personally go to the frontline to fight alongside these warriors in every war. What was the concept of Wizards being on the battlefield? It was known that spell casters had always been fighting as the backline damage dealers on the battlefield. Not to mention Wizards, even Apprentices were mostly placed in the backline, under heavy guard. How could there be someone like Heath who personally went to the frontline to fight? Over time, this naturally made Heath gain the respect of the grassroots warriors. In addition, Heath himself did not put on any airs, which made the warriors even more fond of him. He inexplicably built up his own reputation. ''Civilian Wizard'', ''Black-Haired Knight'', ''Heroic Heath''. People always called him that in private. "Lord Heath, sit here, sit next to Sam. Sam has already reserved a good seat for you!" A loud voice sounded. In front of a bonfire, the bearded Dwarf, Sam, tried his best to wave at Heath. In order to make himself more conspicuous with his short stature, he even jumped on a large rock beside him. Ever since he was saved by Heath on the battlefield, he had always considered himself as a follower of Heath. Wherever Heath appeared, he would always try to curry favor with him. Heath walked over and said, "Alright, I can see. There''s no need to jump anymore." There were a few warriors sitting in front of the bonfire. There were Elves, Dwarves, and humans. When they saw Heath coming over, everyone stood up to make room for him. Seeing that, Heath did not stand on ceremony and naturally sat in the middle of the warriors. He picked up a spoon and stirred the black pot in front of him. He asked casually, "What do you want to eat today? Hmm... Red potatoes? Stewed beef? Hmm... They even added some carrots. These three things again. Those in logistics are getting more and more stupid. Why is there no change at all..." A sharp-eared Elf laughed and jokingly said, "You can throw Sam down. The carrot stew Dwarf will definitely taste good." This was Sam''s comrade-in-arms, Palandi. "Hahaha!" "Carrot stew Dwarf!" Palandi''s teasing caused the crowd to burst into laughter. Sam blew his beard and glared, "Palandi, you sharp-eared sissy, do you want to taste my axe?" Palandi said scornfully, "Only a retarded Elf would let a Dwarf get close." Elves and Dwarves were different races. They looked at each other like idiots. Even if they became comrades, they would often hit each other. They would quarrel and scold each other almost every day. Most of the time, the Dwarves were at a disadvantage. After all, the Elves were only a little arrogant, but the Dwarves were usually too straightforward. "Wizard Heath!" At this moment, a shout came from behind. Heath turned his head and saw a few figures running hurriedly from behind. They were all people he knew.... Chapter 202 - Experience There were three people who came over. They were the three Apprentices who were in charge of taking care of him. Roval, who was walking at the front, jogged over and said, "Wizard Heath, Why are you here again? Didn''t we say that we would prepare any food you need for you?" As he spoke, he looked left and right, his eyes showing a bit of disdain. Only the big-headed warriors were cooking in the square. The fortress had a fairly standard independent restaurant for spell casters. Not to mention Wizards, even Apprentices... even Knights with a slightly higher status would rarely come to such a place. Heath said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same wherever we eat." Roval and the other two wanted to say something more. However, Heath had already made up his mind. "Alright, I can decide what I want to eat for lunch. The three of you can go back." After saying that, he no longer paid attention to the three of them. He picked up the fire tongs by his side and poked them into the charcoal fire. He took out a roasted potato from the inside, tore open the charred skin, and started to eat it with the charcoal ashes without any dislike. His approachability once again made the warriors respect and even feel flattered. This world''s class perception was imprinted in the bones. There was always a layer of separation between the superior and the inferior. That was the existence of identity recognition. It was not that there were no Wizards like Heath who could naturally mingle with ordinary warriors, but that was also extremely rare. "This..." Roval and the other two looked at each other. Even Heath stayed behind, how could the three of them leave? As a muggle, Peter was the first to accept reality. He suggested to the other two, "In that case, let''s eat here too and see if we can help." The remaining two were unwilling to say anything. Soon, the food was served. The vegetables were beef, mixed with potatoes and radishes, and boiled in the pot until they were rotten. Finally, special spices were added. It was a very common cooking method, and the special part was that the spices here were specially made by Wizards, some magic ingredients were mixed in, and they had some effects that could restore physical strength. The beef that came out like this was fat but not greasy. One bite was like it was melted in the mouth, and a unique taste that was mixed with spices gently filled the entire mouth. When the food was consumed with spices, one could feel the obvious warmth in the lower abdomen as if a ball of fire had been ignited. An endless stream of power flowed through their limbs and bones to their entire body. The fatigue on their body dissipated in an instant. Sam shouted at Palandi, "Pointy-eared, take out your fruit juice. Don''t be so stingy!" The teams that dined here were all combat troops that took turns. Although Robert''s rule was strict, the rest days would let the soldiers relax. Palandi took out a wine flask. After the lid was opened, a refreshing fragrance of flowers filled the air. Mixed with the fragrance of soil, making people feel as if they were in a lush forest. This was the Forest Heart Wine of the Elf clan, a specialty of the Elf clan. Palandi found a few clean oak cups and poured them for the few of them. Most Elves were mysophobic and would not give their wine sachets to others, no matter how noble the other party''s status was. Sitting on half of the wooden stake, Heath ate the boiling beef and drank the Elf wine, indulging in the exotic military style, relaxing his body and mind. At this moment, he no longer thought of himself as a Wizard. Instead, he thought of himself as a warrior on the frontline, enjoying the life of a warrior. Although Heath was obsessed with magic and was called a magic madman by the outside world, he was not prepared to let his life be just magic. Using magic to experience all kinds of life pleasures was what he really wanted to do. When he had time in the future, he was prepared to go to the secular world to live for a period of time. He would do nothing but purely experience life as a mortal. He wanted to become a Knight, a painter, a carpenter, or even a farmer. He wanted to feel the passage of time and experience growing old slowly. As a Wizard, he felt that it was best to experience everything. As a Wizard, he also had ample time to experience these things. An ordinary life also had the essence of an ordinary life. Perhaps he could learn something from it. "Lord Heath." At this time, a human Knight came over with a glass of wine and asked, "I heard that the recruitment of warriors has encountered difficulties recently. Is this true?" The other warriors beside him also started to discuss. "Speaking of which, it has been a long time since I saw any new recruits coming to the Bloody Fortress." "Isn''t that so?" "The new recruits sent over from the white highland two days ago were less than a thousand people, and I heard that their quality wasn''t good." "Wizard Heath, can you tell us about it?" Everyone looked at Heath. Heath nodded. "Recently, the source of the warriors has indeed been a little tense." Recently, there had been many waves of Wraiths in a row, and many of the combat troops had been lost. The follow-up troops were also somewhat unable to keep up with the pace. Pausing for a moment, he explained, "But this is only a small matter. Commander Robert is already coordinating with them. The Bloody Fortress is related to the survival of the entire West Coast. The rulers will not just ignore it." Everyone''s expressions calmed down. Sam cursed, "Hopefully we can resolve this as soon as possible. We alone won''t be able to defend this sh*tty place." ... After lunch, Heath went back to his room to take a nap. Then, he got up and went to the military conference room of the fortress. He had a military conference to attend this afternoon. He had just arrived at the corridor in front of the conference room when he heard Robert''s curse coming from inside. "Damn those White Highland motherf*ckers, are they tired of living? They dare to send just anyone to me!" "If something goes wrong, will Malado be able to bear the responsibility?" "They are not capable of fighting bravely, but they are more and more cunning. These d*mn b*stards, they should all be sent to the final judgment!" Heath walked into the military conference room and saw a circle of military generals gathered in the conference room. Robert was currently in the office in the inner room, throwing a tantrum at a few military officers, banging the table loudly. Heath found a familiar general among the crowd and walked over to ask, "Wizard Baxter, did something happen?" Wizard Baxter turned his head. "Wizard Heath." He then explained, "What else? Isn''t it because of the new recruits?" Heath was puzzled. "Is it really that bad?" Wizard Baxter nodded, "Yes, there are more than a thousand warriors. There are only three Wizards, less than fifty Apprentices, and less than a hundred Knights. Most of them are Apprentice Knights, and there are even two hundred farmers among them." Heath''s mouth dropped open. Although he had heard that there was a problem with the army sent by the White Highland, he did not expect it to be so ridiculous. Was this not just a perfunctory response? Baxter said angrily, "The White Highland is too much!" There were people who did the business of killing people, but no one asked about the business of losing money. The Bloody Battlefield had sent people and contributed, but there was basically no return. Naturally, it was not welcomed by the rulers everywhere. Over the years, there were rulers who tried every means to avoid and reduce the number of conscription, bargaining over the number of conscription warriors and supplies, sending crooked melons and cracked dates to fill in the numbers, and so on. Of course, sending farmers like this... Was still relatively rare... Da! Da! Da! Right at this moment, heavy footsteps sounded, and Robert, who had lost his temper, walked out of the inner room. He said with a dark face, "Let''s have a meeting!" Chapter 203 - Transfer Order During the meeting, Robert made a series of arrangements. Heath noticed that many of the arrangements were handled by Robert on a daily basis, but now they were all arranged out. Just as Heath was surprised, Robert said, "I''ll leave the defense of the fortress to you. I have to go back to the Tower of Order. If we don''t solve the issue of the source of troops, we''ll be in big trouble sooner or later!" "Aalto, Cullen, while I''m away, I''ll leave the military control to you two. Is there a problem?" The two people named were both human. They were very famous military generals of the West Coast. There were still very few Wizards who knew about military affairs in the Bloody Fortress. Most of the military plans were still carried out by the outstanding generals of the human race. It was strange to say that although the human race did not have much power, they seemed to know how to use their power better than anyone else. Robert was very good at commanding battles, but many of the specific military arrangements were still made by the human generals. The two of them said, "No." A few days ago, the fortress had just experienced a large-scale Wraith tide. After such a strong tide erupted, it would usually take a long time before it would make a comeback. Even if there was an attack, it would only be on a small scale. "In that case..." Robert then made a series of detailed arrangements. In a corner of the conference room, Heath was a little absent-minded as he listened to Robert''s arrangements. He had originally wanted to propose a transfer to Robert during this meeting, but now it seemed that the transfer was a failure. "Heath..." "Wizard Heath!" Robert raised his voice. Heath came back to his senses. "Commander." Robert frowned. "Wizard Heath, did something happen? Why are you distracted during the meeting?" Uh... he was caught in a daze... Heath quickly said, "Sorry, Commander, I''m thinking of what other improvements can be made to the 331 formation. Currently, the warriors still have some problems in changing their formation." Hearing this, Robert''s expression immediately turned from dark to clear. He nodded and said, "If those rulers can send one or two talents like Wizard Heath, I won''t talk about them." The atmosphere was heavy for a long time. The generals quickly took the opportunity to joke. "Hahaha, Commander, then you''re making things difficult for the rulers. They might not be able to find a second talent like Wizard Heath even after searching the entire West Coast. How can he be casually brought out?" "He''s skilled in magic and knows military affairs. He''s really young and promising." "Thanks to his suggestion on the formation, the casualty rate at the frontline has dropped quite a bit recently." Although the generals were trying to ease the atmosphere, they were not just talking nonsense. The last time on the battlefield, Heath had discovered that the soldiers were prone to mishaps when changing their formation. After a few careful observations at the frontline and combining it with his own military knowledge, he gave Robert a suggestion. Change the 442 formation to the 331 formation. He had explained it in detail. This plan was highly valued by Robert, and he found a few areas on the battlefield as a pilot. As Heath had expected, the change in formation was much smoother, and the casualty rate had dropped a lot. This made Heath famous at the Round Table. He was a Wizard, a Grand Knight, and he knew military tactics. The key was that he was handsome. How could such a talented person not be liked? Robert''s expression softened a lot. He said, "If you have any new ideas, let me know in time. During my absence, leave it to Aalto and Cullen. They will take it seriously." Heath said, "Yes." That was close... Fortunately, he was smart enough... Heath heaved a sigh of relief. The meeting continued until it ended. ... The day after the meeting ended, Robert took an airship and left. Heath thought that his plan to go out was ruined, but he didn''t expect that after Robert left for a few days, things would take a turn for the better. However, this turn of events was a little... A few days later, Bloody Fortress, Cullen''s office. Knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Heath walked into the office. Not long ago, he had received a messenger''s notice saying that Cullen was looking for him. In the room, Cullen was sitting in front of his desk, sorting out documents. When he saw Heath enter, he quickly stood up to welcome him. He said with a smile, "Hehehe, Wizard Heath, you''re here? Come here quickly." Cullen was a Count of the human kingdom that used to be under the jurisdiction of the wetland in the old west to the southern part of the continent. Because of his outstanding military ability, he was recommended by the local Wizard Master to come to the Bloody Battlefield. Heath said, "Are you looking for me for something?" Cullen said, "Sit down first. Let''s talk first, Wizard Heath." The two sat on the sofa in the reception room and asked the servant to bring some tea and snacks. Cullen then took out a map made of sheepskin and opened it on the table. It was a panoramic map of the Sealed Land. On it was a few areas marked with red circles. They were all the military deployment areas of the Bloody Fortress. Cullen explained, "Wizard Heath, it''s like this. Recently, the news from the Valley of the Dead has been a little tight. They hope that we can arrange for some reinforcements. They need an official Wizard there. You were the first person I thought of." In addition to the fortress, Robert also deployed small troops around the fortress and some important military strategies. They were used to track the movements of the Wraiths and also to reduce the pressure on the fortress. Heath raised his eyebrows. He had wanted to go out to begin with, and the Valley of the Dead was one of his previous choices. He would not miss such an opportunity. Just as he was about to agree, he suddenly saw Cullen''s unusual expression. He looked a little nervous, as if there was something he did not want him to know. When their eyes met, he even deliberately avoided his gaze. Heath frowned. He thought for a moment and replied, "As a warrior, it is natural for me to obey the command. I am just curious, why did you choose me?" Thinking about it carefully, there was indeed a problem. There were so many Wizards in the fortress, and Heath''s current status was equivalent to a military staff officer. This military staff officer was sent to the frontline to fight... This was too strange... Cullen''s eyes were a little evasive, and he laughed dryly. "Haha, I heard that Wizard Heath''s strength is outstanding, so..." Heath interrupted, "Is that so?" In terms of military rank, Cullen was a Silver General. As a Bronze Officer, he was not qualified to question the other party''s decision. However, Heath was a Wizard. He was a human, not to mention that he was the favorite in front of Supreme Commander Robert. Of course, there was no need to be afraid of him. Cullen wanted to decline. "Haha, Wizard Heath, you''re joking..." Heath tried to persuade him, "Count Cullen, we have worked together for so long, I think we should understand each other. I can still keep a secret." Cullen looked hesitant. Heath continued, "Although Commander Robert handed over the command to you before he left, I don''t have the right to refuse your order, but will the Commander really not ask after such an unusual order?" Cullen''s expression changed slightly. Heath said, "I think we should talk openly. I promise I won''t make things difficult for you." Cullen''s expression struggled for a while. "This..." Finally, he sighed. "Alright." After a pause, his expression was serious. He asked directly, "Wizard Heath, I want to know, did you offend anyone recently?" Chapter 204 - Let’s Go "Partridge?" Heath was stunned at first, then he thought of something. He asked in confusion, "Winston?" During this period of time, it could be said that he had a conflict with him, and he had the right to transfer him to the front line. After thinking about it, the only one who could do that was the huge Partridge family. Cullen didn''t continue to talk about it, but said apologetically, "I don''t mean to make things difficult for you, but... Ah, I hope you can understand." Heath nodded. "I understand." After all, this was a world dominated by Wizards. Without any endorsement, a human general like Cullen had very little authority. Cullen probably felt a little apologetic, so he thought for a while. He then helped to guess. "Among all the outposts, the Valley of the Dead is relatively safe. I think that since they chose to let you go here, they should only mean to give you a beating. Maybe there is still room for change. You might as well try to communicate with them?" Just as Cullen had guessed, Winston sent people to visit Heath''s residence that evening. He directly said that if Heath did not want to go to the Valley of the Dead, they could change the mission at any time. Of course, Heath insisted on the previous choice and refused again. Surrender? This was impossible. Not to mention the previous problem had not been solved. Moreover, if he did not promise that he would simply surrender after being beaten up by others, wouldn''t that only make people look down on him? However, he still had to give some response to this matter. Otherwise, people would think that he was easy to bully, and afterward, they would cause a lot of trouble. But what should he do... After thinking for a while, Heath finally came up with a solution, which was -- Treat others to a meal. After sending away the people sent by Winston, he immediately asked Martha and the others to prepare a dinner party. He invited almost all the generals in the fortress who could speak, but only Winston was missed. Everyone was also very respectful. Most of the people who received Heath''s invitation came. The dinner party was themed with a farewell act. Naturally, there were guests at the party who asked where Heath was going. At that time, he conveniently said that he was being transferred himself to the Valley of the Dead. A military staff officer being sent to the frontline was strange no matter how one looked at it. As long as one paid attention to it, one could basically know the cause and effect of the matter. Robert''s management of the army enforced that the most taboo thing for one to do was to use their power for personal gain, especially this kind of insidious and backhanded thing. This was also a method that could not be helped. One had to be hard in order to forge iron. If others really did not dare to provoke him, they still needed to have enough strength to hold the initiative in their own hands. This matter also gave Heath a reminder. During this period of time, he had really been a little high-profile. With only the strength of a Wizard, he was not worthy of his current reputation. It was best to keep a low profile. The day after the banquet ended, Heath did not delay. He immediately boarded the carriage and headed to the Valley of the Dead... ... Before Heath left, at Winston''s mansion. Winston''s servant had just reported to Winston about Heath''s banquet. After listening to the servant''s description, Winston''s expression was very surprised. He said in disbelief, "You''re saying... that this young Wizard rejected me once again and even held a banquet to publicize the matter of me roping him in?" The servant said, "Although he didn''t say it explicitly, he did imply it." Winston''s expression darkened. He cursed in a low voice, "Self-righteous thing!" The servant asked, "Then why don''t we..." Winston shook his head. "There''s no need to provoke Robert. Let''s end this matter here." After a pause, he snorted lightly. He said disdainfully, "He''s just a muggle. He thinks so highly of himself just because he has a bit of talent and luck. Let him be this kind of shameless and self-righteous thing. He won''t become a great man." "Partridge''s flag doesn''t contain trash!" ... A few days later, in a forest in the northwest of the Bloody Wilderness. Da da da... The sound of horse hooves echoed in the dense forest, and a convoy slowly passed through it. It was a convoy with a strange composition. There were more than twenty members, including humans, Elves, and Dwarves. They formed a convoy, escorting two carriages in the middle of the convoy. On this trip to the Valley of the Dead, besides Heath, there was also the Elf Princess Irina whom they had met at the banquet that day. This Elven Princess played the role of the spiritual leader of the Elves in the Bloody Battlefield. Whenever she had nothing to do, she would go around to comfort the warriors and cheer them on. Recently, the Valley of the Dead was in a tight situation and the fortress could not provide much support, so they asked the Elven Princess to go there to calm the warriors down. Since Heath was also going there, he naturally went along with them. At the same time, he wanted to reduce the security pressure on the Elven Princess. Recently, the fortress could not spare too many people to organize guards for the Elven Princess. In the carriage, Heath was quietly reading a book. Along with him were Martha and the other two. As Heath''s Apprentices, they naturally followed him wherever he went. At this time, Martha was building an ice summoning spell [Ice Elemental Guard] from a magic book, but it was obviously not the main point. She chanted the spell several times but could not release it. Beside her, Roval and Peter started to pay attention to her. "Focus, you have to focus on chanting the spell!" "I''m already very focused, okay?" "It''s not a matter of concentration, it''s the model. The model has a problem. Have you checked it carefully?" "I built it exactly like in the book, okay?" Martha pouted angrily. At this moment, Heath, who was next to her, said without raising his head, "Change the arrangement of the third ring''s Krivette to Suval''s arrangement and try again." The three of them were stunned. Martha closed her eyes doubtfully and entered her spiritual sea, making changes to the model according to Heath''s words. After a while, she opened her eyes and raised her hands to chant the spell again. Unlike the situation where she collapsed halfway through the spell, a large number of ice elements rolled over and slowly gathered on the coffee table. Not long after... a palm-sized ice creature formed. Martha widened her eyes. "It really works!" "How did it work?" "Wizard Heath, can you tell me the reason for this?" Heath put down the book and explained, "The circulation of the elements in Krivette''s arrangement is weaker, so it''s more suitable for mid and low-level talents. Martha has a high-level talent, so the arrangement of Krivette will only backfire for her. The arrangement of Suval, which has a faster circulation, is just right." The three of them suddenly understood. "It''s too amazing... just listening to the situation from the side, you can understand it like the back of your hand..." "Is this the level of a Wizard..." "I really hope that one day I can become like Wizard Heath... No, I''ll be satisfied if I can have one-tenth of Wizard Heath''s knowledge..." The three looked at Heath with admiration. Although he did not have any master-disciple status with the three of them, Heath would occasionally answer some of the questions they encountered in magic practice as a reward for taking care of him. Just then, the sound of ''bang bang bang'' came from outside the window, followed by an honest voice. "Lord Heath, Captain Aaron asked me to ask you, is it okay for us to set up camp here today?" Half of his head appeared outside the window. It was the Dwarf, Sam, who was sitting on a horse''s back and was already trying hard to straighten his body. After knowing that Heath was going to be transferred to the Valley of the Dead, Sam volunteered to join Heath''s guards. Heath also felt that this honest and honest big beard was very appetizing, so he agreed. Heath raised his head and looked at the bright sky outside. He asked curiously, "Is it too early to set up camp now?" Sam said, "Captain Aaron said that the Boneyard is just ahead. There might be Wraiths there, so it''s not suitable to set up camp at night. We''ll rest here for a night and set off early tomorrow to go straight through." Heath said, "Alright then." It was better to leave the professional matters to the professional people. The convoy stopped. The guards set up camp and the woodcutters quickly built a decent camp in the open space. The guards present basically had the strength of Knights, so building a camp was a piece of cake. "Arrant, go outside and set up some Holy Spirit Pollen. Although we''re not at the Boneyard yet, it''s still a precaution..." "Kedo, have you finished picking the mushrooms..." "Someone chop down a tree, or there won''t even be a place to rest." In the middle of the empty space, a brown-haired Knight in his thirties was commanding the guards to set up camp. This was Knight Aaron, and the leader of this team was an advanced-level Knight. "Captain Aaron!" At this moment, Heath walked over. Knight Aaron hurriedly trotted over to greet him. "Sir Heath, do you have any orders?" It could be seen that his attitude was quite respectful. Knight Aaron came from the Underdark Treesea, and his hometown happened to be near the Kingdom of Navi. A few years ago, he almost met with an accident during the war. In the end, his family hid in the Kingdom of Navi and survived. Therefore, he respected Heath very much. Heath said with a smile, "Look at my outfit. Can''t you guess it?" At this time, Heath was wearing green leather armor, and a cross sword was slung on his waist. He looked like a warrior. Knight Aaron said, "Sir, do you want to practice your sword?" Heath nodded. "Are you free?" After receiving Robert''s advice that day, Heath seemed to have a sudden enlightenment, and he immediately found the direction of Knight training. Recently, he had also increased the intensity of training, and whenever he had some time, he would find someone to practice his sword to improve himself. The effect of training after having a direction was very significant. These days, Heath clearly felt that his swordsmanship was improving by leaps and bounds. He had a feeling that he was not far from the ''Sharp Sword Realm'' mentioned by Robert. ... After resting in the forest for a night, the next morning, the convoy continued its journey and soon arrived at the Boneyard. However, the convoy ran into trouble here.... Chapter 205 - Hurry Up The next morning, things didn''t go well. As soon as they set off in the morning, heavy rain fell from the sky. Although it didn''t last long, it was exceptionally fierce, indirectly slowing down the team''s speed. What was even more depressing was that the wheels in the middle of the journey were stuck in a quagmire. They were delayed for a while more. Although Heath had cast a rain protection spell on the team in time, the team''s journey was still far below their expectations. Captain Aaron had planned to reach the Boneyard in half an hour, but they were more than twice as slow. It was almost 10 o''clock before they reached their goal. It would have been fine if it was just this alone, but when they came to the River of Death, they encountered a terrible thing... ... The River of Death. This was the largest river in the Sealed Land. It ran from east to west through the entire Sealed Land, cutting the Sealed Land into two parts, north and south. Many places in the Sealed Land had to pass through it from the south to the north. At this moment, in front of the River of Death. Captain Aaron stood in front of a riverbank, frowning as he looked ahead. There should have been a suspension bridge on the river bridge in front, but now the suspension bridge was gone, leaving only the wooden stakes nailed to the riverbank and half of the remaining rope. Knight Aaron frowned. "Why is it broken? Is it because of the heavy rain?" The Valley of the Dead was located on the northwest side of the Sealed Land. To go there, one had to go through the River of the Dead. Knight Cador asked, "Can you ask the Wizard to think of a way?" Aaron shook his head. "I''ve asked, and the Wizard has no way." The River of the Dead was not an ordinary river. There were countless Wraiths gathered there. Even Heath himself did not dare to rashly go through it, let alone bring so many people with him. Only by using special materials to build a suspension bridge that was covered with magic would the bridge not be polluted and eroded by the Wraiths below. Aaron took out a map and looked at it. "There''s another suspension bridge twenty miles away from here. Let''s go there." Half an hour later. Aaron frowned as he looked ahead. In front of him was a turbulent grayish-white river. The suspension bridge that should have existed above the river was empty once again, leaving only the wooden stakes on the banks of the river. "What''s going on? Was it broken again?" The terrain of the Boneyard was steep and the river was swift. The drawbridge on the river would often be washed away. Without time to think, Aaron took out the map and looked at it. He said decisively, "Let''s go to the next place." The third drawbridge was close to sixty miles away, and the road was not easy to walk on. It took Aaron two whole hours to get here, and it was already noon. However, when he finally arrived, the situation in front of him was the same as before. The bridge was broken again. Aaron''s face was full of disbelief. "No way? All three bridges are broken?" Although he had heard back at the fort that the drawbridge here was not very strong, he had never heard of such a situation where several bridges were washed away. "Captain, what should we do now?" Aaron looked at the sky and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Let''s look at the last one. If this one is also broken, let''s retreat first." "Yes." Time was tight. In order to lead everyone out of the Boneyard in time, they did not even have time to eat lunch properly. Everyone casually ate some dry food and then continued on their journey. Finally. When they came to the fourth drawbridge, what was waiting there was no longer a lonely wooden stake. The drawbridge was still intact and hung on the river channel. The flickering runes on the bridge indicated the degree of completeness of this drawbridge. Aaron let out a sigh of relief. "Cross the bridge!" Leading the horses and pulling the carriage, everyone smoothly crossed the drawbridge and finally arrived at the other side of the river. There was only a flat road ahead. The rest of the journey only required one to walk all the way through the Boneyard and then arrive at their destination. However, it was already 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Aaron, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, could not help but tense up again, and a little worry appeared on his face. "Everyone, speed up. We have to leave this place before nightfall!" "Yes." However, luck was sometimes like this. Once they were unlucky, they would really feel like their teeth would be stuck if they drank cold water. It was still because of the heavy rain in the morning that the road became exceptionally muddy. The wheels of the horse carriage had repeatedly sunk into the mud, and each time, it would take quite a bit of time. They rushed forward slowly. Seeing that night was about to arrive, the team still could not leave the Boneyard. At dusk, at the Boneyard. Da! Da! Da! Da! The sound of horse hooves echoed in the forest. A pair of carriages and horses were galloping on the muddy road. The rolling wheels left two long ruts on the ground, and a large amount of mud splashed into the air. "Move faster! Everyone, speed up!" "Hurry up! We have to leave this place quickly. It''s getting late!" At the front of the formation, Knight Aaron urged again and again with an anxious look on his face. However, just as he finished his sentence, he heard a ''ka'' sound. He saw a speeding carriage behind him suddenly shake. Its speed suddenly dropped and it stopped. The carriage lowered to one side, and the wheels below sank into the mud. The convoy could not stop again. Aaron frowned. "Hurry up and get the wheels out!" "Yes!" The two Knights jumped off their horses and walked to the side of the carriage to start lifting the carriage. These were genuine Knights. Lifting a carriage was not a big deal, and the wheels that had been trapped by the two Knights'' efforts immediately left the ground bit by bit. Just as the carriage was about to come out, the opposite wheel suddenly caved in with a ''crack''. The two Knights who were trying their best shook their bodies and lost their grip for a moment. The wheel that had just been lifted out once again caved in and almost hit a Knight. Aaron was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. He jumped off the horse and walked over. "Let me do it!" But at this moment... "Knight Aaron!" A voice came from the carriage. It was Heath, who was sitting inside. Knight Aaron hurriedly bowed and said, "Sir Wizard, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it right away." Heath said, "Set up camp here. We''ll move forward tomorrow morning." Aaron was stunned. He quickly shook his head and said, "Sir, we can''t. This is the Boneyard. There are white bones everywhere below, and there''s a River of the Dead next to it. These bones are very easy to be corroded by Wraiths. Once they wake up at night, it''s very likely that we''ll meet them." Previously, Aaron had been arranged to be in the logistics team. He was mainly responsible for the transportation of supplies between the fortress and the Valley of the Dead. He had personally seen the Boneyard at night, and he knew how dangerous it was. Heath asked bluntly, "Can we walk out of the Boneyard before night falls?" Aaron was speechless for a moment. "This..." They were still less than 200 miles away from passing through the Boneyard, and it was less than an hour before night fell. Heath asked again, "If we can''t get out and fall into the mud again, and we are besieged by the Wraiths at the same time, won''t we be even more miserable?" "Since we will be in a hurry, we might as well set up camp right now and build a defensive position." "If we really encounter the Wraiths, we won''t be completely helpless." Aaron hesitated. "But..." Heath shook his head and said, "No buts. Just do as I say." "Yes..." With Heath''s order, Aaron stopped moving and ordered the Knights to set up a position. The Knights cut down the surrounding thorny trees and built a defensive fence around the carriage. They even dug a simple trench. Heath was not idle either. He took out some materials and helped to set up some defensive magic arrays. When everything was done, night fell. They did not even have time to have a good dinner. Everyone was still as they were at noon. They only ate some dry food in a hurry and then rested on the spot on guard. It was useless to say anything now. They could only pray that the convoy would not be so unlucky. However, perhaps the gods that everyone was praying to were not very reliable, or perhaps these gods did not hear everyone''s prayers, nor did they respond to them. In short... The more one was afraid of something, the easier it was to encounter something. Something terrible still happened.... Chapter 206 - Night Battle That night, when it was late at night, Heath suddenly got out of the carriage and shouted at Knight Aaron, who was on night duty by the bonfire. "Wake everyone up. The Wraiths are coming." Due to the special circumstances, he had specially set up a warning magic circle around him before he fell asleep. He had just established a spiritual connection through the magic circle, and he could clearly feel that the negative energy around him was abnormally active. It was clearly a call for the Wraiths before they attacked. Knight Aaron''s face darkened. "What? We still met them?" Although he had already prepared himself mentally a long time ago, it was still a little difficult to accept the worst-case scenario when it appeared. "Get up, everyone, quickly get up!" "The Wraiths are coming, the Wraiths are coming!" "Get ready to face the enemy!" Aaron brandished his crossguard sword and ran everywhere, waking up the sleeping Knights one by one. Because everyone had already been inoculated before nightfall, there was no panic when they were woken up. After being told that the Wraiths were coming, they all got up and organized their defenses under Aaron''s command. Soon, the group of people in the carriage formed a defensive formation with their backs against the carriage. In the front row were the Knights led by Aaron, followed by Heath and the three Apprentices, and at the back were the powerless Elf Princess and her maidservant. The arrows on the bowstrings reflected cold light under the flickering firelight. The Knights held their short crossbows with grim expressions and stared nervously at the fence in front of them. They jumped over the fence and looked behind. Behind the fence was a pitch-black forest, like a huge mouth from the abyss. Rustle... Suddenly, the treetops in the distance shook, as if there was a gust of night wind blowing, and there was a slight rustling sound. "Something... is coming!" "Green... It''s green." A few panicked voices sounded, and Martha and Roval looked ahead uneasily. However, they saw clusters of fist-sized green flames suddenly appear in the forest in front of them. They strangely floated in the air and slowly approached them. As the distance increased, everyone was finally able to clearly see the full appearance of these monsters. "Skeletons... Skeletons..." The monsters approaching in the darkness were all Skeletons. The green flames floating in the air were the empty eye sockets of these Skeletons and the soul sparks burning within their skulls. "This... This is too many!" "How many of these..." "Really, can we really fight them?" Everyone was shocked. The Skeletons alone were nothing, but there were too many of them. They were in groups and densely packed like a tide. As far as the eye could see, there were countless of them. Heath was also very surprised. He had heard that there were Wraiths in the Boneyard in the fortress, but according to what he knew, most of them were small troops. It was really unexpected for so many of them to appear at once. Knight Aaron was the same. According to the few times he had experienced the attacks of Wraiths, none of them were on such a scale. Could it really be that misfortune had possessed him? Without time to think, Knight Aaron hurriedly raised his sword and shouted, "Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!" At the same time, the Wraiths officially launched an attack. "Roar!" The Skeletons opened their rotten jaws and let out a terrifying roar. The green flames in their skulls suddenly spread outward. Carrying the green flames that filled the sky, the monsters charged towards Heath and the rest. 50 meters. 30 meters. 10 meters. The next second -- Boom! With a loud sound, the Skeletons had already come into contact with the battle formation of Heath and the rest. Countless charging Skeletons crashed into the bramble fence at the outer perimeter. For a moment, one could only hear a loud ''ka ka'' sound as wood chips were sent flying. "Release the arrows!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the command of Knight Aaron, the Knights pulled the triggers one after another. The short crossbows whistled through the fence and rushed toward the Skeletons at the back. These were all magic-enhanced Wizard tools. The special arrowheads exploded into balls of flames as soon as they hit the Skeletons, burning the Skeletons all over their bodies in an instant, setting them on fire. "Fireball!" "Gale!" "Ice Arrow!" At the same time, Martha and the other two behind them also raised their magic tools to cast spells. Fireballs, wind blades, and ice arrows fell into the group of Skeletons one after another. Their team''s attack was fierce, but there were too many Skeletons. Before the Skeletons in the front row could fall, the Skeletons in the back row had already rushed up, and the stalemate lasted for less than ten seconds. The fence in front collapsed completely. The dug trenches did not have the effect that they should have. They were quickly filled up by the Skeletons rushing over. The Skeletons in the back broke through the fence and stepped on the trenches that were filled up by the Skeletons of their companions. They quickly rushed up and completely rushed in front of Heath and the others. Knight Aaron decisively ordered, "Draw your swords and prepare for battle!" Clang! Clang! A cold metallic explosion sounded. The Knights immediately threw away the crossbows in their hands and drew their cross swords. The next moment, they collided with the Skeleton army that was charging at them. Could they really win? The moment they came into contact with them, this thought appeared in the minds of every Knight. These Skeletons were the products of the deep erosion of the Wraiths. Each of them had the strength of an Apprentice Knight or even a Knight. Although they basically had the strength of a Knight, other than Knight Aaron, who was an advanced-level Knight... the rest were mostly intermediate-level and low-level. With such a significant difference in strength, was there really a chance for them to win? Just as everyone was panicking, a long incantation sounded, "Red hellfire that grows in the land of hell... Red fiery lotus that radiates destruction..." The voice was sonorous and powerful. Standing behind them, Heath, who was holding his Necromancer''s Staff high, chanted the incantation. A gray-black cloak fluttered as it was lifted by the overflowing magic power. As he chanted the spell, the temperature in the air suddenly rose. Red fire elements visible to the naked eye gathered from all directions and spread out under the feet of the Skeletons, blossoming into flame lotuses. Then -- Boom! The fire pillars soared into the sky, drowning the Skeletons within in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the first fire pillar, the second, third, and fourth fire pillars... More and more pillars of fire erupted from the ground. A large gust of wind swept these flames towards the entire battlefield, setting off a firestorm on the battlefield. In an instant, the forest turned into a sea of fire. Tens of thousands of Skeletons were instantly submerged and swallowed by the sea of fire. In an instant, the originally dark forest was brightly lit. The Knights'' morale was greatly boosted. It was meaningless to calculate the number of enemies. This was never a world where victory was decided by numbers. So what if there were more Skeletons? They had a Wizard! They had a god! "The Wizard''s spell is here! Everyone, don''t panic!" "We will definitely win, the Wizard will definitely win!" The Knights raised their arms and shouted. Heath was naturally releasing the [Hellfire Sea] that he had made many meritorious deeds during his Apprenticeship. After advancing to a Wizard, he did not need to rely on complicated magic circles to cast this spell with his surging spiritual power. He could cast it directly. While controlling the hellfire to sweep through everything, Heath''s expression became a little strange. He felt that this wave of Wraiths attacking them was very strange. As far as he knew, although Wraiths would attack here in the Boneyard, the scale should not be large. Usually, it would be tens to hundreds, and the number of thousands was already the highest, and from the start of the attack until now, there were already more than ten thousand Skeletons gathered here. Moreover, there were many kinds of Skeletons buried in the Boneyard. Zombies and Ghouls... They had everything. Logically speaking, there should be many kinds of undead that were eroded by Wraiths. However, from the start of the attack until now, they were all Skeletons... Could it be... Staring at the group of Skeletons in front of him, Heath narrowed his eyes. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He immediately raised his left hand and spread out his Wizard''s Forcefield. A Skeleton flew straight towards him, until he grabbed the neck of the Skeleton. When the Skeleton flew over, his right hand shook slightly, and half of a dagger immediately appeared under his robe. The moment he grabbed the Skeleton, he immediately raised the dagger and cut off the four limbs of the Skeleton. The only thing left was its bare body that was wriggling. Staring at the Skeleton in front of him, Heath immediately released his spiritual tentacles and invaded the Skeleton''s soul to carefully observe it. After this observation, Heath''s eyes immediately lit up. ''As expected...'' The Skeleton''s soul had a remnant of spiritual force that only Wizards had. In other words, this wave of Wraiths attack was probably deliberately created. ''There''s probably something wrong with the broken bridges from before...'' Now that he thought about it, the drawbridge from before was also somewhat unusual. Although there were occasional incidents of the drawbridge collapsing due to the special materials, it was a little too strange that several of them collapsed in a row. ''Who exactly is it? What''s the purpose? Could it be that the Partridge family is angry out of humiliation? It shouldn''t be that bad...'' ''Forget it, I''ll know once we find out who it is, but what should I do...'' ''I''ve got it!'' After thinking for a while, Heath quickly made up his mind. He immediately withdrew the magic power in his body, and the high-pitched chanting of the incantation became intermittent. He looked like he was out of strength. His body even swayed a little, and Peter who was next to him hurriedly supported him. "Wizard Heath!" Peter''s expression changed. Knight Aaron, who was in front, also frowned. He quickly turned his head and asked, "Sir Wizard, are you okay?" Everyone had space for the scale of the previous spell. Such a powerful spell relied on Heath alone to support it. It was really hard to imagine how much strength was needed... Heath waved his hand and said weakly, "No... I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while... Peter, help me... Over there..." With Peter''s help, Heath walked to the back of the carriage and rested somewhere far away from the battlefield. "Sir, you can rest here. I''ll go over first." "Okay, go..." After giving some instructions, Peter quickly rushed back to the battlefield, leaving only Heath on the spot. At this moment, a cold light lit up in the depths of the forest and quickly locked onto the single Heath.... Chapter 207 - Counterattack At this moment, the night sky was still dark. Under the illumination of the three blood moons in the sky, the tens of thousands of Skeletons on the ground were pulled out one by one into a ferocious shadow. Among the tens of thousands of black shadows, there was indeed an extremely strange one. It actually extended all the way from the forest, just like a long snake that was being stretched endlessly. This long black snake passed through the chaotic battlefield and extended straight towards Heath. At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the battlefield. No one noticed this inconspicuous shadow. In a moment, it was already five steps away from Heath. Seeing that the shadow was about to attack Heath, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded from the carriage behind. "Be careful, Wizard!" This voice instantly woke up everyone on the battlefield. Only then did everyone notice the strange shadow on the ground, and they were immediately shocked. "Lord Heath, quickly dodge! Quickly leave that place!" "Protect the Lord Wizard!" Knight Aaron''s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly brandished his sword to defend. But at the same time, the black shadow on the ground suddenly exploded, and instantly transformed into a tall and sturdy figure holding a sickle. The sickle exploded with a white flame-like substance. It was as if the grim reaper from hell had raised the sickle high and slashed down at Heath''s head. Heath, who was on the ground, seemed to have just reacted. He only had time to activate a water shield. Boom! There was a loud sound. The scythe and water shield collided with each other, creating a violent explosion. White flames instantly engulfed Heath and the carriage next to him. The white flames seemed to have an extremely high temperature. The carriage and the human shape in the flames were like a candle, melting at a visible speed. "Damn it! put out the fire!" "Sir Wizard!" Knight Aaron rushed back in a hurry. Beside him, Martha and the other two cast several water spells in succession, finally extinguishing the white flame. However, only a few remnants of the carriage were left under the flame. Heath''s trace had long disappeared. Everyone''s faces sank. "Where''s the Wizard? It... It shouldn''t be?" "It can''t be, it can''t be, it can''t be. The Wizard is so powerful, how could he be so..." Everyone was in disbelief. Before everyone could accept this fact, at this moment... a sinister laugh sounded from within the forest. "Keke, it''s useless. No one has been able to hit my God of Death''s Flames and been safe and sound. Your Wizard won''t be able to do it again, haha!" At some point in time, a figure appeared in the forest behind them. The fire had burned most of the Skeletons, and the forest was suddenly empty, making this figure extremely conspicuous. This was a man with a very hateful appearance. His entire body was wrapped in a black cloak, and the skin that was exposed to the outside seemed to have been burned by fire, revealing the scarlet muscles below and even the thick white bones below. Part of his eyes was already completely exposed, and the two scarlet eyeballs that were rolling within looked extremely terrifying. At the same time, a voice immediately followed. "Felix, where did your flames take the Necromancer''s Staff? I''ve already reserved the official-grade Wizard tool!" Another man walked out from the forest. He was an extremely tall and sturdy man. He was only wearing a pair of pants, and his upper body was completely naked. His muscles were covered with fine hair, and he looked a little disgusting. A woman''s voice followed closely behind. "You two, don''t waste time. Master and Iza are still waiting for us." A young woman came out from the forest. Compared to the previous two, this woman''s appearance was relatively normal. However, the strange thing was that the woman''s hands were not palms below her wrists. Instead, there were a pair of vertical bells. As she walked, the sound of ''Ding-ling! Ding-ling!'' rang out. Everyone was shocked and blurted out two words. "Dark Wizards!" The skeleton man turned his head, and an ugly smile appeared on his ferocious face. "Hahaha, Dark Wizards? I like this title. The only thing the Wizard Alliance is against is to name us after this." Knight Aaron''s face turned ugly, and the other members felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Dark Wizards, and there were three of them at that. Under such circumstances, one did not need to think to know how bad the situation was. Without time to think, Knight Aaron gritted his teeth. He decisively grabbed a Knight and said, "Kado, call the Princess out of the carriage immediately. Later, I will ask everyone to hold them back, and then you will immediately take Her Highness and escape. Do you understand?" His main task was to escort Heath and the Elf Princess. Now that something had happened to Heath, the Elf Princess could not suffer any more injuries. "Captain..." Aaron said angrily, "This is an order!" "Yes..." Kado rushed to the carriage behind in a panic and quickly called the Elf Princess out. At the same time, Aaron raised his sword and shouted, "Charge! Fight to the death!" "Charge! Fight to the death!" With that, with a clang, he drew his cross-shaped sword and charged forward. Seeing that, the guards behind him quickly followed. The skeleton sneered. "You''re courting death." After saying that, he raised the staff in his hand. However, at this moment, a large hand stopped him. It was the burly man standing beside him. The man sneered, "Don''t worry, let me play with you first." The skeleton man frowned, "Don''t waste time." The man said, "Don''t worry, it won''t take long." After saying that, he threw the skeleton man aside and rushed forward. As he ran, the man''s body began to undergo drastic changes. His thighs became thicker, and his body became stronger. The thick fur all over his body grew longer and longer, quickly covering his skin. His cheeks began to grow longer, and sharp teeth grew out of his mouth. In an instant, the man actually turned into a wolf, turning into a werewolf. "Hahaha, let me see what you are capable of!" The man laughed loudly, and with a sudden burst of strength from his legs, he jumped seven to eight meters high, pouncing towards a Knight. "Be careful, Yousi!" The Knight''s reaction was extremely fast. The first thing he did was to stabilize his lower body and raise his cross-shaped sword to meet the enemy. He collided with the werewolf''s sharp claws, and with a loud bang, the werewolf did not move at all. The Knight who was trying his best to defend was sent flying. Everyone''s expression changed drastically. "Hahaha! Too weak! Too weak!" The werewolf laughed maniacally as he charged into the group of Knights. He charged in all directions like a tiger charging into a flock of sheep. Wherever he passed by, no Knights were his match. In the blink of an eye, all the Knights had fallen to the ground. It had only been a short while since the Knights led by Aaron had launched their charge until the Knights were defeated. Kato, who was behind them, had not even had the chance to break out of the encirclement with the Elf Princess before all the Knights had fallen. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The Knights stumbled together and looked in front of them with pale faces. Their eyes were filled with despair. The smile on the werewolf''s face became even wider. He continued to walk forward, but at this moment... Crash! At this moment, a crisp sound suddenly rang out. It was the remains of more than a dozen Skeleton Wraiths in the middle of the empty ground that suddenly extinguished the green flames in their skulls. Then, they shattered into a pile of broken bones. The werewolf''s footsteps paused. He asked in surprise, "What the h*ll are Master and Iza doing?" The bell-like woman behind him said, "Alright, Lewman, let''s end this quickly. Master and Iza are already expressing their dissatisfaction with us." The werewolf said dispiritedly, "Alright, alright. Anyway, there''s really nothing interesting about such a thing." As soon as he said that, an overbearing voice suddenly came from the forest. "Since that''s the case, how about I play with you?" This sudden voice made the werewolf slightly startled. He subconsciously turned his head to look outside the forest. "Who is it!?" However, he only saw a black shadow on the other side. The moment he turned his head, a black shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The black shadow quickly filled with colors, and the blurry outline became clear in an instant. In an instant, it turned into a human figure. The werewolf''s two companions'' expressions changed drastically. "Lewman, be careful!" At the same time, with a clang, the human figure behind the werewolf drew his cross-shaped sword and slashed down at the werewolf''s head! Chapter 208 - Truth "Lewman, be careful!" "Get out of the way!" Two hurried reminders rang out, and the expressions of the bell lady and the skeleton man changed. However, their reminders were still a step too slow. At the same time as their voices rang out, the wide and large black and red cross sword had already slashed down, its momentum like the wind. The werewolf was about to be cut in half, but at this critical moment, all the hair on the werewolf''s body stood up, and an incredible energy burst out from his body. Like a cannonball, he instantly shot out. He barely dodged it. "Hu hu! Hu hu!" However, this seemed to have exhausted the werewolf''s strength. His large mouth let out a heavy breathing sound, and he looked back in panic. Although he had dodged the vital parts just now... a long wound was still made. At this moment, the wound was open and bloody. What was even more strange was that there was a golden substance on it, as if it was a flame attached to his body. Seeing this golden substance, the three Dark Wizards were shocked. They almost shouted in unison, "Apocalypse!" The three Dark Wizards were on guard as if they were facing a great enemy. They looked at Heath warily. The skeleton man said, "D*mn it, how can it be an Apocalypse Knight! Isn''t he a Wizard?" The werewolf said furiously, "Felix, didn''t you say that your flame has never failed? Why is he still standing here? You better give me an explanation, or I''ll break your neck!" The bell woman said, "Internal strife should be divided into time. It''s both an Apocalypse and Wizard. This is not easy to deal with!" Contrary to the three Dark Wizards who had a drastic change in expression, Knight Aaron and the others were ecstatic. "Sir Wizard!" "That''s great, you''re still alive!" Heath raised his hand and gave them a simple reply. Then, he turned his attention to the three Dark Wizards in front of him. The three of them immediately became nervous. To be able to dodge their attacks and even come back to launch a sneak attack, and now to be able to reveal that he was a Grand Knight, this strength had far exceeded their expectations. It was definitely not something that ordinary Light Wizard could compare to. The bell lady frowned. "Be careful, don''t fail miserably!" The werewolf said coldly, "He''s just a Wizard. No matter how powerful he is, there''s only one person. Let''s attack him together and kill him!" The bell lady said, "Send the signal, Tell Master and Iza to come over!" The skeleton man raised his staff and pointed to the sky. A fireball rose into the sky and exploded. Then, the three of them waited vigilantly. However, after waiting for a while, there was no movement. The werewolf frowned. "What''s going on? What are those two b*stards, Master and Iza, doing? Are they blind?" The bell lady silently glanced at the Skeletons on the ground, her eyes suddenly filled with unease. Heath laughed and said, "Are you waiting for this?" As he spoke, he flipped his right hand upwards, and two round things suddenly appeared in his hand. He then casually threw those things forward, but there was a ''gulp'' sound. The two objects rolled onto the ground like rubber balls. At this time, everyone finally saw clearly that they were two bloody human heads! The three Dark Wizards were shocked. "Master! Iza!" These heads were none other than their companions, the two Dark Wizards who were supposed to be in charge of the magic array at the back. Wraiths were not something that could be easily controlled. With their strength as early-stage Wizards, they had to rely on the magic array. The remaining two Wizards were the key to controlling the magic array at the back. However, they did not know that Heath was also proficient in magic arrays. During the previous battle, he had vaguely guessed that the other party was controlling the Wraiths through magic arrays through the circulation of magic power. Hence, he immediately found the core of the magic array after faking his death. The two Dark Wizards were focused on controlling the magic array and did not notice his arrival at all. Their heads were easily chopped off by him. The atmosphere froze at this moment, and in the next moment... The werewolf shouted, "Do it!" After saying that, he jumped up and charged towards Heath. At the same time, the bell lady shook the bell with both hands, making a series of ''Ding-ling! Ding-ling!'' sounds. Along with this sound, the Skeletons lying on the ground stood up one after another. After pulling up this team of undead, the bell lady''s originally frozen face slightly relaxed. Although her undead spell could not compare to the Wraiths controlled by the magic array, it was still quite considerable in terms of scale. However, the smile on her face did not last long before it froze again. Facing the werewolf that was attacking, Heath''s figure flashed, instantly retreating dozens of meters away. At the same time, he waved his right hand upward, holding the Necromancer''s Staff in his hand. He then raised the Necromancer''s Staff high and thrust it down, stabbing the staff into the ground. As he moved, a blue soul flame immediately rose from the skull at the top of the development. It poured into the ground like water, and a strong aura of death instantly spread out. Kacha! Kacha! A crisp ''kacha'' sound rang out, and the hard ground suddenly broke open one hole after another. One after another, the undead crawled up from the ground, covered in Skeletons, Zombies, and Ghouls. Their aura was no weaker than the undead army that was pulled up by the bell lady. The battle began once again. Heath raised Red Demon with both of his hands and led the undead army to attack the three of them. They quickly engaged in an intense battle. At the same time, Knight Aaron immediately followed with his men. "Quick, quick, quick! Go and support the Lord!" "Draw your swords and fight!" "Draw your swords and fight!" The Knights swept away their previous dejection and despair. Their morale was greatly boosted as they raised their swords and shouted their slogans before charging forward. In an instant, cold light shot out in all directions, and the sound of swords clashing against metal rang out loudly. This battle had undoubtedly developed into a crushing situation from the very beginning. Without the support of the magic array, the team of undead that the bell lady pulled up was just an ordinary undead spell. Its undead characteristic was comparable to the team of undead that Heath had pulled up with the Necromancer''s Staff. In terms of numbers, Heath even had a slight advantage. Besides summoning the undead, the bell lady obviously did not have any other offensive means. As soon as the battle started, Heath went straight for the bell lady. During this time, although two of her companions tried to come to her rescue, they were surrounded by the undead under Heath''s control. In addition, Knight Aaron was leading the team to hold them back. Heath, who had let go of his hands and feet, quickly closed in on the bell woman and began to slash her. Her defensive spell was a bone shield. Her defense was not bad, but in front of the high-level Wizard tool Red Demon, she could not withstand a single blow. In no time at all, she was crushed by Heath and died first. Once the bell lady died, her team of thousands of undead also collapsed. The remaining skeleton man was attacked by the undead gathered by Heath. Together with the surprise attack of Knight Aaron and the others, he was killed on the spot. The last werewolf saw that the situation was bad and wanted to escape. However, he did not know that Heath had already set his eyes on him. The moment he wanted to escape, he immediately launched a fierce attack. With the power of a high-level Wizard tool and the strength of a Grand Knight... He was easily killed. Plop! The werewolf who had half of his head cut off kneeled on the ground. His eyes, which had lost all of his anger, were still filled with unwillingness. "High-level... Wizard tool!" After saying these words on the verge of death, he slumped forward and completely fell to the ground. A crisis had been resolved. "Won? Haha, we won!" "Still alive? We''re still alive? I really can''t believe it!" The Knights cheered. They had thought that they would definitely die, but they had never thought that the situation would be reversed in such a short time. Not only were they unharmed, but they had also killed all the enemies. One had to know... these were three Dark Wizards! "Hu!" Heath, who was standing at the side, did not join the Knights'' celebration. After he was done, he walked towards the corpses in front of him and extracted them. ''Extraction.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Force +0.6] [Beep, extraction successful. Dark Element Affinity +1] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Force +3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Soul Fragment].] [Beep, extraction successful...] The system''s crisp notification rang continuously, filling Heath''s stomach in one go. Just his spiritual force alone was fully extracted to around 2.3. After that, he even extracted the affinity with the dark elements and spiritual force. It had to be said that the Wizard level was indeed much more nutritious than the Apprentice level. Then, Heath came to the witch with the bell lady and squatted down to grope her body, as if he was looking for something. After a while, he took his hand out of the Witch''s inner pocket, and there was already an item in his hand. It was a unique badge. There was a pattern on the badge. It looked like an eye, but it was embedded in a triangular composite magic array. Under the pattern was a row of small words that said: "Truth is eternal." Staring at the badge in his hand, Heath frowned. In the Wizard World, no matter where, all Wizards would be familiar with this badge and the row of words at the bottom of the badge. This was because it represented a famous Dark Wizard organization in the Wizard World -- The Church of Truth! Chapter 209 - Sharp Sword Compared to the Wizards under the Wizard Alliance, the structure of the Dark Wizards was relatively loose. However, there were still some who were large-scale and organized. Among them, three were the most famous. They were the Church of Truth, Death Worship, and the White Paradise Lost. The triangular badge in front of him was the unique Wizard badge of the Church of Truth. "It really is the Church of Truth..." When he killed the two Dark Wizards at the rear, Heath had extracted the two corpses. From the soul fragments extracted, Heath saw that this Witch seemed to be related to the Church of Truth. Therefore, he had been extra careful just now. Heath frowned. "How did these things come here? Is it a coincidence?" According to what he knew recently, the Dark Wizards active in the Bloody Battlefield should be relatively loose individuals. There shouldn''t be a systematic system like the Church of Truth. "Take them back for interrogation!" After thinking for a while, Heath took out a soul bottle from his dimensional pocket and then cast a soul search spell on the Witch''s body. As the soul chanted, the Witch''s soul was pulled out of her body. The soul that had just died was still intact and clear-headed. When she saw Heath, she immediately screamed, "What are you doing!?" Heath did not have the habit of talking to the dead. He casually stuffed it into the soul bottle and set up a seal. Over the past ten years, Heath had done a lot of research on the soul. He was now quite familiar with the basics of sealing souls. Following that, he searched the spatial pockets of the three of them. Unfortunately, he did not find much wealth in their pockets. There were only a few Magic Stones and materials, which added up to only a few tens of thousands of Magic Stones. Most of the Dark Wizard Region was barren land, and most of the Dark Wizards were relatively poor. Hu! Hu! Just as he put away the Magic Stone pockets, a gust of wind suddenly blew over from afar. The wind was not strong, but it was exceptionally cold, and there was a strange smell in it. Heath, who was tidying up the Magic Stone pocket, suddenly changed his expression and stood up abruptly. "This feeling is..." He quickly shouted at Knight Aaron, "Captain Aaron, pack up, we have to leave this place quickly!" The Knights were still celebrating their survival after the disaster, and they could not help but be stunned when they heard Heath''s order. Knight Aaron asked, "Sir Wizard, what did you say? We leave? Now?" The Boneyard at night was full of dead souls that had been eroded by the Wraiths. Wasn''t that the reason why they had chosen to set up camp there? Heath said concisely, "The Wraith tide is coming!" The wind just now contained an abnormally terrifying aura of death. It was like a call for the Wraith tide before it arrived. "What!" Knight Aaron was greatly shocked. Everyone present had personally experienced the scale of the Wraith tide, so naturally, there was no need for further introduction. Compared to the Wraith tide, those small-scale wandering Wraiths in the forest were nothing at all. "Pull up the carriage, let''s go! Let''s go!" "Quick, quick, quick!" The Knights straightened the carriage with all their limbs and packed their luggage. In an instant, they lined up neatly and set off. Heath personally rode a horse and led the way in front. In the middle was a carriage with two Knights. At the back were a few Knights led by Knight Aaron. "Uh uh..." "Scaring..." After charging for some distance, a group of Wraiths formed by more than ten Skeletons and Zombie contamination appeared in front of them. The situation was critical. Heath was too lazy to say anything. He grabbed the reins with one hand and pulled out Red Demon. He slashed forward with a few swords and instantly swept the Zombie and Skeletons to the ground. "Let''s go!" The convoy continued to move forward without stopping. However, after driving for a while, they soon encountered another wave of Wraiths. This time, the number had increased to dozens. This little group of Wraiths was still nothing to Heath. He continued to wave Red Demon to quickly clear a path, and the convoy behind him followed closely behind. The rest of the journey was the same. Heath took the lead and rushed at the front. When a group of Wraiths appeared, he would wave Red Demon to clear the Wraiths. He would lead the team to break out of the encirclement, wave his sword, break out of the encirclement, wave his sword, and break out of the encirclement. The number of Wraiths that appeared gradually increased, and the frequency of his waving of the sword also became faster and faster. Heath had a faint feeling that he seemed to have grasped something. He was already infinitely close to the Sharp Sword Realm that Robert had described to him. As long as he continued to increase the speed of his wave of the sword, he would definitely be able to break through. However, at this moment, Heath''s sword-wielding speed could no longer be increased. It seemed that he had reached a bottleneck. After thinking for a moment, he decisively took out a light cross-shaped sword from his dimensional pocket and replaced Red Demon. A heavy greatsword was a burden to increase one''s speed. Anyway, the Wraiths that he encountered before him were only around Knight-level. With his current strength, there was basically no difference between using a Red Demon and an ordinary cross-shaped sword to deal with monsters of this level. He would only be able to kill them in an instant. The moment the light crossguard sword was in his hand, Heath was like an ascetic monk who had untied the stone on his leg. He suddenly felt relaxed and his speed instantly increased by a large margin. However, right at this moment... Hu! Hu! A gust of violent wind suddenly stirred up in the forest. The violent wind passed through the ferocious holes on the tree trunks that bared their fangs and brandished their claws, emitting a low, sobbing sound. The sound was like a gathering call on the battlefield. Not long after the sound was heard, the entire forest suddenly changed! Crack! Crack! Pa! Uh-uh! "Wuuuu! Ahhh!" The sound of bones grinding their teeth, the strange sound of air leaking from the throat, and all kinds of sounds suddenly rang out. Along with these sounds, the ground cracked open, and the dead souls that were possessed by the Wraiths crawled up from the ground. In the river of dead souls, groups of Wraiths walked out and surged into this land of death. As far as the eye could see, the entire land had already been filled with countless Wraiths. "Wraiths! Wraiths are coming! Wraiths are coming!" "Oh my god!" A wave of panic instantly rose within the team. Seeing so many Wraiths, it seemed that every Knight was scared out of their wits. Heath quickly shouted, "Don''t panic! Steady! We can charge out!" "Martha, increase the Knights'' ice armor." "Roval, Peter, prepare to use magic support." "The rest of you, charge forward with me!" "Charge, charge!" After a series of orders were given, Heath continued to charge forward. At this time, he simply jumped off his horse and charged into the group of Wraiths. The cross-shaped sword that shone with golden light slashed repeatedly, bringing with it the power of elements as it pounced into the group of Wraiths. Under this powerful attack, wherever it passed, the Wraiths would break into pieces, and broken limbs would fly all over the sky. However, as a group of Wraiths fell, more Wraiths surged up again. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they charged at Heath, trying to grab his arms, legs, and climb onto his back. They tried to tear at him and bite him, trying to drown him. In order to prevent the Wraiths from succeeding, Heath could only swing his crossguard sword over and over again, sweeping his arms, legs, and surroundings, slicing all the Wraiths that pounced on him into pieces. The battle entered a cycle of pouncing, killing, and pouncing. The two sides seemed to have entered a stalemate. The number of Wraiths that surrounded them increased, and the frequency of Heath''s swing of his sword also increased. There was even a series of dense sonic booms in the air. The blade even left afterimages in the air. However, Heath was fast, and the Wraiths were even faster. As soon as a sword shadow killed a Wraith, three to five Wraiths immediately filled in the gap. As soon as Heath swept through the group of Wraiths in front of him, an even larger wave of Wraiths immediately pounced on him. There were countless of them. Under this wave of attacks, Heath''s sword speed gradually could not keep up with the frequency of the Wraiths. More and more Wraiths piled up in front of him, gradually forming an encirclement. The sword light that Heath could burst out was also becoming less and less, and the shining golden light was being drowned bit by bit. Seeing Heath being swallowed by the Wraiths, Knight Aaron and the others at the back were shocked. "Sir Wizard!" "Quick, quickly support Sir Wizard!" However, at this moment, thousands of Wraiths had gathered around them, making it difficult for them to protect themselves. At the same time, Heath, who was in the midst of the Wraiths, was still doing his best to swing his crossguard sword, attacking the Wraiths that were surging towards him. ''Is this the limit?'' ''No!'' ''This speed isn''t fast enough, it has to be faster! Faster!'' ''Faster!'' Along with a low roar from the depths of his soul, all of a sudden, the myriad of sword techniques that he had previously extracted flashed through his mind. In that instant, he suddenly realized what speed was. He understood the key to this. He raised the cross-shaped sword in his hand. As he moved, a ''Chi!'' sound was heard, as if the blade had cut through the wind. There was only one sound, but at this moment, thousands of sword shadows appeared in the air. Holding this sword, holding these thousands of sword shadows... Heath suddenly thrust out his sword! Chapter 210 - Escape Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! A series of crisp sounds rang out, like a hurricane sweeping across. A large number of Wraiths in front of Heath collapsed in an instant, leaving an empty circle on the spot. "Is this the Sharp Sword Realm?!" Looking at the scene that he had created with his own hands, Heath was extremely shocked. One had to know that just now, he had only dealt damage purely through his swordsmanship. There was not the slightest bit of magic mixed in, and it had nothing to do with magic at all. But from his performance, it was no less than an official spell. If he added magic, like Robert, and merged magic with it... Just thinking about it was exciting! "Sir Wizard! Are you okay?" Knight Aaron''s shout came from behind. Seeing that Heath was safe, everyone at the back let out a sigh of relief. "I''m fine!" Heath returned to his senses. Now was not the time to be happy. He should leave this place first. After saying that, he waved his sword and swept across a large group of Wraiths again. "Follow me!" After saying that, he continued to charge forward. After breaking through to the Sharp Sword Realm, Heath clearly felt that his Knight''s combat strength had undergone a qualitative leap. Just an ordinary cross-shaped sword was able to produce an all-conquering effect. Wherever the blade passed by, the Wraiths would collapse upon contact and die upon contact. At this moment, Heath was like a sharp knife that had pierced into tofu, charging and rampaging in the tide of Wraiths with unstoppable momentum. Apart from sword skills, Heath naturally would not forget to bombard them with magic. The reason why he had not released any spells before was because he wanted to take the opportunity to test his sword. Now that he had broken through the Sharp Sword Realm, there was no need for him to continue testing his sword. The magic bombard and the sword momentum were as swift as the wind! Relying on Heath''s bug-like combat strength to open up a path in front of them, the pressure on the carriages behind them also dropped drastically. The group of people fought their way out of the tide of Wraiths and went against the trend. Just like that, they continued to kill, kill, chop, chop, and chop. Suddenly, a mountain ridge appeared on the horizon in the distance. Compared to the noisy Boneyard, the mountain ridge appeared to be quiet. A burst of cheers erupted from the crowd. "We''re here! We''re here!" "The Valley of the Dead, the Valley of the Dead is right in front of us!" Mixed with the joy of victory, the team once again boosted their morale and charged forward. Finally, they managed to escape the tide of Wraiths and rushed up the hillside. Just like a drowning person who had finally rushed up the bank from the rapid river, everyone who had survived the disaster almost cried tears of joy. "We... we survived, we survived!" "We escaped!" "Haha, I knew I wouldn''t die!" Amidst the cheers, everyone fell to the ground one after another. The bloody battle just now had exhausted everyone''s strength. Most of them had relied purely on their willpower to survive. Standing under an oak tree, Heath leaned against the trunk and panted heavily. He was also exhausted from the bloody battle just now. He was drenched in sweat and his breathing was like a bellows. Wu wu wu wu! At this moment, a strange sound was heard. It was like the sound of a horn. "Oh! My god, Look!" "So... so many Wraiths... did they all come out of the river... so... so strange..." With this voice, the Boneyard below had another shocking change. The pitch-black River of the Dead suddenly emitted a demonic green light, as if it had been dyed with glowing green dye. Immediately after, water splashed everywhere, and large groups of Wraiths walked out of the river. When he saw these Wraiths, Heath was slightly stunned. This was because the Wraiths that had just left the river did not look like the Skeletons and rotting Zombies from before. Instead, they still maintained the image of their souls when they were alive. What was surprising was that these Wraiths looked like ordinary people. There were men and women, old and young. One had to know that this was the Bloody Battlefield. The ones who stayed here and were eroded by the Wraith of Everett should have been the soldiers who had fought against Everett and sacrificed themselves. How could there be civilians? "We... We just escaped from the hands of these things?" "I really... I really can''t believe it..." Looking at the densely packed army of Wraiths, everyone present could not help but shudder. It was only at this moment that they felt their legs go weak. Wu! Wu! Wu! Wu! At the same time, that long voice sounded once again, like a gathering bugle call. Hearing this voice, the Wraiths that had been wandering aimlessly below seemed to have found a direction all of a sudden, and they all rushed towards a certain direction. They formed groups, and one after another, they rose and fell. And that was the direction of the Bloody Fortress. Obviously, before long, a fortress offensive and defensive battle was about to begin again. ''What are these?'' ''The ones who have been fighting us all this time, are they really the warriors who were killed by Everett back then?'' Looking at the tidal current below, Heath was very puzzled. ... This storm passed just like that without any danger. After passing through the Boneyard, what followed was basically a smooth and stable road, and there wouldn''t be any more risks. However, because they had fought hard the night before and escaped from danger, everyone was a little exhausted. So, under Heath''s suggestion, they decided to camp and rest for a day before continuing on their journey the next day. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Heath also took the opportunity to explore the surroundings. Just like what he had learned in the fortress, the Bloody Battlefield was indeed filled with all kinds of high-level materials. In just a day of exploration, Heath had collected many rare materials from the outside world. Although these were all contaminated materials that could not be used, with the help of the system, he was still able to extract valuable attributes from them. The next day, the convoy continued on its journey. "Then, Sir Wizard, you can squeeze in with Her Highness the Princess." "Actually, it doesn''t matter. I can just ride the horse..." "How can that be? You''re our hero. You''ve saved everyone here. Her Highness also hopes to ride with you!" "Uh..." Due to Heath''s carriage being damaged in the previous battle, he was arranged to ride in the same carriage as the Elven Princess for the first time. Originally, he did not intend to go up. After all, the other party''s identity was more sensitive. Although the humans and Elves currently stood on the same side, according to his understanding during this period of time, the upper echelons of both sides were actually only on the surface. They were not actually that harmonious. It was just that he could not resist everyone''s enthusiasm. After the battle yesterday, Heath had become the hero in the hearts of every member of this team. After all, the few Dark Wizards who had escaped from danger yesterday were almost all done by Heath himself. If it was not for his efforts to turn the tide, everyone present would have been wiped out. Now, even the Elf Princess had come to invite Heath to ride with them. If he continued to refuse, it would be too disrespectful. Walking into the carriage, Heath looked around. The decorations were similar to an ordinary carriage. There was a coffee table in the middle and two sofas on both sides of the coffee table. However, the decorations were more exquisite. White dye was used, a soft carpet was laid, and exquisite reliefs were made all around. In addition, there was a small door beside him. There was a faint spatial fluctuation on it. It was probably set up with a spatial magic circle. The Elf Princess was sitting on the sofa at the moment. She was elegant and beautiful, but also a little arrogant. She looked at Heath in front of her and said, "Wizard, I permit you to sit down." Heath sat on the opposite sofa and said, "Thank you." As he spoke, he quietly glanced at the Princess in front of him. After the banquet that day, this was the second time Heath had come into contact with this Elven Princess, and it was the first time he was so close to her. That day at the banquet, she only gave Heath a feeling of being stunning. Now that he looked closer, Heath had a more detailed evaluation. How should he put it... It should be... Loli. This Elf Princess wasn''t very tall. She was about 1.5 meters tall, or even shorter. She had a petite and slim figure. Other than that, she also had a babyface. There was even a bit of baby fat on both sides of her cheeks, it was the standard loli style. However, what was unbelievable was that under this child-like face, her figure was extremely mature. She had curves, especially that pair of white rabbits on her chest. Even some adult women were ashamed of their inferiority. This was probably the child-like face that people said they had? Heath''s mind was running wild. "Wizard Heath?" At this moment, the Elf Princess'' voice sounded. She stared at him with her big, flawless eyes, as if she was an innocent young girl who had not experienced much in the world. Heath quickly averted his rude gaze. According to what he knew from the books, most Elves had a negative opinion of humans. The most important point was that humans would be unconsciously attracted to their exquisite appearance. They would always have a lewd expression on their faces. As a human example, he should at least pay attention to his appearance and temperament. He quickly said apologetically, "Sorry to have embarrassed you, Your Highness." "It''s okay," the little Princess said softly. After a pause, the corner of her mouth curled up into a long arc, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Sometimes, a single action could really change a person. When she revealed this expression, it was as if it was an illusion. The na?ve little Princess from before seemed to have disappeared without a trace in an instant, causing her entire person to suddenly become mature and intelligent. While Heath was marveling, the little Princess spoke. Her first sentence caught Heath off guard. She asked bluntly, "You were looking at my chest just now. Does that mean that you want to have s*x with me?" Heath was stunned. "?" The Elf Princess tilted her face a little and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. Her face was not red, and she was not panting. With a hint of arrogance and disdain, she said, "What are you pretending for? Aren''t you human males in estrus 24 hours a day? When you see a beautiful female like me, isn''t your first reaction always to push me naked on the bed?" Chapter 211 - Letter This is an Elf? This is an elegant and noble Elf? Heath quickly coughed and pretended not to hear. "Ahem, what did you say, Your Highness? I''m sorry, I may have hurt my hearing in the battle yesterday, so I couldn''t hear very clearly." Irina rolled her eyes. "Tch! I thought that a younger one would be more interesting. After all, they are birds of a feather." Heath looked at Irina with a strange expression. The way she was acting now was completely different from before, especially when compared to the banquet. Was this her true nature? Or was she up to something? Heath did not understand why the Princess would suddenly act this way. If it was her true nature, why did she have to show it in front of him? After all, Heath had never heard of any negative rumors about her before. It was enough to show that she had hidden it well. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the carriage. Irina immediately returned to her usual dignified and elegant self. She then pressed a mechanism next to her. With a click, the window of the carriage opened. Knight Aaron appeared at the door. He bowed to Heath and Irina respectively. "Your Highness, Sir Wizard." Irina asked, "Knight Aaron, what can I do for you?" His graceful posture had obviously returned to its previous elegance and nobility. It was no longer the same as before. Knight Aaron said, "Yes, Your Highness. I''m here to see Sir Wizard." As he spoke, he handed over a plant with strange white petals. "Sir, you told us to remind you if we saw a flower with strange white granular spots on the way. Sir, do you think this is it?" Actually, it wasn''t. Aaron was holding a wildflower. But he came at the right time. Heath''s eyes immediately lit up. "Eh? Where did you find this?" Knight Aaron quickly pointed in a direction. "It''s over there." "Great!" Heath quickly stood up and bowed to the Elf Princess. "Your Highness, that is a very important material for my research. I might have to excuse myself for a moment." Irina smiled. "Of course. Please do as you wish." Heath took the opportunity to get off the carriage. After coming down this time, Heath did not go up again. Regardless of her nature or scheming, this girl''s identity was too sensitive. It was better to stay away from her. The journey continued. After walking for two days to the northwest, Heath and the others finally arrived at their destination, the camp of the Valley of the Dead. ... This was a camp built in the middle of the valley. On the outside, there was a strategic low stone wall made of crushed stones. Behind the stone wall, there was a fence made of sharpened logs. In front of the entrance, there were two arrow towers built with wooden shelves. There were several defensive magic circles around the arrow towers. It looked like they were heavily guarded. There was a team of 300 people stationed here, and all of them were Knights and Apprentice Knights. The magic power here originally had a Wizard and three Apprentices. However, the Wizard and his Apprentices had completed their tour of duty a while ago, and they couldn''t wait for the replacement of the fortress. In a fit of anger, the Wizard ran away with their Apprentices. The teams that came to the Bloody Battlefield were all limited by their tour of duty. The shortest was a few months, and the longest was two years. After their tour of duty, they could leave the battlefield regardless of whether the Wraith tide had ended or not. And Heath had come precisely to fill the gap left by the previous spell caster. "Is there a raven?" "Prepare a raven for me. I have important news to report to the fort." After settling down, Heath immediately wrote a letter, explaining the ambush by the Dark Wizards on the way here. During the past two days on the way here, Heath had taken the time to interrogate the Dark Wizard''s soul. However, the result of the interrogation was out of Heath''s expectations. There was nothing. Her soul seemed to have been cleansed and cast a spell. When he really wanted to interrogate her soul, a strange magic power surged out of her soul and created a flame. In an instant, her soul was completely burned. Heath''s first reaction was: something was wrong. If he had only guessed before, then now he was basically sure that the Church of Truth''s appearance here was not a coincidence. What were these neurotic guys doing? Leave it to the fortress to worry! ... The raven carrying Heath''s letter quickly flew over the Boneyard and placed the letter on the table of the Round Table Conference. As expected, the letter caused quite a stir at the Round Table. The appearance of the Dark Wizards, the involvement of the Church of Truth, and even the threat to the Elf Princess -- this was definitely not a small matter. Thus, that afternoon, this letter was sent to Robert''s hand with a costly spatial magic. The Tower of Order, Robert''s office. "We should let these rulers who grew up eating sh*t see how rotten the Bloody Battlefield has become! Dark Wizards, the Church of Truth!" "These lunatics have already left the Battlefield, but what are our rulers still doing?" "They are still going against each other at the negotiation table for who has one more Magic Stone and who has one less warrior!" "A bunch of idiots who grew up eating sh*t!" Robert vented his anger and slammed the wooden table loudly. The process of finding more people did not go smoothly. The previous few wars had consumed a lot of manpower. In addition, the Wraith tide this time was exceptionally long. It had been almost a year and there was still no end in sight. All the rulers were not satisfied with the current battle situation, they tried every means to reduce the number of warriors they sent. After venting his anger, Robert told his adjutant, Sola, "Sola, read this letter to the rulers during the meeting. Oh right, is there anything else other than the letter?" Adjutant Sola took out a dimensional pocket. "There are the heads of the Dark Wizards and the emblem of the Church of Truth." Robert nodded and said, "I''d like to see what these idiots have to say now!" After drinking the tea on the table, Robert finally calmed down. Then, he continued, "This time, it''s all thanks to Heath who brought back such important news. Five Dark Wizards and the protection of the Elven Princess. This military merit must be recorded for him." Pausing for a moment, he asked again, "Have you figured out the matter I asked you to investigate? Why was Heath sent to the frontline?" The Adjutant Sola hesitated for a moment and said, "Uh... it seems to be related to Wizard Winston." Robert frowned. "Partridge?" He said unhappily, "These people of the Partridge family are always thinking of competing for power and benefits. I''ve only left the fortress for a short while, and they''re already starting to cause trouble for the people I like. How dare they!?" Sola quickly changed the topic. "Then do we need to transfer Wizard Heath back?" Robert thought for a moment. He then said, "Since he''s already there, let him stay. We can take the opportunity to train at the frontline and see how his combat adaptability is." Sola''s eyes lit up. "Sir, are you thinking of..." Robert said, "They''ve been asking me to recommend a suitable talent, but I know the situation here. It''s rare to find someone who''s pleasing to the eye. Let''s give it a try first...." Chapter 212 - Ghost In a dark and gloomy cave in the Bloody Battlefield. Da da da da... Crisp footsteps echoed in the cave. A black-robed man slowly walked into the depths of the cave with a diamond-shaped lantern in his hand. It was a man with a strange appearance. His facial features were invisible, as if he was wearing a mask. His eyes and nose were just a few small holes, while his mouth was a curved thin line. The faceless man kept moving forward. After passing through a long tunnel, he came to a spacious space. This was a spacious grotto. The grotto was filled with all kinds of gold, silver, and jewelry. There were mountains of gold coins, colorful gemstones necklaces, royal crowns, staffs, and so on. In the center of the grotto, there was a golden mountain with the skeleton of a giant beast lying on it. It had a wide and large wing bone, a ferocious head with horns, and a body that was hundreds of meters long. Even though only bones were left... It still gave off an extremely powerful feeling. It was the strongest race among the Nine Great Races, the Dragon race. The former king was now only left with a skeleton. At this moment, there were a few figures in black robes gathered under the skeleton, as if they were discussing something. Seeing the faceless man come over, an enchanting woman with purple hair under the skeleton turned her head and asked, "How is it, Mules? Has your precious disciple handled the matter properly?" A crack appeared in the faceless man''s mouth. "Aina failed." After a pause, he quickly explained, "The other party sent out a good escort team. I saw their battle from the crystal ball. If it wasn''t for..." The purple-haired woman sneered. "Hahahaha!" "Don''t give your own incompetence an excuse. Your failure has long been within our expectations. No one here will blame you." The faceless man was furious. "You..." "Alright, Latichona, Mules, each of you speak less!" At this moment, a voice interrupted their conversation. The one who spoke was a youth. He looked to be around 16 or 17 years old. He was very handsome, but his skin was excessively pale as if he was seriously ill. There was not a trace of blood on his face. Coupled with his pair of blood-red eyes, he looked even more demonic. Everyone here seemed to be dominated by this young man. The moment he opened his mouth, the two of them stopped arguing. The young man said, "Don''t waste time. Whoever wants to solve this problem must get ahold of the bloodline of Anavis before the 13th Tidal Day!" Anavis, the legendary first Elf in the world, was also known as the ancestor of the Elf race. After a pause, the man looked at a fatty in the corner and said, "Alf, go and bring that Elf back, understand?" This fatty had an unusually big mouth, and at this time, he was stuffing the gold, silver, and jewelry on the ground into his mouth. His bite force was extremely astonishing. No matter what kind of gold, silver, or gemstones were placed in his mouth, only a few cracking sounds could be heard before they were all chewed into pieces and eaten. He grinned and replied, "Ah? Do I have to bring her back? Can I eat her? Elves are the best!" The youth said, "This one won''t do, but you can do whatever you want with the rest." The fatty said happily, "Haha, that''s great." The youth then said to the purple-haired enchanting woman, "Latichona, you go with Alf." The purple-haired woman replied, "Yes, my Lord." The young man then turned to the faceless man and said, "Mules, bring some men to the Fallen Lands to take a look. The corpse of the previous Elven Light should still be there. Let''s make some preparations." The faceless man replied, "Yes, my Lord." After the young man finished explaining everything, he placed one hand on the Dragon''s head and sat down to the side. There was a chair made of bones with the skin of some kind of beast wrapped around it. He said, "Alright, let''s get ready and set off. For the truth." "For the truth!" ... Two weeks later, in the Valley of the Dead, in the dark swamp. This was a gloomy and dark swamp. Lush and thick trees blotted out the sky and the sun. Thick and luxuriant leaves covered the entire sky, causing the light in the forest to be very dim. The ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, debris, and other materials. When one walked up, one would hear a sour sound, ''Creak! Creak!'' From time to time, one would step into the swamp. In the swamp, there were many swamp monsters, such as Carrion Beasts, Pollution Seeds, and Vine Monsters. If one was not careful, they would be dragged into the swamp and completely eaten. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of wind breaking could be heard. In the Dark Forest, a figure was moving quickly through the tree trunk. The dark red greatsword slung across his back was particularly eye-catching. As he moved through the swamp, Heath''s eyes quickly scanned his surroundings. At the same time, he activated his spirit net and tried to extract information from his surroundings. The system''s notification kept ringing in his ears. [Beep, no extraordinary substance found!] [Beep, no extraordinary substance found!] ... This was a new hidden function that he discovered after the system upgrade. After the system upgraded the remote extraction, he only needed to maximize the remote extraction and then extract. If there was an extractable substance in the surroundings, he would get the notification directly from the system. The efficiency of screening and searching was much higher than before. [Beep, extraordinary substance found. Extractable!] "Hmm? Did you get anything?" Hearing the notification, Heath immediately stopped and turned around, searching in the direction the system had sent him. After passing through a few big trees, Heath quickly found his target in a swamp. It was a strange-looking flower. It was only the size of a palm and looked like a human. Its entire body was pure white, and it looked like a small person wrapped in a white sheet that was hanging in the air. This was the Ghost Flower. It was a soul-side magic material that grew in areas where the dark elements were abundant. It had extremely strong spiritual power, and its specialty was spiritual attacks. Heath''s eyes lit up. "Ghost Flower!" The Ghost Flower was a medium-to high-level magic material, and its spiritual strength was no less than that of an intermediate-level Wizard. To Heath, who had the extraction system, it was a rare tonic. He quickly walked over. However, when he was within a certain range of the Ghost Flower, he suddenly heard a burst of crying. "Sob, sob, sob!" At the same time, the Ghost Flower in front of him suddenly disappeared without a trace. Instead, a little girl wearing a white dress appeared under the tree. At this time, she was hugging her head and crying softly under the tree. She was like a child who had lost his way in the forest. This voice had an indescribable magic. When the voice reached Heath''s ears, an inexplicable feeling of pity welled up in the depths of his heart, and a voice of comfort naturally sounded in his mind. After all, Heath was already an official-rank Wizard and had already begun to undergo soul mutation. However, he was still affected by the emotions of this thing. From this, one could see how terrifying this substance was. "Look, that girl is so pitiful. Quickly help her." "Oh! What a pitiful child. What happened to her? Was she abandoned by her poor parents? Or was she lost in the forest by mistake?" "Quick, let''s go and take a look." If he was an Apprentice or a Wizard with an average soul strength, he would have been hypnotized by the voice. Even Heath felt a wave of fatigue in his soul. He quickly focused his mind and activated the Half-Life Soul in his body. As the soul defense was activated, a surge of soul energy immediately spread out in his mind. It was as if a piece of ice was stuffed into his brain. The fatigue and confusion from before instantly disappeared. "What a troublesome thing!" Shaking his head, Heath looked at the little girl on the ground. At the same time, a thought flashed through his mind. Immediately... Bang! Suddenly, a ball of fire ignited on the girl''s body for no reason. In an instant, it engulfed the girl and sizzled loudly. "Ah!!!" The little girl let out a miserable cry. Her body twisted and deformed in the flames. Then, like a burnt black candle, she melted and disappeared bit by bit. Soon, the little girl had disappeared without a trace, and the white flower that had disappeared earlier reappeared. Compared to just now, the white flower was obviously badly damaged. Not only was the root broken in the middle, but the petals were still stained with some lingering flames. Heath raised his hand and grabbed forward. An extremely strong suction force spread out from his hand. The flower on the ground whizzed out like a sharp arrow and flew straight into his hand. Although it was more convenient to extract it from a distance, the consumption of the extracted attributes was also relatively large. Therefore, under the circumstances where there were not many of them, Heath was still used to using contact extraction. Holding the Ghost Flower, Heath silently chanted in his heart: ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Mutation Degree +268] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +1] Heath''s face lit up. As expected of a Wizard-grade material, the extraction effect was extraordinary. 0.1 spiritual force, if one trained diligently for a week, they would definitely not even get that, not to mention that there was still 268 mutation and 1 point of soul energy behind it. Who knew how many high-level materials would be needed to pour in all of this... And what he had just done was just an instant. However, at this moment, the surface of the Ghost Flower in Heath''s hand suddenly emitted a grayish-black smoke-like substance and attempted to seep into Heath''s skin. "Tsk tsk. But this negative energy is also extraordinary. It can actually materialize." Looking at the grayish-black material, Heath smacked his lips. This was a fusion of negative energy that had been eroded by Wraiths. Normally, Wraiths attached to the material were weak and could not be seen. To be able to materialize it was already a sign that it was strong to a certain extent. After exclaiming in surprise, Heath casually threw this extremely high-level magic material as if it was a piece of trash. At the same time, he willed it. Boom! The Ghost Flower burned into a ball of flame and quickly disappeared into the air. High-level materials that were contaminated by Wraiths could not be used. Even if it was brought back, it would not have much value. This was also the flaw in the beauty of it. But then again, if these materials could be used like ordinary materials, then it would not be Heath''s turn to come here and freely collect them. After all, these were priceless treasures when placed outside... "Where should we go next... Let''s take a look at the forest in the east..." "Hmm? There''s a sound?" Heath was about to continue exploring the depths of the forest, but at this moment, he seemed to hear something. He pricked up his ears to listen carefully for a while, and finally confirmed that he heard it correctly. "Is it.... a fight?" Chapter 213 - Rescue "Is there someone fighting?" Heath raised his eyebrows and headed in the direction of the sounds. He clearly heard the clash of blades in the voice just now, and in this area, the only one who could use the crossguard sword was undoubtedly the base of the Valley of the Dead where he was. As expected. After walking a few hundred meters forward, Heath soon arrived near an open space, where a battle was taking place. On both sides of the battle were more than a dozen garrisoned warriors, which should be the patrol team sent by the garrisoned. The ones fighting against this patrol team were hundreds of Wraiths and contaminated seeds. Most of these warriors were only at the level of Apprentice Knights. Under the siege of the Wraiths that were obviously more than ten times stronger than their own, they had already fallen into a bitter battle. There were even a few corpses left on the field, what was even worse was that there were still a few warriors who had fallen into the mire. The remaining people had to rescue their companions and fight against the Wraiths. One could imagine how difficult it would be. "Quick, quickly pull Sebastian up!" "Will we die here? They... they''re increasing in number!" "No, I don''t want to die..." "Hold on, don''t give up, fight!" The warriors who were in a desperate situation were almost on the verge of collapse. Only one official Knight, who was probably the leader of the team, was still fighting desperately. However, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four fists. After repelling several Wraiths, the warrior''s cross sword was stuck on the shoulder bone of a Skeleton and could not be pulled out. The surrounding Wraiths quickly surrounded him. The Knight could only give up the cross sword. However, without his weapon, he was soon at a disadvantage under the siege of the surrounding Wraiths. What was even more fatal was that his legs were supported by a magical vine. The Knight was trapped. A Ghoul immediately jumped up and pounced on the Knight. It opened its bloody mouth and bit down at the Knight. "Captain Ogden!" "Quickly dodge, Captain Ogden!" Seeing that a tragedy was about to happen, at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Knight with a whoosh. The large cross-shaped sword was emitting a dark red light. Heath raised his right hand and the Wizard''s Forcefield was spread out. Instantly, the Wraiths in the scene were all frozen as if they had been hit by time magic. He then clenched his hand into a fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of ''bang bang'' explosions sounded. Like bugs that had been crushed, the Wraiths in the field exploded one after another, shattering into pieces and bone fragments on the ground. Clang! A loud and clear sound of a sword rang out. Heath pulled out his sword with a backhand and slashed vertically upwards. His entire movement was completed in one go. Poof! The Ghoul that was fixed in the air was like bamboo that had exploded. It was split open from the middle, and fresh blood poured down like rain. With this rain of blood, Heath was like a ferocious tiger that was hunting its prey as he pounced into the Wraith horde in front of him and started killing in all directions. These Wraiths, which had forced the Knights into a desperate situation, could not withstand a single blow from him. With a swing of his sword, he could easily sweep across a large area. For a moment, there were continuous crackling sounds, and the Wraiths fell in groups. The Knights at the back widened their eyes. "So... so powerful!" In just a few minutes, all the Wraiths in the field had died. "We... we''re saved! We''re saved!" "We''re... we''re still alive..." The warriors were so happy that they cried. Heath walked to the Knight and asked, "How is it? Do you want more?" The Knight shook his head and panted, "I''m... I''m fine." He had only suffered some superficial injuries in the battle just now. He was more or less exhausted from fighting. Other than that, he was fine. After resting for a while, he bowed deeply. He said gratefully, "Thank you for your help, sir. We are the soldiers of the camp of the Valley of the Dead of the Bloody Fortress. We will definitely remember your righteous act today!" Heath put away his cross sword. "Captain Ogden, we have met before." After arriving at the camp, the commander of the camp specially gathered the Knights and low-ranking officers in the camp to get to know Heath. Knight Ogden was stunned for a moment and did not recognize him. Although he had seen him before, it was only a one-time encounter. Previously, Heath was dressed in a standard Wizard''s outfit of a cloak and a magic staff, but now he looked more like a Knight in leather armor and a greatsword. "It seems to be... it seems to be the new Wizard..." "Ah? It seems to be true!" At this time, some soldiers at the back recognized Heath. After being reminded by these soldiers, Ogden suddenly remembered. He first exclaimed, "Ah?" Then he bowed again, "Sir Wizard!" Heath waved his hand and said casually, "There''s no need to be so polite. Captain Ogden, according to the military rank, I should call you ''sir''." According to the military rank, Ogden and he were both Bronze rank, and Ogden''s badge had three crystals embedded in it. Theoretically, he should still be Heath''s superior officer. Ogden laughed dryly. "Ha... ha, Sir Wizard, you''re joking." The military rank was only a reference after all. In reality, this was the difference between a Wizard and a mortal, not to mention that this Wizard had such extraordinary combat strength... Thinking of this, Ogden could not help but look at the battlefield in front of him. The Wraiths and monsters had all been chopped into pieces and scattered on the ground. It must be known that these things had not long ago forced their team into a desperate situation. Ogden once again said gratefully, "Thank you for saving me this time, sir. You saved our entire Sixth Patrol Team." Heath waved his hand and changed the topic, "There''s no need to thank me. Captain, are you out on patrol?" Ogden said, "Yes, it''s our Sixth Patrol Team''s turn today. When we came here, we found some small groups of Wraiths. We wanted to defeat them..." Ogden briefly recounted their previous experience. It was roughly when they patrolled this area that they found a few small groups of Wraiths. Wraiths were often born in the Valley of the Dead. If these Wraiths were not dealt with, they would accumulate and join the army of Wraiths when the tide of Wraiths occurred. Therefore, the garrison troops here would send out patrols to clear away the Wraiths in the surroundings. Today, Ogden and the others were like that. After discovering the small groups of Wraiths, Ogden began to clear them out as usual. However, he did not expect that at this time, several groups of Wraiths would suddenly appear in the surroundings and quickly gather together, causing them to be surrounded and attacked. Thus, the previous scene happened. "It''s really unfortunate. Let''s go back first." After a simple sweep of the battlefield, everyone took the bodies of their companions and set off on their return journey. Along the way, Ogden and the warriors surrounded Heath and chatted about all sorts of things. The admiration and surprise in their words were obvious. "Sir Wizard, you were using a sword just now. You were using a sword, right?" "Are you a Knight?" "What? You are a Grand Knight? A real Grand Knight?" After learning that Heath was a Grand Knight besides a Wizard, the whole team became excited. Compared to the powerful Wizards, Grand Knights were also powerful. At the same time, they were more friendly to Knights. "Unbelievable, you are so powerful..." "No, I have to tell this news to Team 2 and Team 3. Those guys have lost a lot of face this time." "Hahaha, I''m really looking forward to the expressions of these idiots." Seeing the Knights talking about something, Heath couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "What?" "No, nothing." "We are talking about telling your deeds to the other brothers in the camp..." Heath did not know that when he had just arrived at the camp, due to his relatively young and weak appearance, the soldiers in the camp had doubted his combat ability. Now, it could be considered as a complete reversal of their understanding. In fact, if it was not for the fact that the Dark Wizards were involved in the Church of Truth, and Heath being worried about disturbing the army''s morale and ordering the guards to keep it strictly confidential, the soldiers here would have been even more shocked. They chatted about all kinds of nonsense and quickly returned to the camp. "Then, let''s part here. I''ll report everything that happened today to Viscount Carson." "Yes, yes." After leaving Ogden, Heath quickly returned to his residence. In today''s plan, he still had a magic experiment to complete. Moreover, this was Heath''s favorite magic experiment.... Chapter 214 - Sword Wind The spell experiment that Heath had put on his schedule was none other than the rule-based spell that combined swordsmanship and magic. After receiving guidance from Robert on the training ground that day, Heath had been working hard in this area, trying to combine swordsmanship and magic to make himself a true Sword Wizard. After a few hard work, he had finally reached the first realm of swordsmanship. The next step was to combine swordsmanship and magic. Then, how should he combine them? What kind of magic should he create? Heath already had an answer to this! ... Valley of the Dead, Military Camp. In the middle of the camp stood a tent made of sheepskin. On the tent, there was an image of a half-eagle and half-lion monster. That was the crest of the Bloody Fortress, the Griffin Crest. In the upper right corner of the camp, there was a particularly large tent. Colorful smoke could be seen flying out from the gaps of the tent''s curtains. Occasionally, one could see some flames and even hear explosions. This was naturally Heath''s tent. In this tent that was used as a temporary laboratory, Heath was busy working in front of a wooden table. All kinds of bottles and jars on the table were clanking when they collided. "Thirty percent Wind Flower, two pieces of Summer Night Sky Grass, and a short-haired mouse''s tail..." Comparing the notes that he had copied beforehand, Heath threw various materials into a large black pot in front of him that was burning. He stirred, chanted spells, and completed it in one go. The liquid in the black pot rolled and changed color, and soon turned into a light green liquid. It looked ordinary, but there was wind constantly blowing out from it. It was very strange. This was the Water of Wind, a high-level magic potion in the direction of the wind element. It was used to assist Wizards in practicing spells in the direction of the wind element. Yes, after careful consideration, Heath decided to combine the wind element with the first Sharp Sword Realm of his swordsmanship. The characteristics of wind element spells were sharp and fast, which was most compatible with the Sharp Sword Realm. Previously, Heath had tried to add some wind element into his swordsmanship, and his performance was indeed excellent. The only slightly troublesome part was that Heath himself did not have much affinity with the wind elements. Even though there was no limit to the affinity of Wizards when learning spells, however, if the affinity was too low, it would be very difficult to construct the corresponding elemental spells. And that was the reason why Heath was now mixing Water of Wind. Water of Wind was a very powerful auxiliary magic training material that could improve a Wizard''s affinity with wind elements in a short period of time. It was very helpful in building models. ''If there''s a chance, I''d better find a material that can increase my affinity with the wind element and extract it. I''ll solve this problem once and for all...'' As he was thinking in his heart, Heath raised his head and poured the magic potion into his mouth. As soon as the magic potion entered his mouth, Heath immediately felt a surge of wind element energy spreading out from his body. The pure wind element invaded every inch of his skin and every cell. It was as if a whirlwind had been set off in his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! This refreshing wind immediately rushed out of his body, seeping out from the pores of his skin and blowing out. For a moment, the breeze with Heath as the center started to blow wave after wave. Heath hurriedly sat on the chair beside him and closed his eyes to enter his spiritual sea to construct a spell. At this moment, his spiritual sea was filled with light balls. These were all spells that Heath had constructed over the years. For him who had the system, constructing a spell was an extremely easy task. Basically, he only needed to obtain a spell scroll and directly extract it. Because of this, his spell accumulation was very fast. However, this did not mean that Heath would only use extraction to construct a spell. Over the years, he had accumulated a large number of formulas, arrangements, and runes, his solid foundation allowed him to easily master whatever spell he faced. After finding an empty area in his spiritual sea, Heath began his work. The model construction process was not complicated. It was nothing more than using the 15 runes of the Apprentice meditation to arrange and combine in various ways, applying some magic formulas, and thus completing a mature spell. The entire model construction was basically divided into three stages, which were the early design, the mid-stage practice, and the final verification. The early design was the most difficult, but Heath had already calculated and planned this step in advance over the past few days. Now, it was time for the second step, he just needed to outline the previous plan in his spiritual sea according to the script. Tick-tock... Tick-tock... Time passed bit by bit, and the timer on the system panel was slowly running. In the dark spiritual sea, Heath''s extended spiritual tentacles were sketching in the void, and under the strokes of these magic strokes... a glowing three-dimensional model had gradually taken shape. A few hours later... As the last rune entered the order, the entire model suddenly lit up, and like the other models around it, it began to slowly revolve. At the same time, Heath opened his eyes. "Let''s see how it works!" He couldn''t wait to think about it, so he immediately went out and came to an empty space outside the camp. Taking out a cross-shaped sword from his dimensional pocket, Heath calmed his mind and closed his eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes and took a step forward. At the same time, he raised the cross-shaped sword and slashed forward. This sword was full of momentum! Hu! Hu! At the same time that the sword was swung, the strong sound of rushing wind exploded in Heath''s ears. Hundreds of wind blades appeared in front of the sword. These wind blades were about ten feet long, and the small ones were about an inch long. It was like a gust of wild wind, a hurricane! The sword aura was like frost! In an instant, a series of cracking sounds could be heard. Everything that the hurricane passed by was shattered as if it was breaking a dead branch. Trees flew everywhere, gravel exploded, and large patches of soil were lifted up. The ground was directly destroyed. By the time the hurricane passed, the original forest had completely shattered, and the ground was in a mess. "What a powerful force!" Although he had mentally prepared himself, Heath was still shocked when he saw the damage he had dealt. Just this attack alone was no less than the AOE spell he usually cast. It must be known that this was just a casual attack of his, and the amount of magic power consumed was far less than the amount of AOE spells. "The combination of spells and swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary!" Heath began to understand Robert''s words. Magic was only a kind of power, but there were many rules and principles on how to use this power. This was only the first level of swordsmanship. What about the second, third, and even fourth and fifth levels? There were even painters and musicians. What were the laws of magic like? Heath thought curiously... ... After that, Heath calculated the total energy unit of this spell in detail. After several calculations, the result was around 160 degrees. With Heath''s current spiritual power of more than 180, the performance of this spell with energy intensity did not seem to be the most outstanding, but it was not a one-time spell, but a continuous output! As long as his magic power was sufficient, every swing of his sword during the battle could cause this level of damage... Just thinking about it was enough to know what the scene would be like. This was also the terrifying aspect of rule-based spells. Rule-based spells were actually the greatest pursuit of Wizards below the Stigmata level. Completing a complete set of rules and achieving one''s own rule-based domain would also allow one to enter the Stigmata level! In the end, Heath named this spell ''Sword Wind''. Sword momentum was like a rainbow! Momentum was like the wind! Chapter 215 - Letter After coming to the Valley of the Dead, Heath felt that he had come to the right place. The elemental content here was already extremely shocking, and the things that grew here were mostly high-level materials and high-level demonized creatures. In addition, because of the pollution, these precious materials were usually not visited by anyone, and they were everywhere. Basically, every time he went out, he could easily find them. These were things that were worthless in the eyes of other Wizards, to him, who had the system, all of them were treasures for improvement. In just two weeks, Heath''s mutation rate had increased by 2%. And this was only one of them. Attributes, knowledge, soul energy, mutation value, searching and extracting time and time again, each time giving Heath a large amount of bonus. And in this process, his strength was also increasing day by day... ... A few days later, the Valley of the Dead, camp. After finishing the morning hunt, Heath returned to the camp. It was lunchtime, the soldiers in the camp were all cooking. Bonfires were burning in the camp, and smoke was rising. Seeing Heath come in, the warriors who were waiting for the opening quickly got up to greet him. "Sir Wizard!" "Sir Wizard, you''re back?" "Thank you for your hard work." The news of Heath saving Ogden''s squad had quickly spread in the camp after they returned. His act of righteousness had earned him the favor of the warriors. Now, no matter where he went, he would be treated respectfully by the warriors. Even the guards who came with him quickly blended into the warriors of the camp and mingled with them. "What do you have to eat today? Venison?" "Fire Deer. The fortress just sent it over. Sir, are you going to eat here?" "You don''t want me to?" "Hahaha, we are flattered." While chatting casually with the soldiers, Heath also sat down in front of a bonfire. He took out a dagger and cut a piece of venison that was available. Then, he began to eat. In this era, although there were exquisite plates, bowls, and other porcelain tableware, most of them were only in the upper class. The warriors at the basic level usually ate directly. For example, a whole deer was put on the fire and burned. If they saw a piece that they liked, they would cut it off and eat it. If they could not eat it at the moment, they would find some leaves to wrap it up. The Fire Deer was a famous delicacy. Its meat was fresh and tender. After being smoked and roasted by the campfire, its skin was crisp and crunchy. It tasted fragrant and delicious. "Teacher!" While Heath was enjoying the delicious food, a shout suddenly came from behind. He turned his head and saw Peter, one of the three Apprentices arranged by the fortress. At this moment, he was running towards him with a letter held high in his hand. As he approached, Peter panted and said, "There''s a letter for you. It was just sent by the fortress. Several of them are Count Cullen." "Count Cullen?" Heath was slightly suspicious. As he spoke, he put the dagger with a piece of meat in his mouth and bit the dagger to free his hand to take the letter from Peter. It was an apology letter. The letter explained to Heath that he had no choice and that he was sent here because he was forced to. He hoped that Heath would not mind waiting for him. There was a Magic Stone badge of the treasure house in the envelope. Heath opened it and saw that there were 50,000 Magic Stones in it. He could not help but be curious. "Did anything happen at the fortress recently?" Although he had been sent here under Cullen''s orders, it had nothing to do with the human Count. Previously, he had only been arranged to shirk his responsibilities. Now, he was apologizing and giving gifts. What was going on? Peter shook his head. "I don''t know." If Heath had asked the other two Apprentices, they might have been able to get some information out of him. However, this Peter had been focusing on his cultivation all day long. Other than Heath, he was the only one in the entire camp who knew nothing about the outside world. However, the other warriors were obviously more well-informed. As long as it was in a place where people gathered, it was impossible for there to be less gossip. Hearing Heath''s question, a few voices suddenly came from below. "Over at the fortress? I don''t think so... Oh, right, I heard that Commander Robert has returned recently." "I think he even lost his temper when he returned and punished a Wizard." "That''s the Young Master of the Partridge family. I don''t know how he offended Sir Robert, but he was beaten up by Sir Robert." Heath suddenly understood. It was obvious that the mystery had been solved. It was probably because when Robert came back and saw that he didn''t investigate further, he started to investigate Winston''s abuse of private power. Count Cullen saw that the situation was bad, so he hurriedly sent him a message of goodwill. ''This Commander... really thinks highly of me...'' Heath, who knew the whole story, also felt a little emotional. After all, no matter how weak Winston was, he was still a pureblood, and he was also a member of the famous Partridge family. Yet, Robert was willing to go against the Partridge family for the sake of a nobody like him... It was truly not easy. Of course, perhaps he was thinking too much. Robert had come out to teach Winston a lesson simply because he could not see sand in his eyes. However, wasn''t this rarer? No matter what, he was still a Commander worthy of respect. Heath silently made a note in his heart. "Give me a pen." Immediately, he took out a note and immediately wrote a letter. He handed it to Peter. "Tell the raven to bring it back quickly." This was a comforting letter. It was given to Cullen. The whole thing had nothing to do with him. Now, he was apologizing and giving money. He couldn''t just hold on to it, could he? Although Cullen was only a human, he was also a branch member of a Wizard family. He had to give him some face. This matter passed just like that. Heath didn''t take it to heart. After all, he felt that since Robert had already appeared, no matter how unwilling Winston was, it was impossible for him to make things difficult for him. However, what surprised Heath was that he had guessed wrong. It was not that he had guessed wrong about Winston, but that he had guessed wrong about the development of the matter... ... The next morning after the letter was sent back, Heath was meditating in the tent. Every morning, Heath would have a routine meditation, and then he would go out to collect the materials that could be extracted. Today was no exception. Just as he finished his meditation and was about to put out the Purifying Candle, a voice came from outside. "Teacher, are you there?" It was still Peter from yesterday. Heath lifted the curtain and walked out. "What''s the matter?" Peter said honestly, "Viscount Carson asked me to come over. He hopes that you can come over." Viscount Carson was the Commander of this unit. Heath asked, "Do you know what it is?" Peter scratched his head and said, "It seems that there is a mission." Chapter 216 - Mission Viscount Carson was in his forties and came from the United Kingdom of Loren. It was a human kingdom under the direct jurisdiction of the Tower of Order, and most of the people in power were closely related to the Wizard family. It was said that this Viscount Carson was also from a Wizard family. When Heath came to Viscount Carson''s meeting tent, he was busy reading official documents in front of a low table. Heath bowed. "Viscount Carson." The military spoke according to rank. Viscount Carson was a Silver General, the highest rank in this team. Viscount Carson immediately put down the official work in his hands and stood up to welcome him. "Wizard Heath, you''ve has finally arrived." Heath said, "I heard from Peter that Your Excellency has something to ask me. Is that so?" Viscount Carson nodded. "That''s right." "It''s like this..." Viscount Carson then briefly explained the whole story. He basically hoped that he would explore a road to facilitate the transportation of supplies between the fortress and the camp. Because of the Dark Wizards, the drawbridges that had crossed the River of the Dead were all broken. Although the fortress had already arranged for people to repair them, these drawbridges were not ordinary drawbridges. The construction was troublesome and required the Wizards to enchant them. They could not be relied on for a while. The drawbridges were the only way between the fortress and the camp. Now that they were broken, it had a great impact on the transportation of supplies. Therefore, Viscount Carson planned to open up a new passage. "...About 200 miles northwest of here is the Ruins of Essos. It is said that you can go straight to the Bloody Fortress through there. I hope you can go and see if this route is feasible..." Essos was an ancient civilization during the reign of the ancient Everett 10,000 years ago. It had already perished with the destruction of Everett. "Then I''ll leave everything to you." "I''ll try my best." Heath himself was very interested in these ancient civilizations. He could also use this opportunity to find a place with abundant materials and species in advance. Of course, he readily agreed. After leaving Viscount Carson''s place, there was a small incident. "Your Highness." "Your Highness, are you back?" On the way, Heath met Irina, the Elven Princess, who had returned to the base. After coming to the base to greet the soldiers of the Valley of the Dead base, the Elven Princess then went to the surrounding area for a generation to greet the other garrison locations. She just happened to return to the base at this time. For some reason, Heath felt that the Princess seemed to be interested in him. When they met on the way, Heath bowed politely. The Princess then said, "Wizard Heath, it''s nice to meet you here. Do you have time later? I hope to invite you to have afternoon tea to show your help last time." Generous and polite, it was as if she was not the same person as the girl in the carriage. Only the cunning in her eyes reminded Heath. The Princess in front of him was definitely not what she appeared to be. Heath said, "I''m very sorry, Your Highness. Viscount Carson has arranged an important mission for me. This concerns the life and death of the camp. I''m afraid I don''t have time to share with you." Irina frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Is that so?" After a pause, she rolled her eyes and suddenly asked, "I heard that Wizard Heath seems to be very keen on learning magic and is proficient in various types and elemental spells. Is that so?" Heath was stunned. "What?" The corner of Irina''s mouth curled slightly. "Then I wonder if you have heard of the Primordial Spell?" Heath raised his eyebrows. The Primordial Spell was no stranger to any Wizard. It was a spell from ancient times. It was said that the original Wizards created it with the help of the Elves, it was also one of the main forces that defeated Everett. Irina''s smile became even brighter. "I have some information about the Primordial Spell. I think Wizard Heath would be interested in it since he is so passionate about magic, right?" Heath was silent for a moment. "..." This indeed aroused his curiosity. Primitive magic was not that powerful, but it involved the origin of many magic knowledge. This was rare and valuable information for a Wizard who was keen on research. He thought for a moment and said, "I do have a mission to take care of now. I''ll visit you when I come back." Irina frowned. "Mission?" Heath explained, "The drawbridge between the camp and the fortress is broken. Viscount Carson hopes that I can go to the Ruins of Essos to see if I can find a way." Irina was stunned. "The Ruins of Essos? Could it be the Twilight Ruins in the northwest?" Heath said, "About 200 miles away from here, this should be the only nearby Ruins of Essos." Irina''s expression became a little strange. Heath asked, "Why?" Irina said, "I heard that place is not very safe." Heath asked in puzzlement, "Not very safe?" Viscount Carson did not mention it when he assigned him a mission. Irina nodded. "I heard that there are often Wraiths born there. If you want to go, you have to be careful." Heath nodded. "Okay, I''ll keep an eye out." "Then we''ll see you later." "See you later." After parting ways with Irina, Heath immediately began to prepare to head to the Ruins of Essos. It could be seen that Viscount Carson still attached more importance to this mission. For this reason, he had specially arranged for a small team of warriors to accompany Heath. Each person in the team had the strength of a Knight, the two most powerful ones were two advanced Knights. After a brief arrangement, the team set off early the next morning and began the exploration journey... ... Two days later, in the Ruins of Essos. After two days of trekking, the exploration team arrived at the Ruins of Essos safely. Standing at the entrance of the ruins, Heath looked ahead. Standing in front of him was a city, a city of ruins. The wide and straight road, the tall obelisks, the stacked halls, and the hundreds of meters tall statues... Even though they were in tatters, and most of them were only left with broken walls and broken bricks, it was not difficult to see the former magnificence of the city from these outlines. Twilight Ruins, Twilight City. When he was in Shadow Tower, Heath had read various introductions about this ruin in books and was very interested in it. This was a huge city built by the Essos Dynasty. It was said that it took more than twenty years to build this city. Countless slaves were requisitioned during this period, and more than a million of them died alone. It was said that this city was originally intended to be used to worship the God of Esoteric, which was the Balrog Everett. However, before the city was fixed, the Wizards joined forces with the Elves and the oppressed slaves to start the war. After that, Everett was defeated and sealed, and this city disappeared in the long river of history because of the end of the war. "No wonder there isn''t any news in the historical records. It turns out that it was sealed in the Bloody Battlefield!" Touching his chin, Heath was the first to walk forward in high spirits. "Let''s go." Chapter 217 - Ruins Walking into the ruins of the city, Heath turned his head to look at the scenery around him. The architectural style of the entire city was more like Roman style. There were long corridors and high walls. The road was paved with small bricks and stones. Most of the places had been severely cracked, and clumps of weeds grew out from the cracks. After walking for a while, a situation suddenly came from the front. Ka! Ka! The sound of bones grinding could be heard. On the road ahead, a pale Skeleton was staggering towards them. The Twilight Ruins used to be the largest city state in Essos. It was said that the largest population in the city had reached an astonishing number of millions. Most of these people died in the war ten thousand years ago, their remains were affected by the Wraiths and became the residents who would never die. Other than that, it was said that there were also some original residents who wandered here. Because of the seal, their souls were also trapped here. "Sir, there''s a situation!" "It''s Skeletons!" "Let these bald-headed guys taste the cross-shaped sword!" A Knight quickly rushed up, drew the cross-shaped sword, and slashed at the Skeleton in front of him. Although the dead souls here could wake up under the influence of the Wraiths, they were far from the level of the Wraiths. Their undead characteristics were usually between level 1 and level 2, so they were not very powerful. After a few strikes, the Knight only heard a ''clang'' sound, and the Skeleton was shattered into a pile of bones. The already weak soul flame inside was extinguished completely. "Hahaha, look at this bald head. It really can''t take a beating!" "Kick it over, kick its head over." "Serve it, catch it properly!" The Knights laughed loudly and started to have a show. They kicked the chopped skull around like it was a rubber ball. "Pass it to me, pass it to me." "Caught it properly... eh?" At this moment, the skull that was made into a rubber ball suddenly flew up. With a ''whoosh'' sound, it flew into Heath''s hand as if it had eyes. Heath said, "The remains of the dead are nothing to be amused about." A young Knight with golden hair said somewhat arrogantly, "It''s just a bone. What does it matter if you play with it?" Heath said, "Even if you die, you don''t want others to kick your head around, right?" The golden-haired Knight''s expression changed, and he said unhappily, "I''m a noble, a Knight of the Hualan family. How can you compare me to the head of a lowly slave!" Essos was in the era of slavery, and Twilight City was a famous city of slaves. Most of the people living in it were slaves. Heath looked at the blond Knight in surprise. Was he contradicting him? This was really strange. He said casually, "I am a Wizard. There is no distinction between noble and lowly in the eyes of a Wizard." After saying that, he walked to the pile of bones and put the skull in his hand. Then, he grabbed with his right hand, and a ball of flame was caught in his hand, and then he put it on the Skeleton, the bones on the ground quickly burned into ashes with a sizzling sound. The blond Knight''s face stiffened. "Alright, Joseph, have you forgotten what the Viscount told us before he left? The Wizard is our commander. We have to listen to his commands outside." At this moment, an older Knight came up to smooth things over. This was the leader of this team, Knight Stoke. Stoke stopped Joseph''s criticism. Then, he smiled at Heath and said, "Sir Wizard, I''m sorry. Joseph is from the Hualan family. His father is a Rimet Wizard. He has been pampered since he was young. Please don''t lower yourself to his level." So it was a ''pureblooded muggle''! In order to continue the bloodline of the family, the Wizard family would network a large number of women to visit the Wizards in the family. Because of the fertility rate, a large number of the women were mortals from the secular world. The fertility rate of Wizards was very low, and the possibility of both parents being Wizards and giving birth to a life was very low. Some men and women had been doing it for hundreds of years but still could not give birth to a child. If one of them was a human, the possibility of pregnancy would increase by a lot. Therefore, many Wizards would look for a suitable human for the continuation of the bloodline. However, the descendants of Wizards and humans were not all elemental constitution holders. There was also a greater possibility that they were ordinary humans. These people came from Wizard families, but they were also ordinary humans, which was why wizards called them muggle purebloods. Similar situations were common, such as the Karina that Heath used to know, Joseph here was the same case. Heath waved his hand. "Let''s get down to business." Most of these muggle purebloods were filled with resentment. After all, they had seen the magic and power of magic since they were young, but they could not step into it. This kind of grievance could only be experienced by the person involved. After a pause, Heath scanned the ruins in front of him. The area of a city that could accommodate a million people in the past was undoubtedly vast. The roads were in all directions, and there were more than a dozen streets in sight. It was not easy to find a path through the ruins from this pile of roads. After thinking for a while, Heath asked, "There are too many roads here. I suggest that we split up and look for the opposite path. Does anyone have any objections?" "We''ll listen to you. You''re the boss here." "We''ll listen to you." "This is a good idea. I also think that it''s faster to search separately." Heath nodded and took out a sheepskin scroll from his dimensional pocket. On the sheepskin was a map of the inner city. It was none other than the Twilight Ruins where they were. Viscount Carson had given it to him before they came here. Heath held the map in one hand and then took out a few blank sheepskins from his dimensional pocket. He used the [Mirror Image] spell to copy a few parts and gave them to the Knights. He said, "This is the map of the Twilight Ruins. Each of you take a copy. Everyone, come and plan your routes and areas..." Heath took out a quill and drew a line on it. Soon, after everyone''s discussion, they divided the areas into sections. The Knights were in charge of a section in two groups, while Heath, who was a Wizard, was in a separate group. "Then let''s go. If anything happens, send a signal." "Yes." After giving some instructions, everyone quickly took their maps and headed to the area they belonged to. Heath also walked to the area he was in charge of. However, just as he took two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look in one direction. There were only a few dilapidated walls standing alone in a corner of the deserted street. The mottled wall had long cracks, and through the cracks, one could clearly see that it was empty. Other than that, there was nothing else. "Did I see wrongly?" After scanning the surroundings once again and confirming that he did not find anything, Heath did not waste any more time and turned around to set off on his journey again. However, not long after he left... As they left, the noisy street returned to its original silence. Rustle! A slight rustling sound could be heard. A little girl suddenly appeared behind the dilapidated wall that Heath was staring at just now. A pair of big eyes were staring fixedly at the back of Heath in the distance.... Chapter 218 - Oil Painting Da da da... Clear footsteps echoed in the empty street. Heath was walking alone on the deserted long street. "This should be the temple, the altars are all here... The book said that in order to please Everett, Essos used living people as sacrifices. I don''t know if it''s true..." "Is this a residential area? Domed structures are rare nowadays..." "Such tall buildings... I wonder how the humans managed to do it back then? They must have used magic, right? It''s impossible for such a magnificent building to be built without magic..." The wide and heavy stone bridge was suspended between the mountain walls that were thousands of meters high. On both sides of the bridge piers stood sculptures that were thousands of meters tall with huge axes in their hands. The spiral staircase meandered along the lonely peak all the way up to the sky where only clouds could be seen... One by one, strange and magical objects that went against the common sense of physics were listed in front of Heath. Looking at the ancient buildings that had been washed away by history, Heath could not help but think of his own childhood. At that time, he liked to go to some abandoned places with his little friends for exploration. He even imagined that one day when he grew up, he could become an explorer and explore some unvisited ancient sites in no-man''s-land. Now, he could be considered to have finished tracing the source. Twilight City was definitely a historical representative city in the Wizard World. It was even earlier than the historical periods of Higrama and Sinora. It had been more than 10,000 years since then, it was a product of the first era of the Wizard World. The history of the Wizard World was roughly divided into four eras. They were the ancient era of gods in the first era, which represented the civilization of gods, and Essos. The Twilight Ruins belonged to this era. The ancient era of the Wizards in the second era was the era of the rule of the ancient Wizards, which represented the Sinora Dynasty. The era in the third era was the era of the ancient conflicts, which represented the Higrama Dynasty. The fourth era, which was the era that Heath was currently in, was also known as the era of the Wizard Alliance. [Beep, extraordinary substance found. It can be extracted.] At this moment, the crisp sound of the system''s notification rang in his ears. At the same time, a strange feeling came from his spiritual power. Heath immediately walked in the direction that his spiritual power had sensed. Along the way, he came to a low stone wall. Heath found the substance that the system had notified him about under the stone wall. It was an oil painting, framed in a picture frame. Heath could smell the smell of Immortal Powder and Time Flowers from it. These were all materials that had anti-corrosion effects. It was probably because of this that the photo frame and the canvas could be maintained for so long. It was also because of these materials. Although a long time had passed, the contents of the painting were still intact. "Is this... Twilight City?" From the scenery depicted in the painting, this was no other place. It was the Twilight City ruins that he was currently in. The entire painting should record a death sentence. The scene was a little terrifying. The scene took place in a wide square. In the middle of the square, there was a high platform built with wooden shelves. In the middle of the high platform, there was a man tied up. He was currently facing a death sentence. A few men wearing high triangular headgear were holding daggers and cutting off pieces of the man''s flesh. Half of his bones were already exposed, making him look extremely terrifying. The man who had suffered inhuman torture was obviously in excruciating pain, and his face was distorted. In absolute contrast, the people around the execution platform were all squeezing towards the execution platform one after another. They were excitedly fighting over something. What they were fighting over was the flesh of the man on the high platform. The men wearing triangular headgear cut off the man''s flesh and threw it to the surrounding people. The people who received the flesh were all scrambling to stuff it into their mouths. The scene was quite disgusting. As he looked at it, Heath was actually in a daze. At the same time, the oil painting in his hand seemed to come to life... "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Kill him, kill that evil devil!" "Eat its flesh!" "Eat its flesh and you''ll be immortal!" "Devil!" Vaguely, it was as if a boiling human voice rang in Heath''s ears. The people in the oil painting also began to move. Heath didn''t have any expression when he saw this strange scene. It was as if he had already lost his soul. He only knew how to look at the oil painting with his head lowered. His eyes were dazed. At the same time, a ball of black fog quietly gushed out of the oil painting and rushed towards his body... "Wake up..." "Be careful..." "Wake up!" At this moment, a voice shouted. Heath was frightened and quickly woke up. "What happened just now?" He stared at the painting in his hand and looked at it carefully. The painting had already recovered to its original state. The voice that had been ringing in his ears suddenly stopped, as if everything that had happened just now was just an illusion. No... It wasn''t an illusion! Heath cut into his spiritual sea and clearly saw the signs of the Half-Life Soul being eroded again. It was a Wraith! "What a powerful Wraith. It can actually forcefully invade? Or is it because this scroll has the effect of strengthening spiritual power?" He didn''t dare to be careless. He hurriedly threw the oil painting in his hand forward and looked at the oil painting at the same time. Bang! The oil painting turned into a ball of flame and started to burn. No matter how precious the attributes were, it was not as important as his life. It was better not to get involved with such a material that could corrode his Half-Life Soul. "Ah!!!" A black shadow suddenly appeared in the burning flame. It let out a shrill scream while struggling violently. Heath quickly increased the intensity of the flame, after a series of intense burns, the black shadow was quickly reduced to ashes. Ding! At this moment, there was a soft sound. Something fell from the burnt oil painting. Heath pulled out his cross sword and pushed it away from the fire. It looked like a small piece of iron. He then extended his spiritual tentacles to scan it. After confirming that there was nothing unclean, he picked up the small piece of iron and carefully observed it. "This is... the Dawn Gathering?" The pattern on it seemed to come from the Dawn Gathering. It was a Wizard organization from the era of the gods and one of the earliest Wizard organizations. The Dawn Tower they built was also one of the most powerful organizations in the Wizard World. It was an existence above the Tower of Order, one of the true rulers of the Wizard World. It was rumored that they were also active in the West Coast, spreading magic. It seemed that the rumors were true. Holding the iron piece, Heath tried to extract it. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.01] There was nothing else. "It''s still an antique. This is too weak." Shaking his head, Heath put away his complaints. Although the iron piece did not contribute much attribute value, it was an antique left behind by the Dawn Tower and had a high research value, even if it was sold, many Wizards would be interested in it. After putting away the iron piece, Heath continued to explore the surroundings. Since there were traces of Wizard activity here, he should be able to find more extraordinary items. The situation was just as he had guessed. [Beep, extraordinary substance found. Extractable.] [Beep, extraordinary substance found...] With the help of the system, Heath found many items in the ruins. There were broken hourglasses, rusty compasses, silver brooches, and so on. The most valuable one was the silver badge. It was a genuine Wizard tool. Although it was only at the Apprentice level, it used a lot of primitive magic knowledge and was of great value for research. While searching for various materials, Heath explored the area. When he came to the side of a broken pool, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. He saw a Knight running towards him. It was one of the Knights who came with him. Heath remembered that his name was Javier. "Sir Wizard!" Javier ran in front of Heath and bowed. "Burbitt and I found a ruined building over there. We can reach the other end of the ruins from there." After a pause, he added, "But we ran into trouble in front of the ruins...." Chapter 219 - Palace Following Javier all the way to the west side of the ruins, Heath soon came to a dilapidated building. It looked like a palace. It should have been grand in the past, but now it was basically deserted. Half of the stone slabs at the entrance had collapsed, and the broken stone pillars had collapsed everywhere. Even the stone steps were broken. When they were close to the palace, Heath could clearly feel an elemental wave coming from the palace. A distorted forcefield could be vaguely seen at the entrance. Javier explained, "Burbitt and I saw this palace when we came here. From the map, we can see that this palace is the other end of Twilight City, but we can''t get in no matter what..." Burbitt echoed, "Yes, there seems to be an invisible wall there, Sir Wizard." "Let me see." Heath walked up the broken stone steps and came to the entrance of the hall. Half of the hall''s door had collapsed. Large slabs, stone pillars, and all kinds of broken bricks and tiles piled up at the door, almost completely blocking the door, leaving only a small hole. However, the surface of the door seemed to be covered with a layer of film, like an invisible door. The entire space under the film was distorted. Javier said, "Sir, it''s here." Heath glanced left and right, picked up a stone, and threw it at the door. The moment the stone touched the film, there was a bang, and it was bounced to the side by an invisible forcefield. A ripple appeared on the thin film, as if a stone had been thrown into a calm lake. Heath touched his chin. "Magic restriction?" He then extended his spiritual tentacles to the magic restriction in front of him to analyze it. In the field of magic, it was the same thing. Potions, restrictions, magic arrays, these were all formed by the arrangement of runes and the runic formulas. As long as one had a firm grasp of the basic knowledge, they would basically be able to understand everything in one go. Naturally, it would not be difficult for Heath. The spiritual tentacles that were like silk threads pierced into the thin film in front of him, and Heath quickly figured out the structure of the restriction. "Forcefield defensive spell? It''s really like the arrangement of the structure of Atlas. Is this how ancient Wizards used the arrangement of spells? It''s really so rough and straightforward..." After understanding the structure of the restriction, Heath immediately began to dismantle the restriction. In the spiritual forcefield that only Wizards could see, thousands of thread-like spiritual tentacles pierced into the energy film in front of them. The energy film also lit up with densely packed runes and character arrays. The threads that pierced into the energy field began to quickly cut the runes next to them and change the original arrangement. As the arrangement of these threads was rewritten, one could clearly see layers of ripples appearing on the membrane force field in the real environment, just like the surface of a boiling lake. This continued for a while. Zi zi... A soft sound was heard. The surface of the membrane trembled violently for a while, and then it collapsed like a melted candle. Hu hu! A gust of cold wind blew out from inside, indicating that the door had been opened. ''Strange. Has anyone opened this restriction before?'' Heath touched his chin. During the process of analyzing the restriction, he felt that the restriction seemed to have been moved by someone. Many runes seemed to have just been restored under the self-repairing runes of the restriction. ''Maybe it''s because the runes in the magic array are reset regularly?'' After thinking for a while, Heath didn''t have any more ideas. He took out a torch from his dimensional pocket and lit it. He said to Javier and Burbitt behind him, "Let''s go in and take a look." Javier looked at the dark cave and said timidly, "Sir, we''ll help you guard this place. If anything happens, we can inform you in time and call everyone here." Heath thought for a moment and said, "Alright then." These two were just ordinary Knights. They would not be of much help even if they followed them. After saying that, Heath held his torch and walked forward alone. However, he had only taken two steps when he suddenly felt something. He suddenly turned his head and looked down the stone steps. Heath frowned. Just now, he clearly felt that there seemed to be something down there. However, when he turned his head to look, there was nothing there. This was not the first time he had felt this way. It was the same when he had just arrived at the ruins. Even when he was infected by the strange oil painting, there seemed to be a voice that woke him up... Was it an illusion? Or was there really something targeting him? He thought for a moment but had no idea. Heath could only put this aside for the time being and walked into the palace with a torch in his hand. The first thing that came into his view was the hall of the palace. The high dome had completely collapsed. Large slabs, stone pillars that were dozens to hundreds of meters high, broken bricks and tiles were piled on top of each other. Among the broken bricks and tiles, there was a tall stone statue that had been broken into several pieces from the beginning to the end. Broken pieces of the stone statue were scattered all over the ground. A few rays of sunlight shone through the collapsed outer wall and interweaved into a few beams of light in the air, illuminating the floating dust within. Da da da... The sound of footsteps sounded, especially clear in this silent hall. And then, many echoes came from the ruins. Squeak! Rustle! All kinds of strange sounds were heard. Some unknown bugs and large rats were scuttling around in the ruins. When they sensed that a stranger had entered, they hurriedly dodged. Heath reacted quickly and immediately activated his Wizard''s Forcefield, stopping some of the little things that had not escaped into the depths of the ruins. He then raised his hand and waved, and two strange creatures fell into his hands. One was an animal that looked like a rat, but was only the size of a thumb, and the other was a beetle. There was a strange face on its shell. "Baby Thumb Rat? Strange Face Beetle? This place even has these things? Aren''t they all extinct?" Heath was very surprised. The two demonized creatures in his hands were both relatively ancient magic species, and it was said that they were extinct. Heath had been in Shadow Tower for so long, but he had only seen the specimens in books. "I didn''t expect to see treasures here. If I take them out..." Thinking of this, Heath shook his head and rejected this idea. These demonized creatures had a very strong pollution on their bodies. Their internal structures had probably been destroyed by the pollution, so it was not worth much research if they were taken out. "I should use them to contribute attribute points..." Thinking up to this point, Heath exerted a little force and decisively ended the lives of these two little things. ''Extraction.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.06] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Mutation Value +268] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained...] A series of notifications sounded. The two little things clearly did not have much energy, but unexpectedly, Heath managed to extract a lot of good things. After all, these two little things could be easily killed by ordinary humans... Compared to the things extracted from their bodies, it was too shocking. Could it be because these were all ancient species? Just as Heath was guessing, he did not notice that in the ruins behind him, a black shadow had quietly swept towards him.... Chapter 220 - Puppet A ball of black smoke suddenly emerged from the messy broken bricks and tiles. It distorted in the air and turned into a black shadow with sharp teeth and claws. It looked like a devil. It stretched out its long and pitch-black sharp claws and clawed at Heath''s back. Just as it was about to grab him, Heath seemed to have a pair of eyes on his back. He moved to the side and calmly dodged. Clang! A loud sword chime exploded in the spacious hall. Charging forward, Heath pulled out the Red Demon behind him, turned around, and brandished his sword. A vertical slash slashed toward the black shadow behind him. "Ah!" The black shadow let out a shrill scream and looked at Heath with hatred. Then, with a bang, it exploded into a cloud of black smoke and quickly dissipated into the air. However, not long after the smoke dissipated, suddenly -- Ka! A heavy sound rang out. It was a stone statue lying on one side of the hall. This stone statue, which had been reduced to a few broken pieces, seemed to have come to life. Two beams of red light suddenly shot out from the cracked head, and then the entire stone statue began to move quietly. Rumble! A loud bang sounded, and the stone statue pieces on the ground shook quickly. The broken stones quickly rushed towards each other, as if there was a great suction force between them. Under the pull of this suction force, they reassembled. Soon, a stone statue giant stood up with high spirits. This stone statue giant was about a hundred meters tall. Its appearance was carved with the appearance of a bare-chested dog-headed man. In its hand was a long and huge axe, the mottled body was filled with cracks. It was a dog-headed man from one of the Nine Great Races. Legend had it that they had a good relationship with Everett and were his loyal servants. After the last piece was filled in, the cracks on the stone statue suddenly lit up with a red light and miraculously healed. Then, the huge stone statue raised its head and let out a fierce roar. "Roar!" "Golem Puppet?" Such a stone statue was not unfamiliar to Heath. It was a golem puppet, an alchemy product commonly seen in the Wizard World. At the same time, the stone statue had already begun to attack Heath. It waved the long, huge axe in its hand and hacked at Heath, as if it was splitting mountains and splitting seas. The axe blade cut through the air and even produced a series of ''pu pu pu'' sound of wind breaking. Heath held onto Red Demon with both hands and hacked upwards, colliding with the huge axe. Boom! A loud sound rang out. One large and one small, the air between the two figures actually twisted, and a visible ripple spread outwards. Wherever it passed by, the bricks and stones shattered and cracked. Ka! A sound rang out. The ground beneath Heath''s feet split open, and his legs abruptly sank down. What a powerful force! Although there was no showy competition in pure strength just now, as a Grand Knight, Heath''s strength had long exceeded 50 points, and yet he was still slashed into the ground. From this, it could be seen how powerful this thing was. ''Shall I test its speed?'' With this in mind, Heath did not use any magic. Instead, he shot out from the ground with his legs, and then pounced forward while dancing with Red Demon. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of metal clashing could be heard. In terms of speed, the stone giant was not as good as it seemed. It was basically defenseless against Heath''s attack. In an instant, the crossguard sword created cracks on the body of the giant, a large number of crushed stones shot into the sky with sparks. However, the crushed stones were soon pulled back to the body of the stone giant by a strange force, restoring it to its original state. "Its recovery is excellent. If I have the chance, I''ll find some materials and make some myself..." After a series of tests, Heath could not help but be tempted. Golem Puppets was a subject under alchemy spells. He had extracted a lot of knowledge in this field during the trials in Shadow Tower, and later on, he had learned a lot of information in this field. As long as the materials were abundant, it was easy to make an alchemy puppet. He planned in his mind that Heath would increase the frequency of the sword in his hand, and at the same time, he would quickly inject elements into it. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. Hundreds of wind blades appeared around Heath''s sword, and with it as the center, a tornado was created. Heath slashed forward with his sword, bringing with it thousands of wind blades. Boom! The power of the rule-type spell was revealed at this moment. The golem giant, which had not received much damage after being hit by Heath''s power for so long, was shattered into pieces with a boom. It was more than a hundred times stronger than before. Even the Golem Puppet''s recovery ability could not heal such a level of damage. The broken stones shook on the ground for a while and soon stopped moving. Then, with a click, something seemed to fall out from the middle of the pile of broken stones. Heath raised his hand and waved. With a whoosh, an item flew out from the middle of the broken stones and landed in Heath''s hand. He took a closer look and saw that it was a round metal original, covered with a circle of dense runes and grooves. This was the core of the puppet, an indispensable item for making a metal puppet. "It''s preserved quite well. I can save quite a bit of effort if I look back and see if it can be used." While thinking, Heath continued to extract as usual. ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +2] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Golem Puppet] Blueprint Fragment.] Eh? Blueprint fragment? An unfamiliar piece of information surged into Heath''s mind. It was a fragment of the Golem Puppet. "It can''t be. So lucky?" He had just thought of getting some Golem Puppets for himself when he turned back. He did not expect to get the blueprint of the Golem Puppet after that. It was really as if god was helping him. However, there was nothing strange about it. The system''s extraction was based on the extracted items. It was almost certain that the blueprint of the Golem Puppets would be obtained. "A single fragment is not enough. Let''s see if we can find more Golem Puppets..." Golem Puppets were mass-produced consumables. Most Wizards produced them in groups, not one or two. As expected, after searching for a short while, after passing through a long corridor, Heath quickly found two Golem Puppets in a small hall on the left. One of the Golem Puppets recovered with a series of ''ka ka'' sounds after he approached it. The other one was probably broken and did not have any reaction. He drew his sword, mobilized his magic power, and slashed out! Boom! The golem that had just recovered shattered into a pile of rubble under Heath''s wind blade. ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.06] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Golem Puppet] Blueprint Fragment] [Beep, extraction successful...] Heath dug out the remaining broken Golem Puppet''s core. However, he didn''t know if it was damaged too badly or something else, but he tried to extract it, but he didn''t get any response. It did not matter. There were many more here anyway. These Golem Puppets were probably used by the master of this place as the basic guards of the hall. They were everywhere along the way. Most of them were broken due to the passage of time. However, some of them were still in operation. Those who could recover were all cut into pieces by Heath with his sword and the core was taken away. As he swept his way in, Heath killed dozens of Golem Puppets and gathered the blueprint of the Golem Puppets neatly. "Hu!" After killing the last Golem Puppet, Heath leaned on the stone pillar to sit down and rest. Although [Sword Wind] was powerful, it consumed a lot of energy. This series of battles also made Heath somewhat tired. He took out a bottle of potion to recover his magic power from his dimensional pocket and drank it. Heath rested for a while before he finally recovered. ''I''m already so tired after dozens of sword swings. It''s still too difficult to use a rule-type spell with the strength of a beginner Wizard.'' This feeling reminded Heath of the time when he used [Hellfire Sea] as an Apprentice. He was almost exhausted after using it. ''I should advance to an intermediate Wizard as soon as possible!'' Heath shook off the messy thoughts in his head, stood up, and continued to explore. At this time, he had arrived at the depths of the hall. In front of him was a long corridor with an abnormally high dome. On the left was a row of cross-shaped windows, and on the right were murals. On the murals were group portraits of Twilight City. There were hundreds of civilians kneeling to Everett, a group of people dancing around the fire, and so on. There was another person standing next to Everett. He looked like a human, but he had a pair of horns like Everett''s on his head, and his skin was red like Everett''s. He seemed to be very close to Everett. Everett was holding his shoulder and receiving the worship of the people in front of him. "I wonder what this palace used to be for?" Although the Golem Puppets were useful, they were not cheap to build. Along the way, there were hundreds of Golem Puppets that could no longer operate, and this was only a part of the hall. While he was thinking, Heath walked forward and soon arrived at the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor was a huge door. The door seemed to be made of metal, and its surface was inlaid with large rivets with complicated patterns engraved on it. The other parts of the hall were in tatters, but the door seemed to be well-preserved. Heath walked forward and was about to push it open: "No." Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "Don''t open it, Mr. Wizard, or you''ll get into big trouble." "No, don''t provoke the son of God...." Chapter 221 - Backtrack "No, don''t provoke the son of God!" Heath was shocked. He quickly grabbed the cross-shaped sword and turned his head. He didn''t know when, but he saw a figure appear behind him. It was a young girl about ten years old. Her hair was tied back into a ponytail. What was surprising was that she was translucent. "A ghost?" Obviously, it was a ghost. The girl quickly said, "I mean no harm." As she spoke, she raised her empty hands and gestured to Heath. A ghost that could communicate? This discovery surprised Heath. After all, the souls of normal creatures would be damaged to varying degrees after they died. They were either crazy or stupid. It was rare to see people who could communicate. Heath asked cautiously, "Who are you?" The girl introduced herself, "I''m Nina from Ares College. Nina Forrester. Nice to meet you." "Ares College?" Heath tried to recall in his mind, but he couldn''t find any clues related to this Wizard organization. Nina said again, "I''m not a Wizard from the Western Continent. I''m a Wizard from the land of Faran. A few years ago, I came here to explore with a few friends and met with misfortune." The Sealed Land was relatively peaceful except for the period when the Wraiths exploded. Therefore, there would occasionally be some Wizards who used various methods to sneak in. They were trying to find something valuable in this sealed ruins world. Heath asked curiously, "Are you a Wizard from the land of Faran?" The land of Faran was a piece of land in the middle of the Wizard Continent. It was the place with the highest element content and the richest resources in the Wizard World. It could be considered the center of the Wizard World. Nina placed a hand on her chest and softly chanted a spell. As the spell was chanted, some blue light spots quickly gathered around her and quickly formed a flying elemental spirit. Heath''s eyes lit up. "Elemental chant?" This was a small trick to control the elements. Through a few short lines of characters, the elements were gathered around to form a materialized element. Heath relaxed his guard a little. "Nice to meet you." This kind of technique consumed a lot of magic power and was completely meaningless. Only Wizards who were in an area full of magic power like Faran would do such a meaningless waste. Nina smiled. "Nice to meet you." Heath continued to ask, "You asked me not to open that door just now because..." Nina did not say anything. Instead, she put her hands together and began to chant a long incantation. Judging from the structure of her incantation and the fluctuation of the surrounding elements, it should be a light and shadow spell. It seemed to be similar to the [Time Reversal]. As expected, as the incantation was being chanted, the surrounding scenery began to change rapidly. The sunlight outside the window became stronger and weaker. The sun rose from the west and fell from the east. After a few days of this cycle, a few voices sounded from behind. "Teacher... Teacher, there are so many... so many Golem Puppets outside... We won''t be discovered, right..." "Hmph, are you doubting a Wizard''s invisibility spell?" "How is that possible? I''m just... just... being prepared, being prepared." "Alright, since you''re worried about those messy things, why don''t you focus on looking around? It''s rare to come to this d*mned place. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you didn''t bring anything back?" Two cloaked spell casters walked over from behind. One of them was an elder official-level Wizard, and the other was a younger one who was probably an Apprentice. The two of them were probably here to explore the palace as well. After entering, they walked all the way into the depths of the palace. However, unlike heath, they had both cast invisibility spells. Moreover, it seemed to be a very high-level invisibility spell. They did not disturb the Golem Puppets outside and just swaggered in. Soon, they arrived at the corridor where Heath was at, and just like before, they went through the corridor and arrived at the door at the end. "What a big door. Can it be pushed open?" "We are Wizards, not lowly mortals. Are you going to use brute force to push it open? Idiot!" The old Wizard chanted a spell and summoned a stone giant that was more than ten meters tall. The stone giant walked forward and pushed the door with both hands. Rumble! The ground shook, and the door slowly opened on both sides. At this moment, something strange happened! A thick black smoke suddenly surged out of the door, accompanied by an unusually strong aura of death. It was as if millions of Wraiths were hiding inside. With this aura of death, a huge monster walked out. It was a monster that seemed to be a combination of a goat and a human. It had four limbs and a human body, but its face was that of a goat. Its head had a pair of goat-like horns, and its skin was fiery red. It was like a ball of burning flames. "What... What is that?!" "This, this is..." The old Wizard and his Apprentice standing in front of the door were completely stunned. At the same time, the monster inside the door turned its two big eyes and looked at the two of them. As it looked at them, the corners of its mouth cracked into an ugly smile, it even let out a ''hehe'' sound. The old Wizard and his Apprentice shuddered. "Run!" Without any hesitation, they turned around and left in an instant. However, before they could run out, the monster inside opened its mouth and two long tongues flew out of its mouth, heading straight for the old Wizard and his Apprentice. The old Wizard quickly waved his staff and summoned several ice walls to block the tunnel. Each ice wall was several meters thick, even compared to an ordinary castle wall. However, in front of the monster''s tongue, it was as fragile as a piece of paper. When the tongue came straight at it, it was instantly pierced through one by one as if it was breaking dry weeds. The tongue quickly passed through all the ice walls, and then wrapped around the old Wizard and his Apprentice, dragging them back. Ka-ka! Two sounds. The old Wizard and his Apprentice immediately entered the monster''s mouth. "Hehehe..." The monster stuck out its long tongue and licked its thick lips in satisfaction. Then, it rolled its eyes and landed on the corridor outside. Its eyes were greedy and pleasantly surprised. It moved its legs and walked out of the door. However, the moment it stepped out of the door, the room immediately lit up with a dazzling light. Under the light, a magic array faintly appeared. Crash! A string of black chains surged out of the magic array. These chains were like wriggling snakes, quickly moving forward. They quickly wrapped themselves around the monster''s body and dragged it back. Rumble! The opened door closed again. Heath opened his mouth. Even though he knew that this was just an image, he still felt a chill down his spine. ''What the h*ll is this thing?'' That was an official-rank Wizard. The defensive spell just now had a strength of at least 200-300 degrees. However, this level of defensive spell was as weak as a piece of paper in front of a monster. An official-rank Wizard didn''t even have the chance to resist and was reduced to food? Chapter 222 - Warning Heath frowned. "What''s going on? What''s in there?" Only then did he notice that the walls around him were full of potholes. It was obvious that they were caused by magic. Nina said, "The Son of God." She raised her hand and drew a line in the air. The scenery in front of her changed rapidly. It was still the palace, but time seemed to have traveled back tens of thousands of years. Thousands of humans were crawling on the ground in the square at the entrance of the hall. In front of them, Everett stood proudly on the observation platform on the stone steps. Beside him stood a strange creature that looked similar to him. Its appearance was more human-like. It was the painting on the wall next to it. Nina explained, "When Everett ruled this land, he left behind many children. According to my investigation, the one living here is one of the children he gave birth to with humans." "After the Battle of the Gods, a Wizard took a fancy to its bloodline and secretly captured it, trapping it in this dungeon to do research in private." "It wasn''t until the incident with the Wizard later that it was exposed here." "But at that time, Everett''s children had already been heavily contaminated by the Wraith. Once it was removed, the Wraith on its body would explode and trigger the Wraith tide. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the Wizards of the Western Continent decided to keep it." Heath was skeptical. Judging from the strength displayed by the monster just now, it was definitely not inferior to an advanced-level Wizard. It was impossible for the fortress to know nothing about it with such high energy intensity. How could it be? As if she had guessed the doubts in Heath''s heart, Nina suddenly said, "Bloody Fortress and the Tower of Order all know about it." Hearing this, Heath''s expression became even more confused. Since the fortress knew about such an important matter, how could they not inform Viscount Carson who was stationed in this generation? And they even asked him to come here to look for the route to transport the supplies? Wasn''t this clearly asking people to... Just as he thought of this, Heath was suddenly shocked. This was because he suddenly thought of a possibility, a possibility that explained that there was a monster here and Viscount Carson seemed to know nothing about it... At this moment, Nina once again came forward to assist. She suddenly asked, "Were those who came with you just now your companions?" Heath asked, "Why?" Nina said, "I saw it just now. They were full of hostility toward you." Heath''s expression was a little ugly. Yes, he had just assumed the same thing in his heart. Heath said, "Thank you for your reminder." But at the end of the day, these were just the words of this unknown ghost. The truth of the matter still needed to be investigated before a conclusion could be reached. Pausing for a moment, he continued to ask, "You suddenly appeared and told me this. I think there should be a reason, right?" Nina nodded, but did not say it clearly. "Before that, you should first settle the relationship between you and your companions. After you confirm whether what I said is true, we will talk again." She pointed at the door and said, "You can try using your spiritual power. It is very easy to see if what I said is true." Heath hesitated for a moment and nodded. Then, he came to the front of the door again and released his spiritual forcefield into it. Although there was a defensive forcefield on the door, it was mainly to prevent the door from opening from the inside. Compared to entering from the outside, it was much easier. It was much easier to use invisible spiritual force. After trying for a while, Heath''s spiritual tentacle quickly reached into the door. There was a soundless darkness inside the door. In the depths of the darkness, there seemed to be the outline of a giant object. The moment the spiritual tentacle cut in, the giant creature seemed to have sensed something. Its huge body moved, and in the darkness, there was a beam of red light. "Roar!" A deafening roar sounded, and Heath''s spiritual tentacle was instantly torn into pieces. Then, there was a boom! The huge door shook violently, as if something had crashed into it. ''There really is...'' If it was just a suspicion before, then Heath had completely confirmed it. At least the ghost in front of him was not lying in this aspect. Heath bowed to her solemnly. "Thank you for your reminder." From the power fluctuation he felt when the spiritual tentacle was torn apart just now, the monster inside was definitely not something he could deal with. If he had run in without knowing anything, he could imagine what would happen now. Now that he thought about it, there were indeed a lot of things that were wrong. The two Knights in front of the gate had found an excuse to stay, and he had encountered so many Golem Puppets as soon as he entered the hall. He was able to defeat these Golem Puppets because he had the strength of a Grand Knight and mastered law-type spells. If it were an ordinary Wizard, the Golem Puppets at the gate alone would have caused him to suffer a great loss. After a pause, his eyes turned cold. "It seems that I have to talk to them." After saying that, he turned around and walked back. However, before he walked far, Nina immediately stopped him. "You can''t go out like this." Heath looked at her in surprise. Nina did not explain. She just looked at the wall and the floor beside her. Heath was stunned. Could it be... He quickly put one hand on the wall and the other on the floor. He spread out his spiritual tentacles and seeped down. After his spiritual power seeped into the floor and the wall, the floor immediately changed. The floor seemed to come alive. The floor moved up and down like water, and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly. His face sank. Heath noticed that there were runes on the walls and the ceiling. It was a space-related structure. Nina said, "This place uses a space-rotating rune structure. This palace has been in operation since you entered this place. After that, no matter which direction you go, you will randomly go to any place in the palace." "If you are slightly careless, you might even directly go to the room where the Son of God is, so I advise you not to wander around for the time being." Heath''s expression turned ugly. Just now, he had already used his spiritual tentacles to investigate the structure of these runes, and the situation was not much different from what the ghost had said. Nina said, "I know how to leave this magic array." Heath glanced at her and did not continue the conversation. Instead, he continued to squat down and stretched out his spiritual tentacles to crack the magic array on the floor. Seeing this, Nina was stunned. She could not help but say, "Sir, it''s better not to waste your effort. This magic array is a high-level space jump magic array. It uses high-level magic knowledge, not something ordinary Wizards... Hmm?" Nina stopped abruptly and her eyes widened. In front of her, as Heath''s spiritual forcefield cut in, strings of characters began to shine on the floor. Under the pull of some force, these characters began to rearrange and regroup. At the same time, the floor that had just been in chaos suddenly stopped, and the undulating floor slowly opened up, quickly returning to its previous calm. Nina opened her mouth. "You... you broke this magic array?" Her expression was very incredulous. She had been trapped in this generation for a long time, and she had a very high level of knowledge in the past. Even so, it had taken her a very long time to learn about the structure of this magic array and so on. However, this young Wizard had actually broken this magic array in the blink of an eye. This was truly inconceivable. Heath said, "Thank you for your reminder." "But before that, I have something to take care of." As he spoke, his eyes narrowed. Chapter 223 - Kill Twilight City, the ruins of the temple. Under the stone steps of the ruins, the Knights who had come with Heath to the Twilight Ruins had all gathered here. The leader of the team, Stoke, asked Burbitt and Javier, "How is it? Has the Wizard gone in? Did he suspect anything?" Burbitt said, "No, sir. After hearing our description, he went straight in. He hasn''t come out yet." Stoke said, "Wait until sunset. If we haven''t seen him come out yet, we''ll go in and take a look. It''s best if we can bring some evidence. Even if we can''t, we have to make sure that he stays here forever." "Yes." "Hahaha, he has been torn into pieces by that monster!" The blond-haired Joseph laughed loudly as he walked forward. His face was full of joy after venting his anger. This narrow-minded Knight did not forget the conflict between him and Heath. Feeling that it was not enough to vent his anger, he gritted his teeth and added, "It''s just a pity that I didn''t chop off his head with my own hands!" As he spoke, he pulled out his cross sword and waved it twice in his hand. "It doesn''t matter. You still have a chance now." At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the temple. The faces of the Knights below the stone steps changed in unison. Clang! Clang! The cold sound of metal interweaving rang out. The Knights drew out their cross swords at the first opportunity. The sharp edge of the swords pointed straight at the open door on the stone steps. At the same time, there was a sizzling sound from the door. The distorted space on the surface of the door rippled. Then, a figure walked out from the door. The Knights'' faces became nervous. "How is it possible?" "How can he still be alive? Didn''t they say that the thing inside is..." Everyone was in disbelief. Standing on the stone steps, Heath glanced at the Knights who were on guard. Facing the cross swords that were emitting cold light in all directions, there was no fear on his face. He said, "Someone explain to me the reason for all this. I can allow him to live." This was what Heath did not understand. Since he came to the Valley of the Dead, he had basically stayed in the tent every day and had never provoked anyone. Why did this Viscount Carson want to make things difficult for him, and even want to kill him? However, the Knights below did not intend to answer Heath''s question. In the face of his suggestion, the only answer he got was a cold -- "Kill him!" As they spoke, several Knights instantly attacked Heath. Seeing this scene, Heath was shocked. What kind of courage could make these Knights draw their swords in front of a Wizard? Feeling surprised, Heath raised his hand and threw a fireball. The fireball drew an arc in the air and smashed towards a nearby knight. Seeing that the Knight was about to be engulfed by the fireball, a symbol suddenly lit up on the Knight''s armor. Then, a transparent shield appeared around the Knight. Boom! The fireball exploded on the transparent shield, turning into sparks that scattered in all directions. Then, the cross-shaped sword cut through the flames in the sky, and the sharp sword in the Knight''s hand stabbed towards Heath''s face. "So that''s how it is. Is it a Wizard tool?" Looking at the Knight''s armor, Heath raised his right hand and stretched out two fingers at the same time. He pinched the cross-shaped sword lightly and caught the blade of the cross-shaped sword. The cross-shaped sword in the Knight''s hand froze in the air and could not move. The Knight''s face changed slightly. He quickly tried to pull the cross-shaped sword back, but no matter how hard he tried, the cross-shaped sword did not move at all. It was as if what caught the cross-shaped sword was not two light fingers, but a powerful giant pincer. Without waiting for him to try again, Heath had already twisted his finger to the side. Crack. The cross-shaped sword''s blade was broken. Heath then took a step forward with the broken blade in his hand. As he moved, hundreds and thousands of wind blades appeared around him, as if he was an army instead of a single person. Heath caught the broken sword, rolled up the thousands of wind blades, and pounced down from the top. "Javier!" "Dodge!" The violent wind blades hit the transparent shield in front of the Knight. However, the shield that was able to block the fireball was not able to withstand a single blow from the thousands of wind blades. In just an instant, it was torn into pieces. The wind blades that broke through the shield were like a tiger that had escaped from its reins, charging straight at the Knight. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Broken limbs flew all over the sky, and hot blood sprayed into the sky. The Knight who had lost his protective shield was instantly killed. The Knights who were originally attacking were all shocked. "How is this possible?" "Why? Why can''t the magic armor block his spell? Isn''t he a beginner Wizard?" The Knights were all shocked. The armor they were wearing was all magic armor enchanted by Wizards. There was an official medium-level defensive spell imprinted on it. Logically speaking, even an intermediate-level Wizard''s attack could be blocked. However, in front of Heath, they could not even last a round before they were easily killed. Their original fighting spirit instantly disappeared, and the Knights made the decision at the first moment. "Run!" Someone shouted, and the Knights immediately turned around and left. However, they wanted to run, but Heath was not going to let them go. With a clang, he pulled out the Red Demon behind him and chased after them. These were only ordinary Knights, and the strongest one was only an advanced Knight. In terms of agility and speed, how could they be a match for a Grand Knight like Heath? They were easily caught up to by him. Heath did not stand on ceremony. He drew his sword and hacked at them, naming them one by one. In just a few minutes, several Knights who had followed him were all hacked to death on the ground. Some of them were so miserable that one could not even find a complete corpse. Then, Heath walked to a Knight whose corpse was still intact. He reached out his hand and grabbed down. A light blue soul was grabbed out of the corpse. The new soul still had a clear mind, and it panicked as soon as it saw Heath. Heath flicked his finger, and a line of fire shot onto the soul, quickly engulfing his whole body and burning fiercely. "Ah!!!! Don''t... Let me go..." The Knight who was burned by the fire let out a shrill scream. His face was distorted, and he kept begging Heath. However, Heath didn''t show any mercy. Instead, he increased the intensity of the flames. After this continued for a while, the scream of the Knight''s soul gradually weakened until it was completely dead. At this time, the Knight''s soul also became dull and silly, as if it had lost its mind. Seeing this, Heath waved his hand and extinguished the flames on the Knight''s soul. Then, he asked the Knight''s soul, "Tell me, what exactly is going on...." Chapter 224 - Artifact Spirit "We... we don''t know... Everything was done by Viscount Carson..." "...He said to lure you here and let you be killed..." "The reason... We think it might be related to the Partridge family..." Heath was slightly stunned. "Partridge?" He asked in puzzlement, "Winston?" The only thing Heath could think of related to Partridge was Winston. As expected. The knight''s soul explained, "Viscount Carson''s family is a subsidiary family of the Partridge family. We heard that not long ago, Young Master Winston was reprimanded by Sir Robert. It is said that the reason is because of you..." Heath narrowed his eyes. If that was the case, then the situation could be explained. "This Partridge family! They are really not an ordinary tyrannical family. Is there a need to do such a thing for such a trivial matter?" Frowning, Heath waved his hand, and a ball of flame exploded on the Knight''s soul in front of him. Then, with a tragic scream, the Knight''s soul was destroyed. "It seems that you are in trouble!" A voice sounded, and the ghost, Nina, appeared beside Heath. Her red dress looked gloomy in the empty ruins. She said, "I know about the Partridge family. They are a relatively influential family in the West Coast. If you provoke them, you, a young Wizard, will not have a good time." Heath turned around and said with an unhappy expression, "What do you want to say?" Nina smiled, "I can help you." "As long as you help send me back to Ares College, I promise to help you get a place in Ares College so that you can stay there." She said confidently, "In front of Ares, Partridge is not worth mentioning." Heath raised his eyebrows. He did not expect this ghost to be so arrogant. After all, the Partridge family was one of the top Wizard families on the West Coast. Even in the entire Wizard Alliance, they had a place. But looking at her confident appearance, she should have some confidence, right? He asked, "The reminder you gave me before, was it for this purpose?" Nina did not deny it. "I had an accident while exploring this ruin. Although I tried my best, I could only preserve my soul." "It took me many years to recover to the state where I could talk to Wizards a few days ago. But that''s all. With my current energy, I can''t leave this place without help." She pleaded, "Can you help me? For the sake of being a Wizard as well." Heath looked at Nina and more or less believed what she said earlier. After all, souls were very fragile. After their bodies were destroyed, not only did their souls not return to the domain of reincarnation, they could even recover... just This alone was enough to prove Nina''s ability. He thought for a moment and asked, "Then how should I help you? Use the soul bottle? I''m afraid that won''t work, right?" The capacity of the soul bottle was limited. It could hold an ordinary soul, but this was a Wizard-level soul. An ordinary soul bottle could not hold it. Nina had obviously made a decision before. She gritted her teeth and said, "Since you know something about magic arrays, then I think you should know how to refine Wizard tools, right?" Heath was stunned. He said in surprise, "You mean you want me to make you into a soul Wizard tool?" A Soul Wizard tool, as the name implied, was a Wizard tool that was combined with the soul to make a Wizard tool, so that the Wizard tool could have a soul. He asked, "Are you sure?" Once a soul was combined with a witch tool, it was irreversible. In the future, even if a Wizard returned to the real body, it would be impossible to continue practicing as a Wizard in the past, and could only exist as a tool spirit. Nina nodded and said affirmatively, "Yes." She was very clear about her own situation. Although she was lucky enough to save her soul, she had already reached her limit after persisting for so long. After a pause, she added, "But I have a condition." Heath asked, "Speak." Nina said, "I can become your tool spirit, but you can''t control my freedom and force me to do anything I don''t want to do. You have to swear on your soul''s origin." The two sides reached an agreement. Then, Heath started to refine the soul Wizard tool. The difficulty of refining a soul Wizard tool was not high. The difficulty was that it required a soul that met the requirements. This soul had to voluntarily become a tool spirit. Mortal souls that were qualified to become tool spirits were very rare, but at the level of Wizards, they were very common. Any Wizard''s soul could do it. After the soul condition was fulfilled, it was time for the soul Wizard tool. There were no special requirements for Wizard tools. The best one was a Wizard tool that could be related to the soul. Heath had several Wizard tools that were related to the soul, he selected a few and finally chose the [Soul Ring]. This Wizard tool was related to the soul itself, so it was the most suitable tool to be used as a soul Wizard tool. The next step was to refine it. Now that the main materials were complete, it was not difficult to draw a magic array, add in the materials, and attach runes... One step after another, the soul Wizard tool was quickly completed in Heath''s hands. Under the sunlight. Heath raised his hand to look at the ring in his hand. The ring did not change much from before, only adding a string of runes on it. The golden runes were especially dazzling under the sunlight. ''Speaking of which, this is my first Wizard tool.'' Pulling back his arm, his gaze fell on Nina, who was in front of him. She must have changed slightly from before, and her originally transparent body became more solid. He asked, "How do you feel?" Nina''s expression was complicated, and her emotions were not too high. She said indignantly, "What else can I do? Let''s just leave it at that." After the soul was combined with the Wizard tool, it could only survive in this world as a tool spirit. It could no longer become a Wizard. Moreover, with the passage of time, this soul energy would also disappear. Once the soul energy was exhausted in the future, it would only lead to death. Heath comforted her, "I heard that there is a training method specifically for raising spirits. As long as the method is appropriate, even spirits can grow, and they can even obtain the same amount of eternal power as Wizards." Nina asked, "Are you referring to the Lich?" The Lich was also a kind of training method on the path of Wizards. Its essence was to abandon the physical body and focus on cultivating the soul. It was somewhat similar to Nina''s current situation. It was not feasible for a tool spirit to turn into a Wizard, but it was possible if it was directed at a Wizard. Nina sighed softly, "It''s not that easy. I heard from my teacher that the path of a Lich is ten thousand times more difficult than a normal Wizard. If it wasn''t because of necessity, no one would do this." Heath didn''t say anything. After a while, Nina''s mood was mostly adjusted. She forced a smile at Heath. "Forget it. No matter what, I''m alive now. Let''s talk about the future later." After a pause, she asked, "What do you plan to do now?" She pointed at the corpse on the other side. Heath narrowed his eyes. "Of course we''ll deal with it according to the procedure." "How dare a mere mortal plot to kill a Wizard!" As he spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 225 - Execution Valley of the Dead, Camp. In the tent, Viscount Carson was practicing the Knight''s secret manual. At this moment, he seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the shadow in the corner of the tent. "Who''s there!?" "Who''s there!?" As he spoke, he vigilantly grabbed the cross sword on the side. Although there was only an empty shadow, the Knight''s five senses clearly told him that there was something there, but he could not see it. "It''s me!" A soft voice sounded. In the shadow, a figure quietly appeared. He had a black cloak, black hair, and a dark red greatsword behind him. It was Heath. Viscount Carson''s pupils contracted slightly. "It''s you!" Heath looked at Viscount Carson. "Why? Are you surprised to see me, Viscount?" Hearing this, Viscount Carson realized that he had lost his composure. He quickly covered it up and said, "Ha... you misunderstand, Sir Wizard." Although there was a smile on his lips, the hand holding the sword became tighter and tighter. "I was rude just now, but I didn''t expect you to come to visit me in the middle of the night. So the mission of the Twilight Ruins is..." Clang! Just as he said this, he suddenly pulled out the cross-shaped sword without any warning and slashed at Heath. This sword came very suddenly. A bright silver light suddenly exploded in the tent, and the cross-shaped sword pounced on Heath''s face like a bolt of lightning. It was about to cut Heath in half, but at this moment, a silver light suddenly flashed in front of Heath and formed a shield to block his way. Clang! The sound of metal clashing. The heavy cross-shaped sword did not move at all on the Mimicry Shield, not even the slightest ripple was stirred up. Viscount Carson''s expression changed. He quickly turned around and left. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted, "Come..." Before he could finish his words, his voice suddenly stopped. It was as if a large hand had suddenly covered him and firmly held him. Viscount Carson''s entire body was frozen in the air, and his open mouth was completely frozen. Heath walked over with a smile that was not a smile. "Viscount, is this how you welcome me?" Viscount Carson wanted to say something, but his mouth was controlled and he could not open his mouth. He could only keep rolling his eyes to signal to Heath. Heath let go of his control over his mouth. Viscount Carson quickly begged for mercy, "It was Young Master Winston, it was Young Master Winston who asked me to do it. Sir Wizard, I did not mean to target you, I was just obeying orders. Please spare me, please spare me." Good guy, it was really this guy! Although he had already guessed this possibility from the Knight''s soul, Heath still found it difficult to accept the real answer from Viscount Carson. Was he really going to kill him just because he did not accept his offer? Even for a second-generation, this was a little too overbearing, right? He narrowed his eyes. "Is that so? Then why did he want to harm me?" Viscount Carson said, "I... I don''t know... The order I received was to get rid of you. The Young Master''s exact words were, to get rid of you." Get rid of? This word was really used casually. Heath nodded. "Okay, I got it." At this point, he did not stand on ceremony. He raised his right hand and slowly tightened the net. Following his movements, Viscount Carson''s neck also seemed to be strangled by a hand. Step by step, it shrunk, distorted, and deformed. The Viscount''s entire face was rapidly turning red and purple because he could not breathe. Veins popped up on his forehead. Crack! Viscount Carson''s relatively strong neck was twisted and broken from the middle. His two eyes bulged out for a moment, and then his head leaned to one side without making any sound. Plop! Viscount Carson''s body fell to the ground. After dealing with Viscount Carson, Heath stood there and pondered for a while. He thought that the dispute with Winston was over, but he never thought that this second-generation heir would secretly send assassins to assassinate him. ''I''ve really underestimated the tyranny of these second-generation heirs...'' Following that, Heath carried out the extraction on Viscount Carson as usual. After all, he was an advanced-level Knight, so he could more or less extract some valuable things from his body. Strength, agility, and vitality were all increased by 0.1. Apart from that, he also obtained a portion of soul power and a piece of military-related knowledge. He also obtained other sword techniques and battle aura secret manuals. After completing the extraction, Viscount Carson did not have much value left. Next, he had to deal with the corpse. However, he still had to think carefully about this problem. After all, he was a high-level military officer... It wouldn''t make sense for him to disappear for no reason. "Heath!" At this moment, Nina''s shout came from the spiritual sea. After being refined into a Wizard tool by Heath, Heath immediately left his spiritual imprint on the Wizard tool to facilitate Nina to contact him. Heath asked, "What?" Nina said, "Did you take care of that human?" The tool spirit knew nothing about the situation outside of the Wizard tool. Without Heath''s consent, the tool spirit could not leave the Wizard tool. Heath said, "I just took care of him." Nina said, "Can you give me his soul? I feel that his soul is very delicious." The tool spirit ate soul material, and the powerful soul was also a great tonic for them. Not only was it delicious, but it could also strengthen the tool spirit to a certain extent. Heath raised his hand and released Nina. He then cast a soul-searching spell and pulled Viscount Carson''s soul out of his body. "You... What are you doing? You evil Wizard... Ah!" The panicked Viscount Carson pointed at Heath and wanted to say something, but before he could finish his words, Nina had already pounced on him and opened her mouth to feast on Viscount Carson. Although Viscount Carson''s soul was slightly stronger, it was only comparable to an ordinary person. In front of a Wizard-level spirit like a tool spirit, it was not worth mentioning. "Ah!!!" For a moment, one could only hear a series of hysterical screams. Nina ate Viscount Carson one bite at a time. Heath, who was standing at the side, could not help but observe this scene in detail. Although soul lifeforms were not rare in the Wizard World, it was rare to see a soul that retained its complete intelligence and could still grow. Wizards who had the opportunity to raise such soul lifeforms were even rarer. Now that he had such a rare opportunity, of course, he had to study it carefully. This was a rare opportunity to increase his knowledge of the soul. While observing Nina, Heath took out a small notebook from his dimensional pocket and started to make notes. Just as he was about to make further observations, a commotion suddenly came from outside the tent.... Chapter 226 - Attack "Who are you... Ah!" "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" "Hahaha! Kill them all! Kill them all!" At this moment, there was a commotion outside the tent, as if something had attacked. "What happened?" Nina quickly stuffed the remaining soul of Viscount Carson into her mouth, and then with a whoosh, she flew out of the tent. Soon, half a head grew out of the tent. Nina shouted to Heath, "You are under attack. There are two enemies. They should be Dark Wizards." "Dark Wizards?" Heath walked out of the tent. The riot happened in a corner of the camp. Heath''s Apprentices and the warriors were fighting fiercely with two unfamiliar Wizards. The woman looked to be about thirty years old. She had purple hair and a seductive figure. She looked mature and charming, but her attacks were unusually brutal and bloody. Long thorns grew out of the woman''s five fingers. She laughed maniacally as she waved the thorns at the surrounding warriors. These thorns were extremely powerful and easily tore the warriors into pieces. The other one was a fatty. He looked no different from an ordinary fatty except for the fact that his mouth was exceptionally huge. This huge mouth seemed to be the ability of this fatty. His bite force was extremely astonishing. Regardless of whether it was the long sword or the axe that the soldiers stabbed over, or even the spells that Martha and the rest threw over, he could actually swallow them all in one bite. Any soldier who was unable to dodge in time would be grabbed by the fatty and stuffed into his mouth. Following that, a few ''ka ka'' sounds could be heard, and the soldier would be chewed into pieces. It looked exceptionally terrifying. "D*mn it, why can''t they be killed? They can''t be killed!" "Quickly find the commander, find the Commander!" Both of them were official-rank Wizards. They were on a completely different level of existence compared to ordinary Knights. There was nothing these ordinary Knights could do about them. After the two of them charged into the camp, they were like fierce tigers pouncing into a flock of sheep. The warriors who rushed forward one after another were easily torn into pieces. Fresh blood and pieces of corpses were scattered everywhere. Seeing that the situation was in imminent danger, at this moment... Hu! Hu! Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind was heard. A black fireball drew an arc in the air and then fell straight towards the fatty on the battlefield. "Dessert!" The fatty shouted happily and jumped up. He opened his big mouth and swallowed the black ball. However, the moment the black ball entered his mouth, the fatty felt that something was wrong and the smile on his face froze. He was like a toad that had swallowed a bug. He hurriedly opened his mouth and vomited. After vomiting, the shocking thing was that he had actually turned his stomach out. The entire stomach had been completely polluted to a black color. Some parts of it had even corroded into small holes. The black acidic sewage was still flowing freely on top of it, and the corrosion was also spreading rapidly in all directions. If it was a normal person with such an injury, they would definitely not be able to survive. However, fatty had forcefully pulled his stomach out. Immediately, flesh sprouted out from his wound and expanded rapidly. The stomach pouch that was pulled out recovered in an instant and was swallowed back by him. The entire process seemed to be a long one, but in fact, it only lasted for an instant. "Sir Wizard, it''s Sir Wizard!" "Sir Wizard is back!" The battlefield was suddenly filled with surprised shouts. The soldiers on the battlefield all looked in one direction. Heath slowly walked over. "Sir Wizard!" "Sir Wizard!" Recently, Heath went out hunting every day. Many warriors had seen his fighting strength with their own eyes. Some of them had even fought with him. His strength was deeply rooted in these warriors. Seeing his arrival, they cheered as if they had seen their savior. "Wizard?" Latichona looked at Alf, who was suffering beside her, and then turned to look at Heath, who was walking over. Her eyes were filled with curiosity. She knew Alf''s physique. He had undergone a deep body transformation and fused with the ability to devour. He could easily take even an official spell. However, he was injured by a strange spell just now. "Are you the Wizard who killed Mules'' disciple?" Latichona asked curiously "Mules?" Heath asked. "A Witch," Latichona answered. "Her hands are a pair of bells." "I never remember nameless people," Heath said. Latichona was stunned at first, then the corners of her mouth curled up. "Arrogant brat, do you know who is standing in front of you?" As she spoke, she took out a badge and waved it in front of her eyes. Many of the Knights present were from Wizard families. The moment the badge was abandoned, they immediately recognized the identity of the badge. "Truth!" "Church of Truth!" The Knights'' expressions changed at the same time. Some of the Knights even took a step back involuntarily. The tension that had just been eased quickly spread again. The notorious Dark Wizard organization, the Church of Truth, had long been well-known in the field of Wizards. Their bloody and brutal methods were basically well-known, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were terrified at the mere mention of it. Compared to the Knights'' nervousness, Heath''s expression was calm. When the two Dark Wizards mentioned the woman with the bell hands, he had already guessed the identity of the other party. Heath sneered, "Looks like my luck is not bad. I''ll take your heads." A battle was inevitable. Since that was the case, he might as well try to provoke the other party. It was the easiest way to gain an advantage in a battle when the enemy was not clear-headed. Of course, although he was arrogant, Heath was secretly very alert. He was constantly reminding the other party and quickly looking for flaws. Although Heath''s plan was simple, the simpler the plan, the easier it would be. "Ha!" Even a clay figurine had some blood in it, not to mention the infamous Dark Wizard in front of him. Heath''s repeated insults successfully angered the Dark Wizard in front of him. Latichona sneered and said coldly, "I promise I won''t let you die so easily, whether it''s your body or your soul." After pausing for a moment, she waved her hand and said to the fat Dark Wizard beside her, "Alf, bite him and leave him alive." This fat Dark Wizard was obviously a simple-minded type. After being tricked by Heath, his eyes had been red and were on the verge of exploding. Hearing Latichona''s order, he immediately roared, "I''ll tear you into pieces!" Then he charged at Heath. The war, which had been quiet for a moment, began again! Chapter 227 - Fight The battle began once again. The furious fatty, Alf, immediately jumped and rushed towards Heath. As he ran, his body expanded at an incredible speed. In an instant, his body expanded to a height of more than ten meters. It was like a small mountain. Rumble! The enlarged fatty ran as if the earth was shaking, and the entire ground shook. "Protect Sir Wizard! Protect Sir Wizard!" "Stop him!" The Knights tried to stop him, but they could not stop such a huge creature. The Knights were knocked away by the impact. They fell to the ground in an instant. Alf rushed to Heath after taking two steps. "I''m going to beat you into a meat patty!" He roared angrily, then raised his fist and smashed it heavily at Heath''s head. The huge fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky, and there was a shocking sound of rushing wind in the air. "Just in time!" Facing this head-on heavy blow, not only did Heath not show any fear, but there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He snorted lightly and pulled out Red Demon at the same time with a clanging sound, slashing his sword at the fist of the fatty. Boom! A loud sound rang out. The space between Red Demon''s and the fatty''s fists distorted for a moment, forming a material ripple, as if a stone had been thrown into the surface of a calm lake. That layer of ripple rapidly spread out in all directions. The seemingly ordinary ripple actually possessed an extraordinary strength, and all the Knights in the surroundings who came into contact with it were directly swept away. Moreover, this was merely the aftermath of the two people''s strength. One could imagine just what kind of tremendous strength the two people in the middle of the battle had to endure. Deng! Deng! Deng! Dong! Dong! Dong! Two heavy footsteps sounded at the same time. Heath and Alf were involuntarily pushed back several steps by a huge force. A deep pit was left on the ground with each step they took. After taking seven or eight steps back, Heath stopped and looked at the huge fatty opposite him in surprise. One had to know that he was already a Grand Knight. His strength coefficient had exceeded 50 points. With the support of the strength of a Grand Knight, the amount of energy he could release would definitely be less than 100 degrees. This fatty was able to fight him head-on at 100 degrees. His strength would definitely not be less than 100 points. "Tsk tsk... 100 points of strength... is he a Wizard with body modifications again?" This had already surpassed the strength of ordinary creatures. Other than body modifications, Heath could not think of any other spell that could allow a person''s basic strength to reach such a level. "Another fatty!" This made Heath involuntarily think of the Dark Wizard fatty from the previous experience. It was also similar to this fatty in front of him. He did not know if it was a coincidence or if the fatties liked to mess around with his own body? While Heath was thinking, the Fat Man rushed up again and attacked him with his huge fist. Heath did not show any signs of weakness. He waved his sword to fight against Alf. For a moment, deafening noises were heard one after another, and the space between them rippled one after another. Under these ripples, ordinary people could not move within 30 feet. Even the few advanced-level Knights present were easily swept away. "This... What kind of terrifying strength is this!" "Is this a battle between Wizards?" The Knights were extremely shocked. After exchanging a few blows, a wave of numbness spread from Heath''s palm. It was even showing signs of cracking. However, the more Heath fought, the braver he became. He felt the strong wind that was coming towards him, and his heart was boiling. It had to be said that this kind of most primitive battle of strength was the easiest to arouse a man''s desire to fight. Both sides were fighting hard, but at this time, a vine silently surged up from the bottom of Heath''s feet and coiled up like a snake, entangling him. Heath frowned. At the same time, the space in front of him distorted for a moment, and then a figure quietly appeared in the distorted space. It was the purple-haired Witch over there. It was the official-level space-type spell, [Teleportation]. After suddenly appearing in front of Heath, Latichona raised her hand and grabbed at Heath across the space. where her sharp claws fell, the space distorted, and several sharp blades appeared in the space at the same time. It was as if the space had been cut open. Just as Heath was about to be torn apart by the spatial blade, his body suddenly lost its color and became blurry, as if he had turned into a phantom. The sharp blade cut through the phantom easily. "Shadow?" Before she could regain her senses, the black shadow suddenly distorted and expanded rapidly. A surge of energy also surged in the space, as if it was about to explode. "Shadow?" Latichona''s expression changed, and she hurriedly retreated. However, at this moment, an invisible force field suddenly enveloped her, firmly holding her in place. At the crucial moment, Fatty Alf rushed over from the other side, opened his monster-like huge mouth, and swallowed the black shadow in one gulp. Bang! With a loud bang, Fatty Alf''s body instantly swelled up like a balloon that had been blown up. It lasted for a full few seconds before it finally gradually recovered. This time, it seemed that Alf was also heavily injured. His huge body shook violently, and his knees immediately kneeled on the ground. "Cough! Cough!" He let out a series of violent coughs. He opened his mouth, and some black pieces of internal organs mixed with blood spurted out from within. Thanks to his protection, Latichona, who was behind him, did not suffer any injuries. She looked down at the internal organs and black blood that Alf spat out, and her face darkened. She looked forward. Over there, a dozen steps away, was Heath, who had just disappeared and reappeared. She suddenly asked, "What''s your name?" Heath said, "You''re not qualified to know." Latichona nodded. "Little Wizard, I''ll remember you. Today''s matter won''t end like this!" After saying that, she turned to fatty beside her and said, "Let''s go, Alf." Alf was already so injured that he could no longer continue fighting. The opposing Wizard was clearly still at ease. Even if they continued fighting, it would be difficult for them to have another chance to complete their mission. They could only leave this place first before making any plans. Hearing Latichona''s words, the Knights around them all heaved a sigh of relief. Two Dark Wizards had appeared all of a sudden. This had far exceeded the limits of their abilities. Many of them had thought that they were going to die here. Now that they had heard that they were going to leave, the Knights present felt as if they had survived a calamity. Without the need for the Dark Wizards to speak, the Knights spread out on both sides while maintaining their vigilance. They stared at the two of them as if they were sending off a plague, hoping that they would leave as soon as possible. However, they wanted to leave, but one of them did not agree. Heath said coldly, "You want to leave?" He raised Red Demon and said coldly, "Have you asked for my opinion?" Chapter 228 - Kill "Form a formation! form a formation!" "Draw your swords! Prepare for battle! Draw your swords!" A cold command rang out. After finding Heath, the main pillar of support, the Knights quickly regained their fighting strength. They drew their swords and spread out to surround the two Dark Wizards. Latichona narrowed her eyes and scanned the surroundings. She snorted, "You think you can keep us here?" After saying that, she raised her hands abruptly. Hualala! A clear sound rang out. Thorny vines quickly grew out from the fingertips of Latichona''s hands and quickly spread to the surroundings, entangling the surrounding Knights. The Knights brandished their swords to resist. However, her thorny vines were extraordinarily tough. The sharp cross-shaped sword did not have any effect on them at all. Instead, they were all entangled by the vines. Seeing that Latichona had already opened up a path among the Knights. However, at this moment... Bang! A soft sound rang out. A ball of flame ignited on the vine and quickly spread towards Latichona''s direction. Latichona frowned and suddenly opened her mouth. Her mouth was originally not big, but at this moment, her upper and lower jaws were pulled open at an incredible width. Even her cheeks were split open, looking extremely terrifying. Squeak squeak squeak! A strange sound was heard. Large amounts of black bugs flew out from Latichona''s split mouth and quickly flew towards the burning vines. These bugs were very strange. They did not fear the burning flames at all. Instead, they opened their mouths and bit by bit, ate the flames. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but suppress his voice. "Flame-Devouring Bugs?" Flame-Devouring Bugs, as its name implied, was a type of bug that fed on flames. It was an elemental species under the category of magic bugs. It was a very rare type of magic bug. The flames on the vines were quickly eaten clean, and the original flames were extinguished. Latichona immediately pulled the long vines and swept them to the side, sending the Knight in front of her flying. Then, she grabbed Alf and was about to leave, but at that moment... Clang! The cold sound of metal interweaving exploded. Seeing this, Heath did not hold back anymore. He raised Red Demon in his hand and charged towards Latichona. Sword Wind! Hula! Thousands of wind blades appeared around Heath, like warriors who were ready to listen to orders. The momentum was extremely terrifying. Latichona was shocked. "Rule-type spell!" The elemental fluctuations of a rule-type spell were extremely unique. Once a Wizard cast such a spell, it would be difficult for others to not notice it. Startled, Latichona quickly waved her hands. With a loud crash, the thorny vines in her hands rose up and interweaved into layers of vine nets in front of her. At the same time, Heath, who was holding Red Demon in his hand, slashed out with his sword. The surrounding thousands of wind blades also moved along with his movements, like an army of thousands of horses charging forward, directly shooting towards Latichona and Alf. Ka! Ka! Ka! A series of crisp sounds rang out, and thousands of wind blades slashed at Latichona''s thorny vines. No matter how tough these thorny vines were, they would not be able to withstand such dense wind blades... In an instant, debris flew everywhere and broke into pieces. The toppled vine net that Latichona had pulled up with all her strength could not withstand a single blow from the wind blades that filled the sky. It was only able to block a portion of the wind blades before it was sliced into pieces. The remaining wind blades continued to slash forward without any hindrance, charging straight at Latichona. Latichona''s expression changed, and she hurriedly shouted, "Alf!" Alf, who was on the ground, still had an unsightly expression because of the shadow that he had devoured earlier. The large amount of black blood in front of him indicated his current state. However, after hearing Latichona''s command, he still hurriedly got up and opened his mouth wide, trying to swallow Heath''s wind blades. However, he had obviously overestimated his current state. After the wind blades slashed through his internal organs, a series of muffled ''dong dong dong'' sounds could be heard. Alf''s body swelled up one big lump after another. After doing this several times, the wind blades finally cut through Alf''s body and continued to pounce towards Latichona. Pu! Pu! Pu! A series of crisp sounds could be heard. Dozens of wind blades interweaved into a net and slashed onto Latichona''s body, then pierced through her body and pounced backward. Latichona, who was retreating, suddenly stiffened. She stared at Heath, her eyes filled with surprise. After a while, she said, "Little Wizard, I will remember you. Sooner or later, we will meet again." At this point, lines of blood suddenly appeared on her body. Then, with a crash, she broke into pieces like a collapsed building block. However, not long after the pieces broke, they quickly melted like burning black candles and turned into a pool of black water. "Is she dead? Is she dead? Is she dead?" "This black water is..." Seeing this strange scene, the Knights surrounded them. Heath said, "Get out of the way. There might be a curse on these things. Don''t touch them." "Ah?" "Curse!" The Knights were shocked and did not dare to come forward again. Heath looked at the blood in front of him and frowned slightly. Did she escape? Many Wizards had some strange life-saving methods, such as his substitute doll. The Witch might have used some unknown method. ''Is it the black water? What is this black water?'' He walked up and took out a test tube. He took some of the black water and analyzed it when he had time in the future. When he took it out, he also used the system to take a look. Unfortunately, the reply he received was that the substance could not be extracted. Only the dead could be extracted, so he could not be sure if the Witch had escaped. ''She''s not very capable, but her ability to escape is not small.'' While he was complaining in his heart, Heath turned his head and looked at the fatty next to him. The fatty''s physique was extremely shocking. After taking several of his spells and even a gust of wind from his sword, he was still alive. However, he had basically lost his fighting strength and was only left with one breath. ''Should I kill him to extract it? Or keep it for now?'' After thinking for a while, Heath chose the latter. He took out a magic potion from his dimensional pocket and fed it to the fatty. This was a magic potion that interfered with his mind power. Once a Wizard drank it, his mind power would fall into a deep sleep. The magic power in his entire body would also be unable to be used due to the interference. "Throw him into my tent." The attack today was very baffling. Since there was a survivor, he naturally asked if he could get a reason. In addition, he was also very curious about the fatty''s physique. He pulled him back to do a few experiments to see if he could extract anything valuable from the fatty''s body. After all, it wouldn''t be too late to kill the extraction attribute after the experiment was over, right? Chapter 229 - After The Battle After the battle ended, Heath immediately interrogated the fatty. Unfortunately, the fatty''s soul seemed to have already been moved, and his mental state wasn''t too clear. Heath interrogated for a long time, but he still couldn''t come up with a reason. In the end, he bluntly extracted the fatty''s soul and stuffed it into a bottle. Later, he would hand it over to the fortress and let the fortress decide. As for the rest of the fatty''s body, of course... ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.3] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Force +16] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Mutation +1,286] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Soul Fragment].] [Beep, extraction successful...] ... The great tonic of the Wizard level was indeed different. There were more than ten items extracted, including attributes, spiritual force, soul fragments, spells, and so on. Among them, Heath also found something interesting. Spell [Appetite]. This spell was the spell that fatty had used in battle. It was an official-level spell, and even among official-level spells, its strength was extremely low. It was already close to a second-tier spell. The knowledge used in it was related to body modification, and it was already considered to be intermediate-and high-level Wizard knowledge. For a spell lover, it was a pity that such an attractive spell was placed in front of him, but Heath was not prepared to modify his body... So after thinking for a while, he came up with a compromise -- Soul Servant. There were many servant-type spells in the Wizard World. Create a servant that was connected to the soul, then modify the body of the servant and study the body modification type of spells. Not only for this [Appetite], Heath had also accumulated a lot of body transformation spells over the years, but these spells were basically very harmful to the body. Therefore, he had always stored them in his mind and never learned them. This time, after creating the Soul Servant, he could use these spells as well. But these were all for later. Now, he still had some things to deal with... First was Viscount Carson. Although Viscount Carson had been killed, the other party was, after all, the nominal commander of this camp. He still had to take care of the aftermath. Originally, Heath had planned to kill him first and then use a spell to create an illusion that he was courting death before dying. For example, he would transform into Viscount Carson and go out to fight the Wraiths. However, the attack of the Dark Wizards was very coincidental. Heath simply pushed the blame of Viscount Carson''s death onto the Dark Wizards. Viscount Carson was dealt with, and then it was Winston who was behind him. Heath''s idea was to kill this arrogant guy once and for all. However, this was not realistic and the difficulty was too high. After thinking for a while, he decided to let Wizard Robert handle this. He wrote a letter and gave the whole story to Commander Robert. Besides the letter, there were also the souls of the Knights who attacked him. With these people and evidence, based on Wizard Robert''s temper, he believed that even if the Partridge family was behind Winston, they would not be able to live in peace. After he packed up these chores and brought them to the fortress with the raven, the matter was basically over and he could concentrate on his magic. However, just as Heath was about to enter the magic field, a guest suddenly came to his door. ... Valley of the Dead, Camp, night. That night, Heath was meditating in the tent. "Sir Wizard, are you asleep?" Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded outside the tent. Although they hadn''t met each other many times, Heath still recognized the owner of this voice -- The Elf Princess. Heath had always felt that this Elf Princess was a bit strange, so he didn''t really want to interact with her. However, he was very interested in the Primordial Spell she mentioned last time. While Heath was hesitating, Irina had already opened the curtain and walked in. Seeing this, Heath quickly stood up and bowed, "Your Highness." Irina said, "It''s already so late. Are you still meditating?" Heath nodded, "Yes." Irina smiled, "No wonder you can have the strength of an official-rank Wizard at such a young age. Your hard work and perseverance are really extraordinary." Heath said, "Thank you." Then, Heath seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Oh right, since Your Highness is here, there is something you want to ask Your Highness." Irina said, "Please go ahead." Heath asked, "Do you know the few Dark Wizards who attacked the camp yesterday, Your Highness?" Irina was stunned. "Dark Wizards?" She shook her head and said, "No." Heath touched his chin. "I see..." Irina asked, "What''s wrong?" Heath shook his head. "No, it''s nothing." Although there were Dark Wizards in the Bloody Battlefield, it was rare for Dark Wizards to take the initiative to attack them. Now that Heath had encountered them twice on this trip, he felt that it was probably not a coincidence. After thinking about it, he felt that the difference between him and the other camps was that he had brought this Elven Princess with him. However, the other party did not have any clues at the moment, so he could only put this guess aside for now. After a pause, he asked, "Your Highness, why did you come here so late at night?" Irina smiled and suddenly teased, "A woman came to a man''s room late at night. What do you think she came here for?" Heath coughed dryly. "Ahem, Your Highness is joking." Irina said with a strange expression, "Don''t you humans like this kind of activity? Moreover, the more beautiful and exquisite a woman is, the easier it is for her to arouse your desire. Why? Aren''t you all like this?" At this point, she said to herself, "I heard that human reproduction is a very comfortable thing. I really want to give it a try." Elves and humans had different physiological structures. Their reproduction method also relied on the Tree of Life, so the Elves could not understand human s*xual desire. Heath changed the topic and said, "Your Highness did not come here late at night to look for these messy things, right?" After a pause, he took the initiative and said, "I remember that Your Highness mentioned the Primordial Spell to me last time. Why don''t we talk about this topic?" Seeing that Heath was not interested, Irina did not continue the previous topic. She nodded and said, "I do have some clues about the Primordial Spell." After a pause, she suddenly asked, "Have you heard of the Library of Dawn?" Chapter 230 - Princess "The Library of Dawn?" Heath thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He asked doubtfully, "Do you mean the Dawn Tower?" Irina nodded. "Yes." After a pause, she explained in detail, "The current Dawn Tower used to be the Gathering of Dawn. In the library of the Dawn Tower, there are books about the Primordial Spells." Heath looked at Irina with a strange expression, not understanding what she was talking about. It was not a secret that the library of the Dawn Tower contained Primordial Spells. After all, it was one of the highest-level Wizard organizations in the world, it was not strange that they had such ancient knowledge. But what was the use of knowing? These were all the secrets of the Dawn Tower''s own property, and they were not open to outsiders. Ordinary people would not have a chance to get their hands on them, or... Irina''s next words confirmed Heath''s guess. She suddenly said, "Let me be frank. I don''t know if you are interested in the Dawn Tower. If you have such thoughts, I can provide you with an opportunity to enter the Dawn Tower to study." Heath''s eyes lit up. This was one of the top Wizard organizations in the world. The knowledge and resources they held were the best in the world. Once a Wizard joined them, they would definitely walk on a broad path. He asked, "Is what Your Highness said true?" As far as he knew, the Dawn Tower seemed to adopt a traditional recommendation system for the recruitment of Apprentices. It basically did not recruit Apprentices to the outside world. It was impossible for ordinary Wizards to join. Irina confirmed, "It''s true." Heath observed Irina''s expression for a while and confirmed that she was not joking. Irina said, "Let me tell you this. The Dawn Tower will recruit some Apprentices every once in a while, but this kind of recruitment is mainly a recommendation system. Our Moon Elf royal family just happens to have some recommendation quotas. If you are interested, I can help you apply for this recommendation quota." After a pause, she added, "However, the recommended Apprentice must be outstanding enough. One of the conditions is to become an official Wizard before the age of 30." Heath suddenly understood. No wonder he was found. So she was waiting for him here... For an existence like the Elven royal family, it was not difficult to find an official Wizard, but it was not easy to find one under the age of 30. Obviously, this was the reason why the Elven Princess had been so enthusiastic to him these days. Heath thought for a moment and asked, "What price do I have to pay?" "An equal exchange, a Wizard with professional ethics." Irina nodded in satisfaction and said, "I hope you can help me find some information after you join the Dawn Tower. Don''t worry, this information is not illegal and won''t bring trouble to you." After a pause, she generously opened a bit of cloth on her chest, revealing the snow-white underneath. The corners of her mouth curved like a crescent moon. "If you agree to my request, I can personally give you some gifts." Heath said speechlessly, "Compared to ordinary Elves, Her Highness is really... different." Most Elves were elegant and proud, and their way of reproduction did not require piston movement like humans did. Therefore, most Elves did not have the desire to do this, and even hated this kind of behavior. They felt that this was a kind of filth. Irina said matter-of-factly, "I am not an ordinary Elf to begin with." She took a step forward and moved closer to Heath. "I have browsed through books on this subject in your human library, and the description on it is very interesting to me. How about it? Shall we try it?" "Ha... Ha..." ''Do you have to be so proactive?'' Heath took a step back. "Your Highness, you really like to joke." Irina pouted. "Do you think this is a joke? I''m just purely curious, just like you Wizards are curious about magic. Can''t I satisfy my curiosity?" Heath covered his forehead. "Your Highness, are you serious?" Irina said, "If you''re afraid of causing trouble, you don''t have to. We Elves are relatively free. What kind of Elf we are is our own choice. The Elves won''t restrict us." At this point, it would be too unmanly of him to just retreat? ... The next day, early morning. The early morning sun shone through the sheepskin tent and lit up the tent. On the simple bed made of straw mats and mats, two figures hugged each other and slept. When the sun shone down, the two people on the bed woke up one after another. "Yawn!" Sitting up, Heath yawned. This Princess was curious about him, and Heath agreed to be curious about strange creatures like Elves. Thus, last night, both sides had been studying the splitting behavior of foreign lifeforms many times, so they worked a little late. Beside them, Irina also woke up. According to normal lovers, this was the time to say something and have some intimate interactions. However, the relationship between the two was not that close. Basically, they even deliberately called it the relationship between the subject and the ruler. So after holding it in for a long time, Heath only said a simple greeting. "Good morning, Your Highness." Irina tidied up her hair to expose her pointy ears. The ears of Elves were a very sensitive part of them, and every Elf needed to spend a lot of time grooming their ears every day. She also yawned. "Good morning." Probably because the weather was a little stuffy, as she spoke, she lifted the blanket covering her body, revealing her flawless and snow-white body underneath. Although both of them had already understood each other during the research process last night, when he saw this experimental material, Heath still couldn''t help but have the idea to study it again. After all, it was really too exquisite. Thinking of the tiring night of the research experiment last night, Heath''s heart was filled with an obsession and enthusiasm for research, and his body became restless. Irina, who was beside him, immediately noticed the change. Her nose twitched like a curious baby. She stared at it for a while and then said, "What? Wasn''t it enough?" Heath pulled her over and stretched out his hand to make some preliminary adjustments to the experimental materials. He asked, "How is Your Highness'' research going?" Irina said, "It''s not bad. It''s not as interesting as described in your human books. Compared to this, I think a beautiful piece of music is more interesting." At this point, she changed the topic and said, "But after all, I was the one who provoked you. If you need to release it, I don''t mind." Heath laughed and said, "Haha, then I will be disrespectful!" Chapter 231 - Potion Bloody Battlefield, Dark Cave. A group of believers of the Church of Truth was gathered in the hall, discussing the attack on the Bloody Fortress. "...Lars, there have been enough Wraiths gathered in the Dark Swamp recently. Let them revive. Gather the group of Red Scorched Earth and push them toward the Bloody Fortress." "...The 13th Tidal Day is about to arrive. How are Latichona and the others?" The Church of Truth''s deacon, Prince Bloodbat, asked the Dark Wizard in front of him. A Dark Wizard went forward and asked, "There''s no news from Mules for the time being. Latichona sent a letter the day before yesterday and it has arrived at the Valley of the Dead. She should have succeeded by now..." Hualala! At this moment, a voice sounded. Immediately, a ball of purple smoke flew into the hall. The dark wizard said, "She''s back!" This was the flying spell that Latichona often used. The purple smoke passed through a long passage and soon landed in the hall. The smoke twisted and turned into a human figure. It was Latichona. However, Latichona, who had just appeared, staggered and fell forward. The Dark Wizards in the hall looked at each other. Prince Bloodbat quickly walked forward. "What happened? Latichona, where''s Alf? Why didn''t he come back with you?" Latichona panted heavily for a while, then struggled to stand up. She gritted her teeth. "I failed. Alf was left behind." "What!" The Dark Wizards were shocked. Prince Bloodbat frowned. "There are high-level Wizards stationed in the Valley of the Dead? Could it be the Great Elves sent by the Elves?" Latichona shook her head. "No." "It''s a Wizard that I''ve never seen before. He''s not strong. He''s just a low-level Wizard, but he mastered a rule-type spell. Alf wasn''t prepared, so he was left behind. I even used an Egg of Darkness." The Egg of Darkness was a kind of soul substitute material. After signing a contract with a Wizard, when a Wizard died, they could use the Egg of Darkness to be reborn. Everyone frowned. At this time, everyone noticed that there was still some cellular clothing left on Latichona''s body. It was obvious that she had just recovered. "A beginner Wizard? He''s mastered a rule-type spell?" "Is that true?" "Is he a genius from some family?" Latichona''s words immediately caused a stir among the Dark Wizards. A rule-type spell was definitely a powerful spell that every Wizard yearned for. It could be said that it was the greatest pursuit of spells before the Stigmata. At this time, a Wizard suddenly said, "The last time, Mules'' student was also stopped by a Wizard, causing him to fail. I heard that his combat strength was also very outstanding. Could it be that it was the same person this time?" "Ah, I remember it too. There is such a thing." "I heard that he is a Knight." Everyone''s eyes turned to Latichona. Latichona nodded. "The kid who stopped us also knows those human moves." "I see!" "It seems that there is no mistake. It is a person!" Prince Bloodbat''s face became gloomy. "Quiet!" "The 13th Tidal Day is coming soon, and Anavis'' bloodline is still nowhere to be found. How much longer are you going to waste your time on this mess?" The crowd quieted down. Prince Bloodbat continued, "This matter must be dealt with immediately..." Hualala! At this moment, a crisp sound rang out. "Mules, Mules has returned." A ball of black smoke quickly flew in from outside the cave and quickly landed in the middle of the cave. The black smoke transformed into a human figure. It was Mules. After standing still, Mules immediately bowed and said, "Deacon." Prince Bloodbat raised his hand and hurriedly asked, "Alright, Mules. Latichona''s side has failed. How is it on your side? You won''t disappoint me again, am I right?" Mules glanced at Latichona, his tone full of contempt. "Heh, some people will fail too?" Latichona snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Mules then took out a potion bottle from his dimensional pocket. The bottle contained bright red liquid. He handed the bottle over and said, "I, Mules, never disappoint." Prince Bloodbat took the bottle and said, "Hahaha, good!" "This time, I want to see what else the Bloody Fortress can do to stop the tide of Wraiths!" ... Two weeks later, in the Bloody Battlefield, in the Valley of the Dead, in Heath''s laboratory tent. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! A clear sound rang out. Inside the black pot, colorful liquids were churning non-stop, and large patches of grayish-white smoke were gushing out. In front of the black pot, Heath was mixing all kinds of strange materials. On one side of the tent, there was a fat and strong figure. It was the Dark Wizard, Alf, who had been taken down by Heath. However, Alf''s pupils had already dilated, and there were no elemental fluctuations on his body. It was obvious that he was no longer breathing. After bringing Alf back that day, Heath interrogated him for a while, but he couldn''t get anything out of him. He extracted Alf''s soul and sent it to the fortress with a raven. The rest of the body was used by Heath as experimental materials. A Wizard-level corpse, and it was a body modification Wizard. This was a rare material. Using this material, Heath completed a darkness spell that he had always wanted to try -- Soul Servant. This was a very high-level darkness spell. It cut off a part of one''s soul and put it into a specific material to make a servant that one could use at will. Heath had been very interested in this spell since a long time ago, but this spell had a very high requirement for soul power, so he had never tried it. Until recently, through continuous efforts, his soul mutation rate had reached 30%. After the soul mutation rate reached 30%, there were many things that could be done with the soul, and cutting off the soul was one of them. At this time, the Dark Wizard came to him, so Heath thought about it and decided to use the Dark Wizard''s corpse to make his own Soul Servant. "Ghost Grass 15g..." "Necromancer''s Flowers 3..." In the room, Heath threw various materials into the black pot in front of him. As he stirred the black pot, the liquid quickly changed. When the last material was put in, the liquid in the black pot finally stabilized. At this time, what was left in the pot was a pure black liquid, like melted black glue. "Wah! Wah! Wah!" A strange sound rang out, like the cry of a child. The black glue-like liquid quickly twisted and changed, squirming like a worm on the pot. Heath took out a potion bottle and filled it with all the liquid. He tilted it gently, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. "It''s done, Soul Splitting Potion...." Chapter 232 - Soul Soul Splitting Potion, a kind of potion that worked on the soul. Through this potion, the soul could be extracted from the body temporarily, and then some experiments on the soul could be carried out, including cutting the soul and so on. Holding the potion, Heath came to the side and lay down on the ground. He first turned the ring on his hand and let out the spirit, Nina. In order to reduce the consumption of her soul, Nina usually stayed in the ring to sleep. She would only summon her when Heath needed her. "What''s the matter, Heath?" A faint light flashed on the ring. A transparent shadow slowly flew out from the ring. The red dress that looked like blood looked gloomy. Heath said, "I want to do some experiments on the soul. In a while, I''m going to take a Soul Splitting Potion. Then, you can help me guide me out of my body. It''ll be easier this way." Nina said, "Okay." After Nina had settled the matter, Heath set up a magic barrier around the tent. In addition, he specially called Knight Aaron and the others to stand guard outside the tent. During the period when the soul left the body, the Wizard himself could not be disturbed. Otherwise, the soul would be forcefully summoned back into the body. In addition, the Wizard''s soul might be injured. "As long as we guard this place?" "Yes." "Yes, my Lord. I swear on my honor that even if a demon comes, he will not be able to step into the tent." After arranging everything, Heath immediately went to the bed next to the tent and sat down. He picked up the Soul Splitting Potion in his hand and shook it in front of his eyes. "I hope this thing doesn''t taste too bad." After saying that, he raised his head and drank the potion. How should he put it? The smell of carrots mixed with the aroma of rice split open in his mouth. The taste was not considered difficult to swallow, and there was even a rare bit of sweetness... Among the various strange potions he had drunk, it was considered one of the most outstanding ones. He could not help but smack his mouth. "Huh?" Suddenly, a strange feeling came from Heath''s body. The touch on his body quickly disappeared bit by bit. Heath even felt that his soul was twisting and changing and separating from his body bit by bit. From the inside of the room, it could be clearly seen that Heath''s body suddenly fell back, and a ball of strange smoke escaped from his body. The smoke twisted and changed in the air and quickly took the shape of heath. The upper half of his soul had left his body, but the lower half of his soul was still in his body. At this time, he needed Nina''s help. Nina flew over, grabbed Heath, and dragged him out of his body completely. Soon, a transparent Heath stood in the tent. Nina looked up and down at Heath, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Why is your soul energy so strong? Did you eat any magic potion to strengthen your soul?" Heath shook his head. "No." Nina had a strange expression. It was impossible to separate the soul and body just by being a Wizard. Even if it was forcibly separated by the magic potion, the body should not be like that. Heath could not help but explain, "My soul mutation is almost 30%." "What?" Nina''s eyes widened. Soul mutation was extremely difficult. It required a large amount of time and a large number of materials to accumulate bit by bit. Usually, only those powerful Wizards who had reached the peak of the primary rank and were about to advance to the intermediate rank would reach this level. Heath was a low-rank Wizard, but he had already raised his soul mutation rate to 30% in advance. This was truly unbelievable. "You''re really..." After a while, Nina thought of an evaluation. "Weird!" Heath ignored Nina. He was focused on feeling the wonders of being a soul. How to put it, it was completely different from usual. There was still touch, breathing, and heartbeat on his body, but these five senses came from the body next to him. His own soul didn''t feel anything at all. As if sensing that Heath was curious about his current state, Nina suddenly asked, "How is it? Do you want to go out for a walk?" Heath replied, "Of course!" Before completing the soul splitting, a Wizard had to master the control of the soul, including changing forms, transferring soul energy, and so on. In addition, it was rare to enter the soul body state, so of course he had to feel it well to understand more about the soul. After all, the effects of the Soul Splitting Potion could last for a long time, which was more than enough time. Then, Heath and Nina walked out. The soul without a physical body easily passed through the tent and came to the outside of the tent. Outside the tent, Knight Aaron was guarding the door with a few Knights. He did not feel Heath''s arrival at all. Ordinary humans could not see through the naked eye in the soul body state. However, the soul body had a cold attribute. When Heath approached, the Knights could not help but feel a chill. One of the Knights was caught off guard and said, "It''s so cold. Why did the temperature suddenly drop?" "Ah? Did you feel it too? I thought it was an illusion." The Knights were confused. Heath and Nina continued to move forward and soon arrived outside the tent. Nina said, "You can try flying. Now you are no longer bound by gravity." Heath nodded and tried to control his body to fly up. As if by instinct, he easily flew up into the air. It was similar to flying, but the feeling was completely different from flying. To be more specific, it was like playing a VR game, as if he had entered a virtual space. "Let''s go, let''s take a walk in the forest." Under Nina''s invitation, Heath and Nina flew all the way into the depths of the forest, shuttling through the forest. Swamps, wetlands, valleys, and lakes. Scenes were changing rapidly in front of their eyes. Souls that had lost their physical bodies shuttled quickly through the forest. Heath was also looking at the scenes in the forest. After a while, they arrived in front of a lake and dived into the depths of the lake through the thick water surface. The seemingly calm surface of the lake was bustling with activity. All kinds of fish were swimming among the swaying aquatic plants, and beautiful gemstones were shining under the sunlight that penetrated the surface of the lake. After a while, he and Nina flew high into the sky and sat on the clouds, overlooking the land below. He looked at the various creatures on the land that were like ants, the forest that swayed with the wind like a green ocean, and the flowers, plants, and trees in the world. He controlled his soul to fly, jump, and run. He controlled his soul to change into clusters of smoke and then twist into various forms, making his soul change back and forth. During this process, he seemed to have comprehended some knowledge that he did not understand before. It was about the soul. This was a deeper understanding and exploration of the soul. "So that''s how it is. Is this the essence of the soul?" Such a harvest surprised Heath. Although it did not bring him any improvement in his strength, it allowed him to understand more about the structure of the soul. It was extremely useful for him to improve his soul in the future. After staying outside for a while, he was almost done with his practice. Only then did Heath bring Nina back to the tent. Then, Heath began the day''s work -- Soul cutting. Chapter 233 - Clone Standing in the middle of the tent, Heath raised his right hand with his palm facing upwards. His five fingers were bent into claws. After getting into a good position, he began to try to mobilize the soul energy in his body. With the long practice outside, he now had a basic grasp of the use of the soul. Without much trouble, the soul energy was gathered by him. A light blue energy body rose from his palm, like a burning flame. However, this energy body was connected to his palm, and it seemed to be a part of his body. Heath raised his left hand, and with a thought, his palm transformed into a dagger. He held the dagger and stabbed at the energy body in his palm, starting to cut the energy body. After a while. Ziza! A soft sound rang out. The space in the tent rippled at this moment. It was caused by the eruption of soul energy. After this layer of ripple passed, the energy object in Heath''s palm had already separated from his palm. It slowly transformed into a ball in his palm. This ball of energy was the soul that Heath had cut off. "Phew!" After losing, Heath calmed himself down. His expression seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Soul cutting was not a simple matter. It was equivalent to cutting off a part of a body. This was very harmful to the Wizard himself. At this moment, Heath clearly felt that his soul power had decreased a little. After resting for a while, he came before fatty''s corpse and sent the soul energy body in his hand towards Alf''s corpse. The incorporeal soul energy was just like how it had passed through the tent before, entering fatty''s body and quickly spreading towards fatty''s surroundings. After waiting on the spot for two seconds... Plop! Plop! A vigorous heartbeat suddenly sounded. Alf''s ice-cold corpse actually came to life at this moment. His heart began to beat, and his stiff and ice-cold skin gradually recovered. Not long after, Alf opened his eyes. His enormous body sat up from the bed. However, his eyes were not as dull and blank as before. Instead, they became more shrewd. His eyeballs kept rolling around, as if he was a different person. He raised his large hands and looked around, muttering to himself, "So that''s how it is. Is this a Soul Servant?" This voice and tone obviously did not belong to the fatty who only knew how to eat. It belonged to Heath! A Soul Servant made by soul cutting was more like a Wizard''s clone than an ordinary servant. By cutting off a part of the Wizard''s soul and injecting it into a new corpse, the Wizard could gain complete control over the body through his own soul. It could be said that the Wizard had been reborn. This was equivalent to having a clone of the Wizard himself. Moreover, this body had its own life force and was an independent main body of the soul. It was equivalent to an independent individual. Even if Heath himself died, he could use this body to be reborn, which was equivalent to having an additional life. "I wonder if the system can be shared? Since the system is bound to the soul, it should also be possible, right?" As he guessed in his heart, Heath called out in his heart, "System." [Beep, Supernatural Extraction System, waiting for Host''s summon.] It really could be done! The familiar blue virtual projection screen unfolded in front of Heath''s eyes, with various data listed on it: [Strength 86, Agility 72, Vitality 108, Spiritual Force 162, Vitality 6.] The attributes of the three measurements were not much different from what Heath had guessed before. They were all around 100, and spiritual force 162. It was probably the same as him, almost an intermediate-stage Wizard. It was this vitality... ''Six points? That''s too little!'' There was nothing he could do about it. The soul and vitality were closely related. The vitality of this body had disappeared along with the death of the main body''s soul. The reason why it was able to recover was because of the little soul Heath had cut off. The prerequisite for Heath to perform the soul cutting was that it could not affect the main body, so the soul energy cut off was naturally very rare. It was already good enough to have six points. ''Forget it, I''ll slowly increase it!'' Shaking his head, Heath did not take this to heart. With the system, the materials, and the rich experience from before, it was not too difficult for him to increase his vitality. He could just slowly extract it in the future. Following that, Heath closed his eyes and checked his spiritual sea. An independent clone naturally also had an independent spiritual sea, but it was different from his main body''s spiritual sea. This body had undergone many body modifications, including changes to the spiritual sea, changing it into a spell template that was more suitable for body strengthening. It was basically difficult to learn regular spells with this template. ''It seems that this body can only focus on the path of body modification in the future...'' Heath quickly came to a conclusion. This wasn''t a bad thing. After all, he wanted to revive this body to do research on body modification, and it was inevitable for him to give up on learning conventional spells if he wanted to further modify his body. In any case, his original body was more than enough to learn conventional spells. Since this body couldn''t learn conventional spells, he didn''t have to learn them. Heath''s original body walked over and circled around the fat Heath twice, carefully sizing it up. "Not bad, not bad." Although this body had undergone many body modifications, the modifications were all in terms of strengthening the nucleus of the cells. In terms of appearance, other than the slightly larger mouth, the other parts were no different from ordinary people. Even the facial features were above average. A round, fat face, thick eyebrows, and large eyes. Below it was a large mouth. It looked a little silly, with a charmingly na?ve appearance. It could not be considered handsome, but it was very cute. "A perfect physique body. From now on, this body will be specialized in body modifications!" Heath silently decided in his heart... ... After completing the creation of the soul cutting and Soul Servant, Heath''s life immediately returned to the normal path. During the day, he carried his greatsword and went out to explore and extract materials. With the addition of the fatty''s clone, Heath''s extraction efficiency once again had a qualitative leap, increasing by a whole fold. After all, in the past, he was the only one searching for materials to extract. Now that there was a fatty''s clone, the fatty''s identity could also use the system and be able to extract materials. Naturally, the efficiency increased in an instant. ''It would be great if I could have more clones!'' After feeling the double increase in efficiency for a few days, Heath could not help but feel a little greedy. Unfortunately, his greed could only be thought about in his heart for the time being. This clone was made with his soul as the main body. The prerequisite for creating a clone was that his soul energy needed to be strong enough. With his current soul mutation rate of less than 30%, it was already the limit for him to make a clone with one cut. If he wanted to make another cut, he would need to advance to an intermediate Wizard or above. Moreover, even if he advanced to an intermediate Wizard, it was still extremely difficult for him to complete the cut. The difficulty of the first cut and the second cut of the soul were two completely different things... Just like that, every day, he would extract during the day, come back at night to train, carry out body experiments every few days to increase the fatty''s vitality, and so on. Every day, he lived a busy and fulfilling life. During this process, Heath''s strength was also increasing day by day. This continued for a few months, and Heath''s soul mutation rate smoothly reached 30%. At this point, one of the basic conditions for becoming an intermediate Wizard had been successfully achieved. Not long after his soul mutation rate reached 30%, the fortress arranged for a raven to send him a letter. With the arrival of this letter, Heath''s regular life changed once again.... Chapter 234 - Return Three months later, at the Sealed Land, Bloody Fortress. Squeak! Squeak! The sound of wheels rolling could be heard as a carriage slowly drove into the tall gates of the fortress. The carriage was surrounded by a circle of guards, including human Knights and Dwarven warriors. There was even a small flag on the carriage. The patterns on the flag explained the origins of the carriage. It had come from the Valley of the Dead Souls. Sam, who was carrying an axe on his back, looked up at the towering city wall and the giant trees behind the wall. He could not help but sigh, "Oh! I''m finally back!" At the same time, Knight Aaron rode his horse to the side of the carriage. Knock, knock, knock! He knocked on the door. "Sir, we''re here." The curtain of the carriage was lifted by a slender and fair hand, and a handsome face appeared in front of the window. Heath raised his head to look at this familiar environment and nodded. "Okay, I got it." With Robert''s return, the issue of the source of troops had basically been resolved. Therefore, after making the necessary arrangements, Robert sent a letter to send Heath back to the fortress in the Valley of the Dead. The carriage drove all the way to the gate and soon arrived at the square. At this moment, an Elf riding a horse in front of them quickly came over. The Elf on the horse was none other than Palandi, who had a brief encounter with Heath. When he came close, the Elf, Palandi, jumped off the white horse and greeted the Dwarf, Sam, who was familiar with him. "Sam, welcome back!" Sam laughed and said, "Pointy-eared, you actually haven''t died in battle? Your luck is really good!" Palandi then came to the front of the carriage and bowed to Heath. "Sir Wizard, I am here under the orders of Commander Robert. He is waiting for you in the office." The accompanying guards could not help but glance at Heath. He had just returned and was summoned by Commander Robert. From this, it could be seen how important Heath was to Robert. Heath nodded. "I understand." The carriage drove all the way inside and finally stopped in front of the dormitory. Heath first went to the dormitory to change his clothes and then went to Robert''s office. Knock, knock, knock! The door was knocked. Robert, who was arranging the documents in front of his desk, looked up. When he saw Heath standing at the door, a smile appeared on his face. He stood up and walked over. "Welcome! Welcome back, Wizard Heath!" Heath entered the door and bowed. "Commander." Robert patted his shoulder. "Alright, don''t be so formal. Come and sit." Heath and Robert sat down on the sofa in the reception area. Then, they arranged for a servant to send over some drinks and snacks. Robert pointed at the red liquid in the oak cup and said politely, "The Old Witch''s Red Soup. I don''t know if it''s to your liking." Heath was slightly surprised. "The Old Witch''s Red Soup?" This was actually a very famous drink for Wizards in the Wizard World. Its effect was similar to the Soul Washing Wine, which could also increase spiritual power. However, compared to the Soul Washing Wine... The Old Witch''s Red Soup had a higher elemental content and was purer. It was worth mentioning that its creator was a very famous old Witch in the Wizard World. The name of the Old Witch''s Red Soup also came from this. Heath picked up the red soup and took a sip. As soon as the liquid entered his mouth, Heath felt that the soup seemed to have turned into little people, jumping out of his mouth and rolling down his throat. At the same time, pure magical energy surged in his body and quickly spread to his spiritual sea. Soon, Heath felt a very comfortable feeling coming from his spiritual sea, it was as if he had just slept. He looked at it through the system. In just a short while, his spiritual power had risen by 0.5 points. If it was normal training, it would take him at least one or two months to increase it. After thinking about it for a long time, Heath put down the red soup and said honestly, "It lives up to its reputation." After a pause, he said gratefully, "Thank you, Commander." The Old Witch''s Red Soup was a very high-grade drink. Many of the ingredients used in it were scarce and basically did not circulate in the market. Hence, this kind of red soup was only circulated among the extremely high-grade Wizard community. Robert shook his head. "Compared to what Wizard Heath paid for the fortress, it''s just a little drink. It''s not worth mentioning. If you like it, I''ll get someone to send you some later." Heath shook his head. "There''s no need for that." The Old Witch''s Red Soup brought about an increase in spiritual power that was only effective the first time he drank it. After that, it only had the effect of restoring spiritual power. Robert said, "It''s okay." Then, he did not continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "This time, I asked you to come because of two things." Heath focused his attention. Speaking up to this point, Robert hesitated for a moment before angrily saying, "I''m very sorry about the matter with the Partridge family. No one would have thought that they would actually nurture such scum!" "I''ve already reported this matter to the Tower. Winston has also returned. I''ve also warned them." "This is what they asked me to give you. Consider it an apology for this matter." As he spoke, he handed over a Magic Stone pocket. Heath opened the pocket and took a look. There were 100 Magic Stones inside, and all of them were high-grade Magic Stones, which was 1,000,000 Magic Stones. Seeing this, Heath stared with his eyes wide open. Good guy, they immediately gave out 1,000,000 Magic Stones. Was this the trump card of a high-grade Wizard family? Robert continued, "It''s inevitable that rats and cockroaches will appear in a clean castle. This matter will end here. What do you think?" Heath nodded. "Yes." The gap between his current energy and a behemoth like Partridge was still too big. Now that Robert had stepped in to mediate, it was natural for him to go down the stairs. Otherwise, if he continued to press on, he would only be asking for trouble. As for what would happen in the future, that would depend on how he could reach that level in the future. Seeing Heath accept it so readily, Robert was slightly relieved. This matter, right and wrong were very obvious. But Heath was only an ordinary Wizard after all, and Partridge was there. If Heath insisted on being serious, even he wouldn''t have a good idea. Robert continued, "In addition, your achievements in the Valley of the Dead during this period of time have been witnessed by everyone. I''ve discussed with the generals of the Round Table Conference, and after that, I''ll give you another reward at the Commendation Assembly. The fortress will remember what you''ve done." Heath said humbly, "You''re too polite. I''m also a member of the fortress." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Also, have you found any clues about the Dark Wizards? I have a feeling that their motive for attacking the Valley of the Dead is not simple." Robert said, "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements. Those dirty tricks of those black rats won''t cause much trouble." Heath glanced at Robert and saw that he was confident, so he did not ask any more questions. Robert continued, "I''ve asked you to come here today to discuss something with you." Heath said, "Please go ahead." Robert said, "Your garrison period is over. According to the procedure, you can choose to leave the Bloody Fortress now. Of course, you can also choose to stay. If you choose the latter, in addition to the daily cultivation resources, we will give you an additional subsidy." "I want to hear your thoughts." Chapter 235 - Decision The time was already up? Heath was stunned. It was mainly because he had been living comfortably during this period of time. He had not experienced the cruelty and oppression that war should have been. On the contrary, every day, he was full of ambition because he had gained something from the extraction of the materials. He could not feel the time at all. Counting the time, it had indeed been more than a year since he came here. According to the service period of Wizards, it was usually only one or two years. Seeing Heath''s hesitation, Robert could not help but ask, "Why? Didn''t you think about it before?" Heath nodded. "It''s a bit sudden." Robert laughed. "Hahaha, after so many years in the Bloody Battlefield, which one of us didn''t count our days here? You''re the first one who didn''t even remember when your service period was up." Heath shrugged. "I guess I''m just a bit too big-hearted." Robert nodded. "You''re indeed different from ordinary warriors." After a pause, he continued, "In that case, there''s no need to rush to give me an answer. You can go back and think about it." "In addition, if you choose to leave, I can provide you with an opportunity." Heath was puzzled. "Opportunity?" Robert nodded and suddenly asked, "Dawn Tower. Have you heard of this name?" Heath was stunned. "Yes, why?" Robert said, "I have a friend who is a Wizard in Dawn Tower. One of his Apprentices died not long ago. He is busy with things around him. He wants to find an outstanding Apprentice. I think you are quite suitable." Heath''s mouth twitched. "..." It couldn''t be that coincidental, right? What was this? The trajectory of fate? Robert saw the strange look on Heath''s face and couldn''t help but ask, "What is it?" Heath shook his head. "No, go on." Robert continued, "Being by my friend''s side is also very good for you. You can easily get the answer from him for the confusion you face and the confusion you have about magic." "He is a Stigmata Wizard." Heath''s eyes lit up. "A Stigmata Wizard?" Robert nodded. "That''s right. So, I think this is a rare opportunity. You can consider it carefully." Heath said seriously, "Okay, I will definitely consider it carefully." There was no need to say anything more about Stigmata Wizards. Stigmata Wizards themselves were a collection of knowledge. To be able to reach this level of knowledge, one''s own knowledge level could definitely be described as massive, there was no need to say how much benefit it would bring to be by the side of someone at this level. Robert patted Heath''s shoulder. "In that case, you can go back first. When you have an answer, you can reply to me." "Yes." Then, Heath stood up and walked out. But before he left the office, Robert suddenly stopped him. "Oh, right." Robert walked up and said, "Although my friend needs to recruit his own Apprentice, according to the rules of the Dawn Tower, his Apprentices can only be selected from within the Tower." "In other words, if you want to become my friend''s Apprentice, you must first join Dawn Tower." "Dawn Tower will recruit a batch of Apprentices every once in a while, using the traditional recommendation system. I happen to have a recommendation slot here, and I will help recommend you." "This batch of Apprentices will be recruited soon, at the latest, it will be more than ten years. If you want to go, you should make preparations as soon as possible." For Wizards, more than ten years was indeed a very short time. Heath said, "Okay." He had learned about this from Irina, the Elf Princess, and it was not much different from what Robert said. ... After leaving Robert''s office, Heath returned to his dormitory in the tower. "Wizard Heath, welcome back." "Haha, Wizard Heath, You''re really back!" "Long time no see, Wizard Heath." Everyone he met on the way, whether he knew or not, greeted Heath warmly. Some of them were complimenting him because of Robert''s leadership, but many of them were also because of his recognition and respect. The plan he had proposed at the roundtable meeting to change the defensive formation of the fortress had been carried out. In the subsequent tidal attacks, the casualty rate of the fortress'' warriors had significantly decreased. The entire fortress benefited from this. Looking at the friendly and warm smiling faces, Heath felt that it was not bad to stay in the fortress. With the substitute doll given by Witch Cassandra, he did not feel any pressure on this battlefield. It was also quite interesting to fight side by side with these warriors. He was popular, and held great power in his hands. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he could get whatever he wanted... Then, should he continue to stay here? After some consideration, Heath still rejected this idea. An Apprentice of the Stigmata Wizard was a rare and precious opportunity. Heath was not willing to miss it. Moreover, he had already promised the Elf Princess before, so he had to fulfill his promise. The other main factor was still extraction. After this period of continuous extraction, he had basically swept through all the materials that could be extracted from the valley of the departed souls. The material types that grew in the entire Sealed Land were all similar, it would be difficult to discover anything new if he continued to stay here. Extraction was the shortcut for him to quickly improve his strength. Since he had already swept through most of this place, there was naturally no need to stay here anymore. Thus... The next morning, Heath went to Robert and expressed his decision to retire. "Okay, I''ve approved it for you. Get ready. You can leave after the Commendation Assembly. There''s an airship coming next week. You can take it." "Also, you have to pay more attention to the Dawn Tower. The assessment is not easy. I''ll send you the contents of the previous assessments in a while. You can refer to them. If you don''t understand anything, Ask a raven to send a message to me." After receiving Heath''s reply, Robert quickly approved his retirement and made proper arrangements for him. "Also, these are what you deserve." Following that, Robert sent a few more items to Heath. They were a silver badge, a bag of high-grade Magic Stones, and a medal with a unique design. The silver badge was his military rank badge. It was something he had accumulated from killing Dark Wizards, helping the fortress change the warriors'' battle formation, and defending the Valley of the Dead. In an instant, he was upgraded from two gemstones of Bronze to Silver rank. However, this badge was not only useful in the fortress. It was used in the entire Tower of Order and the entire West Coast. It was a symbol of status. With this silver badge, no matter where he went in the West Coast, he would be treated respectfully by a Wizard Master. He would even be treated as an equal. The other Magic Stone pocket contained 30 high-level Magic Stones. This was something that all retired warriors of the Bloody Battlefield had, and could be considered a retired military invitation of the Bloody Battlefield. The last badge was the same, and belonged to all retired warriors. "Ah, Wizard Heath, are you leaving?" "You just came back..." "Teacher, if you have time, you must come to the Kara family..." "Master Wizard, I owe you my life. Take this beard. No matter when, as long as you need it, you can get the help of any Dwarf!" "Little friend Heath, when I have the chance, I will come back to visit you and discuss ice magic." Everyone expressed their reluctance after knowing that Heath was leaving. Martha invited Heath to the Kara family as a guest. Wizard Baxter agreed to pay him a visit later, while Dwarf Sam simply cut off a strand of beard and gave it to Heath. This was a tradition of the Dwarves. It was the most precious gift to the most precious person. In addition to them, there was another guest who had to be mentioned the night before he left. The night before Heath left, Bloody Fortress, dormitory. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. "Come in," Heath, who was packing his luggage, said without raising his head. The door opened with a click, and Irina, who was wearing a crescent-colored robe, walked into the room. Heath immediately stood up. "Long time no see, Your Highness." Irina had been transferred back to the fortress a month or two before Heath. After that, she had been arranged to go to the Elf clan to deal with matters, so she had not seen Heath all this time. She had only just returned today. After knowing that Heath was leaving, the Elf Princess hurried over. Irina asked, "I heard that you''re leaving?" Heath nodded and smiled. "Yes, I''m taking the airship tomorrow morning." Irina frowned. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Heath was stunned. Irina said matter-of-factly, "According to the relationship between you humans, shouldn''t we be related to each other after having s*x? Shouldn''t you inform me if you''re leaving?" Heath''s lips twitched. "...That sounds reasonable..." Irina then waved her hand and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Do you still remember the agreement between us?" Heath nodded. "Of course." Only then did Irina''s furrowed brows relax. She nodded and said, "Alright, in that case, I have something here for you. Consider it as a gift for you leaving. Of course, you can also treat it as a token of our love." Heath''s mouth twitched again. This Elf Princess... How should he put it... Her thoughts were very erratic. Irina walked forward, took out her dimensional pocket, and took out an item.... Chapter 236 - Market West of the Dark Forest, Old Forest, Magic Tree Airport. Magic Tree Airport was a small airport on the west side of the Dark Forest. The airships that traveled to and from the Dark Forest would dock and resupply here. "Wizard, are you sure you want to get off here? This place is far from your destination." "It''s okay, Knight Waruth. Just put me down here. Some of the materials I need grow here. I''ll go and collect them." "Then... Okay, but you have to be careful. This is the Dark Forest." "Got it." When the airship passed by the Magic Tree Airport, Heath got off the ship ahead of time. His soul mutation had already reached the standard of advancing to an intermediate Wizard. Now, as long as his spiritual power reached the standard, he could make a breakthrough to an intermediate Wizard. Some of the things he needed to prepare should also be put on the agenda. Although advancing to an intermediate Wizard was not as difficult as advancing to a Wizard from an Apprentice, it still required some potions to assist. One of the most commonly used potions was called ''Sublimation Water''. The most important thing for a beginner Wizard to advance to an intermediate Wizard was the sublimation of the soul. The function of this potion was to promote the sublimation of the Wizard''s soul, thus greatly increasing the success rate of a Wizard''s advancement. In this generation of the Old Forest, there were many materials for the preparation of Sublimation Water, so Heath decided to stay here for a short while and collect some. "There are the freshest eyeballs in the entire West Coast. Do you want eyeballs?" "The tail of a rat! The tail of a gray rat!" "Come and have a look. The newly-arrived Banshee has been tamed. She can do anything for you." The structure of the Magic Tree Airport was similar to most airports in the Dark Forest. The entire airport was built on a huge world tree. There were docks, streets, and houses. After getting down from the airport, there was a Wizard market. The structure was similar to the Mist Market that Heath had been to. It was also a street with tree trunks. There were tree houses and street stalls on both sides. "Dragon Scale Flower, a mature Dragon Scale Flower!" At this moment, a hawker attracted his attention. He swept his gaze and soon arrived in front of the stall. There was a carriage-like carriage parked on the stall. The large carriage shed was open, and there were all kinds of strange goods inside. A large glass container was filled with round eyeballs. On the nails on the door of the carriage hung the tail of a gray mouse that had been sunburned. Beside it was a naked girl. The red eyes indicated the identity of the girl, the Forest Banshee. The owner of the shop was an old Witch with messy hair, when Heath came over, she immediately greeted him warmly. "What do you want? Young Wizard, the Forest Banshee that I just got is a very outstanding magical pet. How is it?" Heath said, "Let me take a look first." There was a short wooden table on the floor of the carriage. On the table were all kinds of strange plants, flowers, and so on. Heath''s gaze swept over it, and finally fell on a flower with a strange shape. It was a flower with six petals. The petals had strange patterns on them, and they looked like the scales of some kind of creature. There was a mouth on the stamen of the flower, and its sharp teeth looked very fierce. The flower seemed to be alive, and when Heath looked at it, it seemed to have sensed something. The mouth on the stamen suddenly opened, and it let out a muffled dragon''s roar. Dragon Scale Flower. As its name suggested, this was a flower that looked like a giant Dragon''s scale. It was said to be a wonderful species born from the corpses of the ancient Dragons. It had a trace of the life energy of the ancient Dragons. Among the Nine Great Races, the giant Dragons had the highest level of life energy. It was one of the most suitable materials to make the Sublimation Water. Heath asked, "How much is this Dragon Scale Flower?" The old Witch raised two fingers and announced a price from her mouth, "20 Magic Stones, high-grade Magic Stones." This price was not considered expensive. It could even be considered a bargain. One had to know that the market price of the Dragon Scale Flower was usually 300,000 Magic Stones, which was 30 high-grade Magic Stones. Heath nodded. "I''ll take this Dragon Scale Flower. In addition, I need to pick out some other materials." As he spoke, he picked out more than a dozen materials in succession. They were all needed to concoct the Sublimation Water. However, other than the Dragon Scale Flower, the rest of the materials were not considered expensive. "Add these up and calculate." After looking at Heath''s materials, the old Witch''s eyes lit up, her attitude immediately became respectful. "Rootless Fruit... Nightcry Flower... Flaming Bird Feathers... Ah, it''s my honor to be able to serve you, my Lord. These can be counted as 28 high-tier Magic Stones for you, my Lord." The formula for the Sublimation Water was all public. Looking at these materials, the old Witch could also guess Heath''s usage of them. Heath nodded. "Sure." As he paid, he silently guessed in his heart. This Dragon Scale Flower looked fresh and obviously had just been plucked. If that was the case, there should be something that could be extracted, right? With such a guess in mind, he silently chanted in his heart, ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful...] As expected! After hearing the system''s notification, Heath was delighted. He then used extraction on the other seemingly fresh materials. As expected, he had more or less obtained some attributes. The successive successes made Heath''s heart skip a beat. He directly opened the system''s remote extraction function. Immediately. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility increased...] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained...] ... Immediately, a series of densely packed system notifications rang out. All the materials that could be extracted from this stall and the surrounding stalls were scanned and extracted by Heath. "Haha! So many attributes!" In the past, he had come to the market to wander around and try to extract attributes from other people''s materials. However, the system at that time could only extract attributes through contact. It had to be manually filtered one by one, and its efficiency was low. It was also easy to arouse suspicion, so Heath usually did not dare to extract too many attributes. Now that the system had upgraded, it was much more convenient. There was no need to contact it. He only needed to give an order, and the surrounding materials were all filtered by the system. All the materials that could be extracted were automatically extracted, it was simply undetectable. ''In the future, I can go to the market more often.'' Heath silently decided in his heart. "Heath!" At this moment, a call suddenly came from the depths of his soul. It was Nina, who was in the ring. Because Heath had left his own spiritual imprint in the ring, Nina, as the ring''s tool spirit, was naturally able to communicate with him through this spiritual imprint. However, in order to reduce the consumption of the soul, Nina was usually in a dormant state. Now that she had suddenly taken the initiative to contact Heath, there must be something going on. Heath could not help but ask, "What''s wrong, Nina?" Chapter 237 - Dispute Nina said, "Can you help me buy that bunch of Soul Grass?" Heath turned his head and quickly saw the material that Nina was talking about. It was a bunch of light purple grass with many patterns on its leaves. This was a Soul Grass, a material that could recover soul power. Nina had now completely transformed into a soul lifeform. These materials were very helpful to her recovery of soul power. Heath thought to himself, ''Of course.'' With that, he bought the Soul Grass. It wasn''t an expensive material in itself, and it only cost him two high-grade Magic Stones. Nina said happily, "Thank you, thank you so much." Heath said, "Don''t mention it. I promised you that I would do my best to help you recover your soul power before sending you back, didn''t I?" In fact, after Robert''s mediation, the pressure Heath faced from the Partridge family had become negligible. It could even be said that there was no pressure at all. Nina''s previous agreement with him had also become dispensable. However, Heath had helped Nina not because of the threat of the Partridge family, but because Nina came from Ares College and the land of Faran. As a Wizard, Heath was very interested in Ares College and the land of Faran... "Hey, are you done buying? Hurry up and get out of the way." At this moment, a voice sounded in Heath''s ear. A man in his forties appeared in front of the stall. He wore a shawl, a jazz hat on his head, and a harp on his back. He looked like a bard, he was probably a Gray Wizard. The aisle in front of the carriage was a little narrow, and Heath was standing in the middle. It seemed that this caused the man to be dissatisfied. "Oh, please go ahead." Heath did not waste any time and stepped aside. The man walked forward and pointed at the Forest Banshee tied to the side. "How much is this Banshee?" The old witch said, "200 high-level Magic Stones." The man said with disdain, "200 high-grade Magic Stones? Why don''t you go rob it? 150 high-grade Magic Stones. Are you selling it?" The old Witch said angrily, "You are a hundred times more greedy than a Vampire. Go to the flea shaman and have a look. I don''t have the goods you want to buy." The man frowned and raised the price. "180." The old Witch hesitated. The man persuaded, "180 high-level Magic Stones is not a small amount. Although you have tamed this Forest Banshee, the purity of her bloodline is average. It is good enough to be sold at this price. Don''t be too greedy." The old Witch struggled for a while, as if she was ready to agree. "200 high-level Magic Stones, I want it!" At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. A young man walked over not far away. He wore a long robe made of fine linen and held a golden cane in his hand. He was dressed like a noble gentleman, and there were a few young and beautiful maids by his side. The young man came to the front of the stall and took out a bag of Magic Stones and handed it over. "Here are 200 high-grade Magic Stones." However, before the old witch could take the pouch, a hand grabbed the young man''s wrist. It was the bard who had bid earlier. The bard said, "Don''t you see? I was the one who came first." The corner of the young man''s mouth curled up in a contemptuous arc. He said arrogantly, "In a business transaction, the highest bidder gets it. If you can''t afford it, then get lost!" Then, he shook off the bard''s hand. The bard was furious. "You''re courting death!" As he spoke, a strong spiritual wave surged out of his body, and the surrounding elements became active. "Ya ya ya! is someone going to make a move at the Magic Tree Airport?" "Where did that young man come from? How dare he provoke the Vagabond Harker? Doesn''t he know that guy is crazy?" "This is going to be a good show!" Seeing that there was going to be a good show, the surrounding Wizards all gathered here and surrounded the place in an instant. Contrary to everyone''s good news, Heath, who was standing in front of them, took the initiative to walk away from the crowd. There should be a limit to joining in the fun. The conflict between Wizards was not a joke. He did not want to be involved in a fight just to join in the fun. A conflict was inevitable, but at this moment... "Stop! Are you trying to rebel?" A stern voice sounded from afar. A huge white bird flew over from afar. "The Guardian is here." "Tsk, his reaction is really fast..." The crowd around them dispersed in disappointment. This was the Guardian of the market, one of the guards in charge of maintaining the order of the market. He was a bird creature of the Forest race called ''Laspot'', and was considered an intelligent species. It had the strength of a medium-level Wizard when it reached adulthood. The bard''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly put away the hostility on his face. He bowed and said, "Lord Laspot." Under the premise that they did not know the other party''s name, they would usually address the Forest race Wizard by the name of their race to express their respect. The big bird landed on the tree trunk at the side, and its sharp claws firmly grabbed the tree trunk. It first glanced at the bard. "So it''s Harker?" It paused. It continued, "Harker, what are you doing? This is the Magic Tree Airport of Alves. All private fights are forbidden. If you don''t want to be turned into a rat and locked in the Black Tower, then you''d better stop your stupid actions immediately." The Alves family was a Wizard family active in this generation. It was also one of the most powerful Wizard families on the West Coast. The bard pointed at the young man next to him and said unhappily, "Sir, someone is disturbing the order here. They are not following the rules!" The big bird''s gaze fell on the young man. The young man crooked his mouth and said, "Tsk!" As he spoke, he took out a badge and handed it over. After seeing the badge that the young Wizard handed over, Heath, who was standing in the distance, could not help but be stunned. ''What a coincidence...'' At the same time, the big bird said with a strange expression, "Eh? So it''s a Partridge, you''re one of the Partridge''s people!" Yes, the badge that this young man handed over was the badge of the Partridge family that had a grudge with him. The crowd was in an uproar. "I was wondering, so it''s a member of the Partridge family! No wonder they''re so arrogant..." "The Wanderer is doomed this time." "That''s hard to say. That''s Crazy Harker..." The young man said proudly, "Any other questions?" The big bird''s attitude obviously changed, "This... This friend of the Partridge family, although... This is the Alves family''s market. I hope you can abide by our rules and not cause trouble in the market." The young man said, "I''m buying my Forest Banshee. Business is always for the highest bidder. Is there a problem?" The big bird frowned. "This..." The bard next to him frowned. "Lord Laspot, are you going to be biased?" The big bird hesitated for a moment and said, "Harker, since you haven''t completed the transaction just now, then others naturally have the right to buy it. Is that okay?" Bard Harker said, "Then there should be a first come, first served distinction, right?" Big bird thought for a moment and said, "Look, others haven''t sold it to you yet..." Harker took out a bag of Magic Stones and handed it to the old Witch on the spot. "Here are 200 high-level Magic Stones. I''ll take this Forest Banshee." However, before the old Witch could take it, a voice sounded again. The young man next to him sneered.. "I''ll give you 300." Chapter 238 - Conch Harker''s face sank. If it could be described as unexpected before, then it was obvious that he was looking for trouble. "Good, good, good! What a great Partridge family, I got it!" Harker shot a cold glance at the young man, and did not waste any more time, squeezing out of the crowd and leaving quickly. After Harker left, the big bird said to the young man, "Forgive me for being blunt, young man of the Partridge family. You should not do this." Its tone was full of dissatisfaction. The young man sneered, "A muggle?" His tone was full of arrogance. The big bird said, "This is the Dark Forest. Those who can mingle here are not good people. Gray Wizards are those who are between black and white." "Not long ago, a noble Witch came here. She is the young lady of the Slavitt family. However, her whereabouts are still unknown. No one knows whether she is alive or dead. This is the Dark Forest. One moment of carelessness and you will fall into the Dark Forest." Slavitt, like Partridge, was one of the top ten families in the Western Continent. Like Partridge, Slavitt was also one of the ruling families of the Tower of Order. "In short, you should be careful. If there is no need, you should go back to the Tower of Order as soon as possible." Without waiting for the young man to reply, it flapped its wings and flew away. "Hmph!" The young man snorted and threw a Magic Stone bag at the stall, leading the Forest Banshee to the side. The crowd began to whisper. "Tsk tsk, having Partridge''s blood is different from being arrogant. With such arrogance, no wonder Harker was so angry!" "A newborn chick. I hope he can continue to be so arrogant." "Tsk tsk, this is the Dark Forest. This is the Dark Forest where there is no return. Does anyone really think that this is the end?" On the other side, Nina, who was inside Heath''s ring, also joined in the fun. After obtaining Heath''s permission, she flew out of the ring. She snorted in the direction where Harker had left. "Their ancestor Partridge was such a low-key person when he followed the Wizard King. Who would have thought that his descendants were all idiots!" Heath glanced at the back of the young man as he left, but he did not say anything. Everything could not be seen on the surface. When the bard was mobilizing his magic power, he noticed that the female Apprentices around the young man had spread out a little to the side. Although it was very hidden... but Heath could still see that their positions formed the position of a magic circle. To be able to change the formation in an instant, no matter if he was arrogant or not, it meant that the other party must have a certain level of strength. "Let''s go, let''s go somewhere else." After leaving this stall, Heath continued to walk towards the market. Along the way, he turned on the system''s extraction function, extracting the goods along the street. For a moment, the sound of dripping continued. All the extraordinary substances that could be extracted were all taken by Heath. When they passed by a stall, Nina suddenly called out to Heath. "Heath, wait." Heath stopped in his tracks. "What?" "Buy that conch from the stall next to you." Heath went to the stall next to him and picked up the conch that Nina had mentioned. It was a very common Ruby Conch with red gemstone-like crystals on its threads. These crystals had excellent magic conductivity. Wizards liked to embed them on their staffs, and this was the biggest value of the Ruby Conch. Heath picked up the conch and looked around. He did not see anything unusual, so he could not help but ask in his heart, ''Is there anything special about this?'' Nina said, "Don''t worry about it. Buy it. I won''t let you suffer a loss." Heath did not ask any more questions after seeing that. It was not very troublesome to dig up the Ruby Conch, so the price was usually not very expensive. After asking the price, he bought it for five high-level Magic Stones. After walking far away, Nina suddenly cried out in surprise. "Haha, Heath, we''ve struck it rich!" Heath was stunned. "You mean this conch?" Nina extended a finger and pointed at the middle part of the conch. There were a few obvious grooves there. It was obvious that the gemstones embedded in it had been dug out. She asked, "Don''t you think it''s strange? Why are there a few gemstones missing here?" Hearing Nina''s words, Heath was also a little curious. The gemstones on the Ruby Conch were abnormally hard and completely integrated with the body. Unless some special methods were used to dig it out, it was impossible for it to fall off easily. After careful observation, there seemed to be some cutting marks in the grooves. Obviously, someone had dug out the gems on it. Heath asked, "This conch has been dug out of gems before?" After thinking for a while, he asked in puzzlement, "Then why did that person only dig out a few gems and leave the rest behind?" Carving out the Ruby Conch was a very troublesome matter. It required a lot of materials to prepare in advance. Once these materials had expired, they had to be prepared again. Therefore, when Wizards dug up the ruby conch, they would dig up all the gems on the conch in one go. Nina said, "Because the Wizard who dug up the Ruby Conch didn''t do it for the gems on the conch, but only used the conch to record something." Heath asked in surprise, "Record?" Nina nodded and suddenly asked, "I see that you''re quite knowledgeable. Have you heard of the people of Aramsted?" Heath recalled for a moment, "The civilization in the sea?" It was a civilization of the Seafolk race. Like Essos, it was also an ancient civilization in the age of the Gods. It had been magnificent for a period of time, but for some unknown reason, it perished later. At this point, Heath suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He said in surprise, "You mean, this conch is actually a volume of records of the Archangels?" Just like how Wizards on land liked to copy words and knowledge on sheepskin, the people of Aramsted were used to recording their civilization on various shellfish, and one of the most common was the Ruby Conch. "I didn''t think that there would be such a knowledgeable Wizard like you in such a remote place like the West Coast. What''s even more rare is that you''re a muggle!" Nina clicked her tongue. After a pause... She began to explain, "The few rubies that have been removed are actually the number of the sea conch that the people of Aramsted had given to this volume. They used the ancient Aramsted language. When translated, it was 13 boxes, 26 rows, and number 4. There must be a record of this writing!" Heath was extremely surprised. "You also know Aramsted language?" That thing had long been lost. Heath had searched through the entire library of Shadow Tower, but there was not a single clue. Nina said with a hint of pride, "A little." Heath''s interest was piqued. He quickly picked up the conch and carefully observed it. At the same time, he felt a little strange. After all, he had just used the system to extract the conch. If there was really a secret hidden on it, the system should be able to extract it from it. Even if he did not understand Aramsted... He should at least be able to extract some fragments. Was there really something recorded on it? Just as Heath was surprised, Nina pointed at the threads on the conch. "There''s no need to look. These threads are written in Aramaic. Let me help you take a look..." As she spoke, she translated the contents of the conch, and Heath successfully learned the secret hidden in it.... Chapter 239 - On Guard "Wizard tool?" After listening to Nina''s introduction, Heath could not help but be stunned. "Are you saying that this is the blueprint of a Wizard tool?" Nina nodded. "Yes, give me a quill and I''ll help you write it down." Coming to an empty tree hole at the side, Heath took out a sheepskin scroll and a quill and handed it to Nina. After this period of recuperation, her soul power had also recovered quite a bit. Now, she could materialize for a short period of time. She picked up the quill and began to copy. In a short while, the densely packed runic formulas were written on the sheepskin. Heath picked it up and took a closer look. "It''s really a Wizard tool!" The name of the Wizard tool was Mermaid Sea Gills. It was a kind of lifestyle Wizard tool. Its main function was to enable people to breathe underwater, which was very useful in deep-sea diving. Heath said happily, "Nina, you''re really a smart kid!" The lifestyle Wizard tool was also a Wizard tool, especially this kind of lifestyle Wizard tool that could dive into the deep sea. It had always been very practical. The price in the Wizard World was not low either. It cost at least hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones, not to mention the blueprint... A few high-level Magic Stones in exchange for a Wizard tool blueprint. This business could not only be described as cost-effective... Nina tugged at her skirt and bowed, elegantly saying, "This is the most beautiful compliment I''ve heard today." At this point, she seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, she said, "Oh right, a part of the runes in the middle of this Wizard tool is already damaged. However, I have deduced from the structure and grammar of the front and back. There shouldn''t be a problem. However, if you are preparing to make it, you still have to check it." So that was it. Was it because of this that the system had not found anything before? The system''s extraction could only be complete knowledge. For example, a character. No matter how hidden it was, as long as it was complete, it could be extracted. However, if a corner of the character was missing, or even only half of it was left... it might not necessarily be able to be extracted. Heath nodded. "Okay." "Let''s take a look again. Maybe we can find something good in this market." With this good start, the two of them walked around the market even more carefully. Heath had a unique advantage when it came to things that were simple and crude. After all, through the system''s extraction, he could easily discover those little secrets that outsiders could not know. However, picking up something like this could only be done by luck. The market at Magic Tree Airport was not large, so after circling around, Heath did not discover anything. After leaving the last stall, Nina said in disappointment, "It seems like there isn''t any more." Heath was not depressed at all. "It doesn''t matter, it''s more than enough." After wandering around for a while, his spiritual power had increased by 1.8. His other strength, agility, physique, and even his soul power and soul mutation had all increased to varying degrees. It was comparable to several months of hard training. Other than that, most of the materials needed to prepare the Sublimation Water had been purchased. Now, there were only three. As he walked out of the market, Heath glanced at the spiritual power on the system interface. Spiritual power 186. Looking back a year ago, Heath''s spiritual power was only around 150, barely past the beginner stage of the Wizard realm. After a year of training, it had reached 186, a total increase of more than 30 points. 200 points meant that you could reach the advanced stage of the Wizard realm. And now, Heath was not far from that level. "Where are we going now?" Nina asked. Heath thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go to the Dark Forest to take a look first. I remember that there should be ''Children''s Candies'' nearby. Let''s see if we can find them." Children''s Candies were a kind of fruit that grew in the Dark Forest. Their main purpose was to concoct Sublimation Water. They were one of the three materials that Heath lacked at the moment. The remaining two were the Purple Coral and the Blessing of a high-level demonized creature. As they walked down the street, the two of them arrived at the root of the tree. There was a hole in the tree in front of them. They could enter the Dark Forest on the ground through the hole. Beside the hole stood a few Goblins with dark green skin, sharp noses, and sharp mouths. They were the guards that the Alves family had placed at the entrance and exit. Just as they reached the entrance of the tree hole, Heath was blocked by these little monsters. "Wizard in front, stop your steps and accept the interrogation." Heath stopped his steps. The Goblins looked around Heath and began to interrogate him carefully. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? Is this your first time coming to the Magic Tree Airport?" Heath nodded. "Yes." The Goblin raised his head and looked at Heath. Then, he said, "Show me your key." "Key?" Heath was puzzled The Goblin''s expression was obviously confused. "Every Wizard who enters the Magic Tree Airport will be given a key. Don''t tell me you don''t know?" Heath said truthfully, "I really don''t know." The Goblin immediately bared his teeth and said with a fierce expression, "Don''t play tricks on me. Key! Take out the key!" Heath frowned. What was going on with this Goblin? Did he take the wrong medicine? "What happened?" At this moment, a voice sounded. Then came the sound of wings flapping. The big bird that they had seen before flew over here. The Goblins quickly bowed. "Lord Laspot." The big bird landed in front of them, folded its wings, and said, "What happened here? Why did I hear you guys making so much noise over there!" The Goblin immediately pointed at heath and said, "This Gray Wizard, he doesn''t have a key!" The big bird looked at Heath with a puzzled expression for a while and said in surprise, "Wizard, where did you come from? Where''s your ley?" Heath could clearly feel that the magic power on its body was already secretly surging. He explained, "I''m a warrior who just retired from the Bloody Battlefield. I got off the airship when it docked here this morning. I don''t know any key, and no one has given me this thing." The big bird was stunned. "You''re from the Bloody Battlefield?" It asked, "How do you prove it?" Heath thought for a moment and took out the Silver badge that Robert had given him when he left the Battlefield. "Does this count?" "Silver badge!" The big bird was shocked. It quickly flapped its wings and moved aside. It bent down and said respectfully, "Sorry, sorry, sir. We were rash. These two d*mn Goblins have disturbed you." Those who could take out Silver badges were at least high-ranking generals in the Bloody Battlefield. In the Western Continent, they were all equivalent to Wizard Masters. Heath''s lack of a key was also related to this badge. Any Wizard who entered Magic Tree Airport would receive a key from Magic Tree Airport as proof of identity. However, this was only for ordinary Wizards. A Wizard with a status like Heath had no need for this at all. After all, his Silver badge was the best proof of his identity. Previously, when he got off the ship, he had also taken the VIP passage. Of course, no one would give him a key. The two Goblin elders were already scared silly. After a moment, they both knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The big bird looked at Heath''s expression and made sure that he wasn''t angry. It quickly pleaded for the two Goblins, "They didn''t mean to offend you, sir. It''s just that the higher-ups have given us pressure, so we have to defend ourselves to the death." Heath asked casually, "Did something happen?" As he was wandering around the market, he had noticed that the security of the market seemed to be too tight. He could see patrolling Goblins everywhere. The big bird hesitated for a moment. "This..." Heath said, "If I don''t pursue the matter, explain it clearly." After hearing that, the big bird no longer hesitated. He said, "Alright, this isn''t a secret that can''t be told. Almost everyone knows what happened here recently...." Chapter 240 - Darkness "The young lady of the Slavitt family left Magic Tree Airport not long ago to collect some materials." "But after that, the girl disappeared without a trace. She hasn''t been seen since then." "The Slavitt family is very angry about this. They gave us a lot of pressure at the Old Airport, so we can''t do anything about it recently. I''m very sorry, Wizard. The Goblins didn''t mean to offend you." The big bird spoke helplessly. Heath raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "Missing? No clues at all?" Since Magic Tree Airport was under the jurisdiction of the Alves family, they should have set up a magic circle to monitor the surrounding area. Moreover, a family of the Slavitt family''s level... They should have some protection measures for the members of the family. Even if they were in danger, it was impossible to leave no clues. The big bird shook its head. "No." "We''ve looked at the crystal ball. There''s nothing on it." After a pause... The big bird said, "In short, this is the Dark Forest. The geographical environment is complicated, and not all places can be monitored. Moreover, there are many people here. We can only ensure the safety of the airport. Sir, you must pay more attention to your own safety after you leave this place." Heath nodded. "Okay, thank you for your advice." After saying goodbye to the big bird, Heath immediately moved forward, came to the tree hole in front, and jumped down. The inside of the tree hole was hollow, like a long tunnel slide. The slide was spiral-shaped, and it rotated all the way down. The inside was cast with a wind-type acceleration spell. After entering, the speed suddenly increased, as if it was flying. One could even hear the fierce sound of the wind breaking. After sliding for more than ten minutes, the slope in front of him began to gradually slow down. His speed also gradually decreased until he finally stopped. Clack! A soft sound was heard. Heath slid out of the hole in the tree and stood firmly on the empty ground. After dusting himself off, Heath turned his head to look behind him. Behind him was an incomparably huge tree. The trunk of the tree was thousands of meters in diameter, and its height was at least hundreds of kilometers. One could not see the end of it at a glance. When he raised his head, he could only see the branches spread open. Lush leaves grew on the tree and covered the entire sky. "It''s truly spectacular..." No matter how many times one saw such a World Seed, one could not help but be amazed. In front of such a huge object, even a Wizard was as small as an ant. "This is just a small world tree," Nina said from the side with a hint of disdain in her tone. Heath asked, "Do they grow a lot in Faran?" "Of course." Nina nodded. "There are many things like world trees, world turtles, and world fruits in Faran. Our Academy is built on a big lizard. The teachers find it boring to stay in one place, so they often take all of us students on a trip. We can also collect some necessary materials on the way." Heath raised his eyebrows. He knew that Wizards often went on trips, but it was very rare for them to bring all the teachers and students along. He could not help but ask, "Is it so wonderful? Then I will see the truth." Nina said straightforwardly, "No problem." After a pause... she advised, "If you want me to say it, don''t go to Dawn Tower. That shabby place is no longer good. Those who stay there are stubborn old men who don''t want to make progress. Other than some outdated knowledge, there is nothing to learn there." "Why don''t you come with me to Ares College? I can introduce my teacher to you. Although his temper is a little strange, the old man still has real talent. If you can get his recognition, you will definitely benefit a lot." "Stigmata Wizards are also divided into different grades." Nina seemed to look down on Dawn Tower. After learning that Heath was going to Dawn Tower, she tried to persuade him to go to Ares College. Heath said casually, "We''ll talk about it when the time comes. It''s still early anyway." He knew very little about this Ares College. No matter how high and mighty Nina said it was, of course, he could not easily believe it. Nina pouted. "Up to you." "Let''s go. Let''s find the materials first." As they chatted, Heath led Nina to the forest in front of them. Although they had been in the Dark Forest for a long time, Heath had always stayed in the bloody battlefield. This was the first time he had entered the real Dark Forest. Just as his name suggested, this was a dark forest. There was black soil under their feet, and all they could see were black trees. Their trunks were tall and big, and their lush branches blocked out most of the sunlight. As a result, the sky was very dark, walking into it was like walking into an abyss. Pitter patter. "Squeak, squeak, squeak." In this dark space, all sorts of strange sounds could be heard from time to time. In the flourishing pile of weeds, there were even some bright spots of light. Most of them were glowing bugs or the eyes of some kind of beast. Wu wu!~ Wu wu wu!~ The dry and white mountain wind blew through the forest, and there were frequent ''wuuuuu wuuu'' sounds, like the shrieks of a devil. It was eerie and terrifying. This was the first impression that Heath felt. "Squeak, squeak..." Whoosh, whoosh! After walking for a while, a series of uncomfortable squeaks suddenly sounded in Heath''s ears. Then, he saw something scurrying around in the treetops, quickly approaching him. After a few breaths, he could vaguely see a monster appearing on the tree trunk next to him. It was a huge spider. It was about two meters tall, and its entire body was white. There were red patterns all over its body, and the eight green replicas looked extremely strange. "White Devil?" Heath''s gaze lingered on the spider for a while, and soon recognized its identity. It was a demonized creature called the White Devil. It was a high-level demonized insect species, and a close-combat demonized creature. It had a few spells, and its overall strength was about the same as a Wizard. "Squeak squeak!" At the same time, the White Devil on the tree let out a sharp screech and jumped down from the tree trunk. It raised its two forelimbs that were as sharp as blades and chopped down at Heath. Heath''s toes touched the ground and jumped back, easily avoiding the spider''s attack. Then, he raised his right hand. On his right hand, there was a leather glove with five fingers exposed. There was a small pocket on the glove. This was Heath''s special dimensional glove. The space inside was very small. It was specially placed with some equipment that he usually used in battle so that he could take it out at any time during battle. At this moment, the light on the dimensional glove flashed and disappeared. Soon after, a dark red greatsword was already in his hand. Holding the Red Demon greatsword, Heath looked at the White Devil in front of him with great interest. This was his first time hunting such a creature, and such a creature would usually be able to obtain quite a lot of attributes, especially when it was a Wizard-level demonized creature. ''How many attribute bonus points can this give me?'' With anticipation in his heart, Heath held the greatsword and charged forward like a fierce tiger. Chapter 241 - Candy White Devil did not disappoint heath. Heath had obtained 0.1 spiritual power and an average of 0.2 physical attributes from its body. Other than that, he had also obtained its innate spell, [Swamp]. This was an earth elemental spell. It could change the structure of the land in a small area, turning the blueprint into a soft swamp that could trap the target. After killing White Devil, Heath continued to move forward, and then he met many strange creatures. There were Swamp Monsters that lived in the swamp, like a lump of mud mixed together, White-Legged Orangutans with six arms, and Flame Foxes with red fur that would ignite when provoked... Although the Dark Forest was dangerous, the element content in it was one of the best in the West Coast Continent, and even in the entire Wizard Continent. The rich amount of elements naturally gave birth to rich demonized creatures. Many demonized creatures that Heath had only read about in books existed here, and they were everywhere. This really made Heath very happy. These magical creatures were all extracted for the first time, and each time they gave him a large number of attribute bonuses. To Heath, this was like walking into a treasure trove. ''I''ll find a place close to the Dark Forest to settle down...'' If he extracted all the materials in this forest, he believed that the materials he obtained would be more than enough to advance to an intermediate Wizard. Heath bowed and silently decided. In the next few days, Heath stayed in this area of the Dark Forest to search for the Candy Monster. The Candy Monster was a rare demonized creature, and its growth was very random. Although it grew in this forest, it could appear anywhere. There was no other way to collect this material, so he could only slowly search for it bit by bit. Heath simply had patience and time. After ending the Bloody Battlefield, he no longer had any missions on him, so he could do whatever he wanted. While searching for the Candy Monster, he also hunted the demonized creatures in the Dark Forest. Heath''s strength was also increasing day by day. ... Time flew by. A few months later. In the Dark Forest, near the Magic Tree Airport. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharp sound of rushing wind could be heard. Two figures flew across the tree trunk one after the other. In front of them was a strange-looking creature. It was only about 30 centimeters tall and looked like a lump of sticky liquid that had been rubbed together. It only had eyes, nose, mouth, and other features on it. The monster gave off a strong sweet smell, as if it was made of syrup. Behind the Candy Monster was a young man. He was wearing a grayish-black leather armor, a black cloak, and a dark red greatsword flying around him. This was naturally Heath. As he quickly shuttled through the tree trunks, Heath stared at the strange creature in front of him without blinking. ''I''ve finally found it!'' The strange creature in front of him was the target of Heath''s trip. It was a child''s candy, also known as the Candy Monster. It was a type of mollusk creature. Other than that, its body tissues were very high in sugar. In addition, it looked like it was made of a lump of syrup, hence its name. Splash! At this moment, the sound of water suddenly came from the front. Vaguely, there was a stream ahead. The Candy Monster sped up and quickly fled in the direction of the stream. Seeing that Nina, who was flying beside Heath, quickly said, "Heath, it''s escaping!" The Candy Monster was an elemental magic creature. It could freely transform into various elemental forms. Once it escaped into the water, it would transform and disappear into the water. It would be difficult to find it then. Heath''s expression was cold. "I know." As he spoke, he waved his right hand to the side, and the Red Demon that was flying next to him was held in his hand. He held Red Demon and stared at the Candy Monster in front of him for a while, then he slashed forward with his sword. Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of fierce wind breaking rang out. Thousands of wind blades swept up in the air, and then like a stampede of beasts, they pounced on the Candy Monster in front of them. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! A series of ''pfft'' sounds could be heard. The Candy Monster was cut into tens of thousands of pieces by Heath''s wind blades. However, these pieces did not stop. They continued to charge forward at the same speed. After charging for a distance, they regrouped and returned to their original appearance. Heath frowned. He had found the Candy Monster, but he had encountered a lot of trouble when he was capturing it. This monster had very strong elemental defense and was immune to most of Heath''s spells. Only regular spells like Sword Wind could deal damage to it. However, although Sword Wind could hurt it, it could change the structure of its cells to divide. Once it was attacked, it would divide its body cells to avoid the attack. What was more troublesome was that this thing was very timid. Once it saw that the situation was bad, it would turn around and run. In fact, this was the third time Heath had discovered the Candy Monster in the past few months, but without exception, it had escaped. ''This time, I will definitely not repeat the same mistake!'' Heath narrowed his eyes and stared at the Candy Monster, but he was not in a hurry to attack. Both parties continued to chase. After passing through a few large trees, the terrain ahead suddenly became clear. Both parties came to a lawn. This lawn was connected to the bank of the stream ahead. Once they passed through this lawn, the Candy Monster would definitely be able to escape into the stream. However, at this moment, Heath moved. His body twisted, and a black shadow quietly surged out from his body. He quickly appeared in front of the Candy Monster and formed a blurry human figure. ''Shadow Substitution!'' The black blurry shadow quickly painted its color. On the contrary, Heath, who was at the back, gradually lost its color and turned into black and white. In an instant, Heath, who had been at the back, appeared in front of them. At that moment, Heath raised his right hand and the leather case on his hand flashed. A sheepskin scroll suddenly flew out of the leather case and landed on the surface of the water in front of him. At the same time, Heath held Red Demon and slashed his sword at the Candy Monster at the back. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Just like the previous attack, when the wind blades swept across the Candy Monster, it instantly split into countless pieces. Like a piece of water that had been splashed out, it passed through the wind blades and through Heath. It fell straight to the back. And behind it, it was already a small stream. Seeing that it was inevitable for the Candy Monster to fall into the stream, its body had already begun to become transparent. That was the elemental characteristic of the Candy Monster that changed its body structure. It was as if it was ready to transform into water and merge into the water. However, at this moment, a blue light suddenly lit up on the stream. Immediately after, an extremely cold air rose from the stream. A series of cracking sounds could be heard. The stream that was originally flowing was actually solidified into layers of solid ice in an instant. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of crisp sounds could be heard. Clumps of liquid crashed into the solid ice surface. The Candy Monster was clearly at a loss. The scattered shooing stopped for a moment, but it quickly took measures and tried to escape in another direction. However, at this moment, an extremely powerful force swept over from all directions. The Candy Monster on the lake surface was completely frozen at this moment. Chapter 242 - Pursue "Got you!" Heath took out a small magic potion bottle from his dimensional pocket and controlled the Wizard''s Forcefield to slowly absorb the frozen Candy Monster into the small bottle. Although a demonized creature like the candy monster was immune to most elements, its immunity was achieved through the conversion of different elements. Moreover, the moment it underwent the elemental structure conversion... The elemental energy would be greatly reduced, and elemental damage would be able to attack it at this time. After the first two failures, Hester deliberately thought for a while, and finally decided to use the ice element to capture it. After all, the ice element was the easiest to freeze and preserve its body completely. It was guaranteed that after capturing it, it would not destroy its vitality. The Candy Monster that made the Sublimation Water had to be fresh, and it could not be dead for more than two hours. For this reason, Heath went to the airport and bought a Wizard-level ice spell, which was the sheepskin scroll that was used to freeze the creek and the Candy Monster. "Let''s see where you can run to!" Picking up the small magic potion bottle that had sealed the Candy Monster, Heath shook it gently through the bottle''s mouth. During this period of time, gathering this thing had given him a headache. After corking the bottle and putting away the magic potion bottle, Heath walked back. Nina flew out from the ring appropriately and asked curiously, "We''ve already obtained the Candy Monster. Where should we go next?" Heath said, "The Golden Harbor." "Purple Coral can only be obtained by going out to sea. The nearest starting point is only the Golden Harbor which is more suitable." Nina said, "By the sea? That''s great. I like the sea." While the two were chatting, Heath suddenly stopped. As if he had noticed something, he became alert and looked in one direction. Nina asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" Her soul power was much stronger than Heath''s, but she didn''t feel anything unusual. Heath asked, "Didn''t you hear anything?" Nina shook her head with a strange expression. "No?" Using one''s hearing to determine external changes without using one''s soul... Such a Wizard... Was really strange... Was this really reliable? Nina was still suspicious, but Heath had already jumped onto the tree trunk and was quickly heading in that direction. After walking in that direction for a while, suddenly... Ding ding ding... A series of rhythmic melodious sounds rang out, as if some kind of string was being plucked. Nina said in surprise, "There really is!" Heath raised his finger. "Be quiet... You''d better stay in the ring for a while." After thinking for a while, he simply recalled Nina back into the ring and specially placed a layer of seal on the ring to prevent Nina from coming out privately. As time passed, he became more and more familiar with this ghost girl, so Heath usually kept the ring free to enter and leave, so as to make it convenient for Nina herself. However, he also knew that Nina''s personality was more lively, so this was not the right time. ''Invisibility!'' After dealing with Nina, Heath chanted a spell and entered invisibility. Then, he continued to move forward. Although he was already invisible, he was still very careful as he passed through the forest, not making a single sound At present, the invisibility spell he had mastered was something he had learned during his Apprenticeship. The invisibility effect was considered one of the best when he was still an Apprentice, but it was not so ideal after he had stepped into the Wizard level, he could only conceal his vision and spiritual power. He could not conceal the sound and airflow. It was better to be careful. After walking for a few minutes, Heath arrived at an open space. In the middle of the open space, there were two groups of people. One of them was a middle-aged Wizard with a harp in his hand. The other was a young Wizard leading a few young Witches. Seeing these two groups of people, Heath could not help but be surprised, because he knew both of them. They were the two parties who had quarreled over a Forest Banshee when he had just arrived at the airport a few months ago. The two sides seemed to have just fought. A Witch''s wand was burning with residual flames, the middle-aged man''s clothes had burn marks, and a large part of his hand that was playing the harp had been burnt. At this moment, the two sides were facing each other. The middle-aged man said angrily, "Partridge''s b*stard, you actually used such a sinister trick like an ambush. Do you have any shame!?" The young man sneered and said disdainfully, "Harker, if you didn''t take the initiative to show up and attack me, how could you be ambushed by me? You''re walking into a trap, haha!" Harker''s face turned ugly. He held the harp tightly with one hand, and the other hand on the string was already surging with magic power. However, after several times, Harker''s face finally relaxed. He said in a deep voice, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll remember you!" After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. However, before he could take two steps forward, two young Witches stepped forward and blocked Harker''s way, while the rest of the Witches also moved to surround Harker. The young male Wizard walked forward and said with a mocking smile, "Are you the clown of the palace banquet? Did you ask for my permission to leave?" Harker''s face darkened. "This is the Magic Tree Airport of the Alves family. Do you want to become a Dark Wizard?" The young man said, "Why didn''t you think of becoming a Dark Wizard when you attacked me just now?" Harker said, "I just want my original things back." The young man narrowed his eyes and slowly drew an arc. "For example..." He suddenly said, "The Staff of the Earth''s Core.?" The Staff of the Earth''s Core? Heath, who was hiding at the side, could not help but be slightly stunned. He had heard of the Staff of the Earth''s Core that the young man had mentioned just now. It was a very famous high-level magic weapon on the West Coast, it could be ranked in the top ten in the entire West Coast. This Harker had the Staff of the Earth''s Core? It was impossible. How could a Gray Wizard have it? Sigh... Wait... Could it be... Suddenly, Heath''s eyes widened. At the same time, after Harker heard the young man''s words, he could clearly see that there was something strange on his face. He said in confusion, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." At this time, the young man had also restrained the laughter and arrogance on his face. Instead, it was replaced by visible anger. He said coldly, "Didn''t you buy the Forest Banshee to use the blood sacrifice ritual to get rid of the spiritual brand on the Staff of the Earth''s Core? After killing people for so long, you still refuse to leave. Aren''t you guarding here all day long because you''re afraid that after you bring the Staff of the Earth''s Core out of this area, it will activate the curse seal inside?" "Who are you?" Harker asked. Chapter 243 - Watch The Battle Harker''s face turned ugly. The Staff of the Earth''s Core was one of the most important witchcraft tools of the Slavitt family. Not many people in the Slavitt family knew about its internal structure and use, but now, this stranger knew it like the back of his hand... Harker narrowed his eyes, and the magic power surging in his body became more and more obvious. The young man sneered and said, "You little thief who stole from Slavitt, do you think you can still walk out of this forest alive today?" Harker said, "It seems that you really know what you shouldn''t know. In that case... then stay here for me!" At this point, he suddenly vibrated the strings of the harp. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Immediately, the heavy sound of the harp string exploded, and a material-like ripple appeared in the air, and spread out in the surroundings at the fastest speed. This invisible ripple had several powerful forces. Wherever the ripple passed, the grass, wood, and soil on the ground were all blown up like an exploding cannonball. The Witches in front of them were not in a hurry. They all raised their magic wands. There was a white crystal at the top of their magic wands. At this time, all of them were shining with colorful colors and intertwined to form a cylindrical wall of light The wall of light covered Harker like an iron bucket. Boom! The ripples and the wall of light collided with a deafening sound, and the ground shook. ''What a powerful spell!'' Heath, who was hiding on a tree trunk in the distance, was secretly surprised. Although the range of this spell was not large, the elemental energy generated in that instant was probably around 300 degrees. It should be known that Harker had just plucked the strings of his harp. ''Is it also a rule-type spell?'' ''No...'' ''It''s still far from a true rule-type spell. I''ve only comprehended a little of the rules...'' Just like Heath''s Sword Wind, Harker had just used a rule-type spell. However, his comprehension of the rules had yet to reach the level of establishing a system. He had only comprehended some of the rules. Even though it was just a little rule, it had greatly improved Harker''s combat strength. "Go to hell!" he roared, and the strings of the harp rippled in the space with each wave. Boom! Boom! Boom! For a moment, deafening sounds were heard one after another, and the bucket of light that was holding Harker shook violently. Under the impact of this force, the few Witches who were maintaining the enchantment obviously did not feel good. Not only were their faces getting paler and paler, but their delicate bodies were also shaking violently, and they looked like they were on the verge of collapse. "Rule-type magic... D*mn it... that son of a b*tch, Barion, gave me a piece of sh*t intelligence..." The young man cursed in a low voice. Then, he hurriedly opened the space pocket and took out a magic staff. He raised the magic staff and waved it forward. Immediately, a series of cracking sounds could be heard. The soil on the ground rose up one after another and eventually formed a clay giant that was several meters tall. At the same time, the enchantment set up by the Witches had reached its limit. Fine cracks had appeared on the enchantment. Boom! A loud sound was heard. The enchantment could not hold on any longer and exploded into countless energy fragments. The few Witches who were maintaining the enchantment immediately suffered a heavy blow. Under the impact of this powerful force, the two Witches who were close to the enchantment were blown away. "Lina, Mylene!" The young man behind the enchantment changed his expression and hurriedly raised his hand. A long vine grew out from the ground and caught the two Witches who were falling to the ground. "My... My Lord, Lina... Lina is useless..." "We... are dragging my Lord down..." "No, you''ve done enough. Leave the rest to me." The young man walked over with his magic staff. At the same time, the clay giants on the ground also began to move. There were more than a dozen of these clay giants, each more than three meters tall. They stood on the ground like small towers and looked very imposing. "You will pay the price!" the young man said coldly. As he spoke, he raised his wand with both hands and waved it down. Immediately, the giant stone giants rushed forward together and attacked Harker. When the dozen or so stone giants ran, they would definitely shake the earth and shake the mountains. However, facing such a fierce attack, Harker''s expression did not change. He continued to calmly strum the harp strings. However, the speed at which he plucked the harp strings increased a little. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening sounds rang out one after another. Invisible ripples followed Harker''s movements as they rushed towards the stone giants in front of him. Even a giant like the stone giants were continuously struck by the zither strings, causing them to tremble violently. Broken stones flew everywhere. There were even two stone giants that collapsed with a loud bang midway. Fortunately, there were many stone golems. After paying the price of two, the remaining stone golems had already arrived in front of Harker. They smashed their huge fists towards Harker''s head. Faced with this ferocious attack, Harker raised one of his hands towards the top of his head. A light flashed in his palm, and a transparent shield was quietly unfurled. The shield was not big, but it seemed to have endless power. The giant hand of the stone man smashed onto it with a boom, and then it could not move any further. Whoosh! Then, Harker''s body twisted, and in an instant, he appeared dozens of meters away. The strings of the harp trembled, and countless ripples continued to rush towards the stone giants in the field. The battle between the two of them was already at a stalemate, but it could be seen that Harker was trying to gain the upper hand in this stalemate. The stone giants summoned by the young Wizard had more than enough strength and agility. Not only were they unable to attack Harker, but they were also being dragged around by him. Harker dodged and dodged as he plucked the strings of his harp to create a ripple attack. The stone giants that followed him fell to the ground one after another. "My... My Lord!" "The situation is getting more and more unfavorable for us!" "If it doesn''t work, we''ll retreat first!" A few Witches quickly gathered over, their expressions anxious. The two Witches who were in a better condition had already begun to mobilize their magic power, preparing to pull the young male Wizard to move. The male Wizard frowned, his expression uncertain. It was obvious that he was in a disadvantageous position. These stone golems were summoned by him with all his might. If the stone golems could not deal with Harker in front, then he would be in big trouble... ''Do I really have to leave?'' ''It was not easy to lure this guy out this time... If I give up this opportunity, it will not be easy to catch this cunning Dark Wizard...'' Just as the young male Wizard was hesitating, a Witch suddenly shouted towards a tree trunk, "Who is it!?" "Those who are hiding, come out!" As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a wind blade immediately struck the tree trunk. The wind blade hit the right spot, and Heath, who was completely unprepared on the tree trunk, had no time to dodge. He could only summon his Mimicry Shield to protect himself. Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. As the magic power surged, the originally transparent Heath gradually filled in the color and appeared in front of everyone.... Chapter 244 - Fight "What?" "Someone''s here!" The Wizards who were fighting in the field were all shocked. They didn''t notice that there was another Wizard hiding in this place. The battlefield that was bustling with activity suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Heath with vigilance. They were all Wizards and he was able to sneak up and hide from them. No one wanted to know what would happen if they were ambushed during a life-and-death battle. A Witch asked, "Who are you?" This obviously raised everyone''s doubts. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Heath. Heath frowned. He had just told himself to be careful. He was invisible and slowed down. Logically speaking, a Wizard should not be able to find him. ''Is she a perceptive Witch?'' Heath silently glanced at the Witch who had found him. Then, he took a step back and tried his best to show goodwill. "I''m just a passing Wizard. I didn''t mean to get involved in your dispute. If I''m disturbing you, I''ll leave now." Then, Heath quickly took a step back. "You''re... the Sword Wizard of Shadow Tower?!" At this moment, a voice sounded. Heath turned his head. It was the male Wizard of the Partridge family. He stared at the big sword on Heath''s body for a while and suddenly realized something. He said in surprise, "The Red Demon greatsword! It''s really the Sword Wizard of Shadow Tower!" He shouted, "Sir, please help us! I''m Hollander from the Law Enforcement Team of the Tower of Order. Please help us, sir!" Heath stopped in his tracks. He glanced at the young Wizard with some confusion. He was very surprised that this Wizard from the Partridge family would recognize his identity. Then, he thought, ''Do you need help?'' The Law Enforcers of the Tower of Order were the officials who maintained order on the West Coast. When handling official business, they had the right to ask the Wizards on this land for assistance. However, whether they would help or not depended on the Wizard''s personal will. Even if Heath let go and left, he could not say anything. At the same time, Harker, who was besieged, had a change in expression. His expression changed and he began to turn in a direction. The first Witch who found heath quickly shouted, "Sir Hollander, he wants to escape!" Hollander saw that and quickly shouted to Heath, "Sir Heath, this criminal killed several Wizards. It was Sir Robert who personally asked. For Sir Robert''s sake, please help us." Heath looked at him in confusion. Seeing that his eyes were sincere and not fake, he hesitated for a moment and finally stepped forward to block Harker''s way. Although he had some grudges with the Partridge family, it was a personal grudge. In terms of fighting crime and maintaining order, he should be in line with the Tower of Order. After all, he was also the beneficiary of the Tower of Order. Hollander was overjoyed. The Bloody Battlefield was one of the most important matters of the Tower of Order in the near future. People from all walks of life paid attention to it. Whatever happened there and any powerful characters would be immediately reported. On the Bloody Battlefield, Heath''s deeds of fighting against the Wraiths on the frontline had long been spread. Hollander had heard of his super-strong battle deeds. Hollander quickly said, "Thank you, sir, for your help. I, Hollander, will remember it in my heart!" Harker narrowed his eyes and pointed at Heath coldly. "Do you want to die? Get lost!" Heath shrugged and picked up the Red Demon greatsword. Harker sneered. "Good, good, good. Another one who wants to die. Do you really think that I, Harker, am someone to be trifled with?" As he spoke, the harp in his hand was instantly coated with a layer of silver light. At the same time, an unprecedented strong magic wave surged from his body. "Peak Wizard!" The young male Wizard from the Tower of Order narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, he finally understood why the few of them had fallen into such a bitter battle just now. The strength of this Harker in front of him had already reached the peak. He was only a hair''s breadth away from becoming a Rank 2 Wizard. ''D*mn you, Barion! Wait for me to go back and see if I''ll break his head!'' He quickly commanded the Witches to build a defensive barrier in front of him. Although he did not know what level of spell Harker was going to cast next... just by looking at the magic power surging in this space, he knew that it was definitely not a joke. "Lord Hollander, look at that Wizard..." At this moment, a Witch suddenly pointed at Heath. Heath was holding the Red Demon greatsword in one hand, standing there without moving. He did not seem to be on guard at all. Hollander frowned and quickly shouted, "Wizard Heath, that Harker has already reached the peak level. Being arrogant in front of such an opponent will only harm you." Heath raised his greatsword and said indifferently, "If you want my help, don''t tell me what to do!" The Witches frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Heath''s arrogance. "Sir, is this Wizard really reliable?" "I don''t see how powerful he is, but I see how stupid he is." The Witches began to underestimate Heath at the same time. Hollander frowned. "This..." He also became a little confused. Facing such a powerful spell, he was not prepared to defend at all. Any other Wizard would look extremely stupid. But Heath''s performance... did not seem like a Wizard who had been through hundreds of battles. Before Hollander could figure it out, Harker had already launched an attack. He quickly plucked the strings, and a melodious mysterious melody sounded in everyone''s ears. As the music sounded, the space also changed. With Harker as the center, the space around him suddenly became illusory and distorted. Ripples that seemed to be real quietly appeared, quickly distorting and stretching to both sides. Harker, who was in the distorted space, seemed to become blurry. When the music reached a certain rhythm... "It''s coming!" Hollander immediately became nervous. At the same time, Harker swept the strings with his right hand. Suddenly, a large number of distorted ripples swept toward Hollander and the others like a tide. The ripples struck the enchantment that the Witches had just built, but the sturdy enchantment was as fragile as a piece of white paper here. With a tearing sound, it collapsed and began to collapse. Hollander''s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly opened his space pocket and took out a kite shield from it. He threw it forward, and the kite shield floated forward and opened another enchantment. Only then did it barely block the distorted ripples. Hollander wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Although he had already predicted that Harker''s attack was extraordinary, when the attack really swept over, it still gave him a fright. This level was definitely a rule spell. How could an ordinary Wizard be a match for such a level... "Lord Hollander, you... Look!" At this moment, a Witch suddenly shouted at him. Hollander looked in the direction the Witch was pointing at. "What..." At this point, his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly widened. Chapter 245 - Harp What caught Hollander''s attention was Heath''s side. On that side, they were also attacked by Harker''s spatial ripples. However, unlike Hollander''s side, which did their best to defend, Heath did not defend against the spatial ripples at all. Not only did he not defend, he was still attacking. He kept waving the Red Demon greatsword in his hand, slashing towards the spatial ripples that were flying towards him. And every time he swung his sword, large amounts of wind blades would surge around him. The vast momentum and surging energy were not weaker than the spatial ripples in front of him. Hollander was shocked. "Rule-type spell!" The special rhythm of the wind blades surging when they swept up was something that no knowledgeable Wizard could mistake. At the same time, the two rule-type spells began a head-on battle. Boom! Boom! Boom! A deafening rumble sounded, and the wind blades and spatial ripples in the sky exploded in the air. The huge amount of elemental fluctuations had completely distorted and torn the entire space. There was even a tiny crack between the two, and within the crack was a black void. Anyone who was familiar with the structure of the world would be able to recognize the identity of this void crack at a glance. It was the void that was everywhere in this world. Hollander and the Witches could not help but take a deep breath, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. The void was an existence that even the Stigmata-level Wizards did not dare to touch lightly. Now, it was actually activated by two junior Wizards. This was the strength of the rule-type spells. Boom! Boom! Boom! The battle was still ongoing. Harker kept on vibrating the harp strings and creating spatial ripples, while Heath kept on brandishing his cross-shaped sword and slashing out wind blades in retaliation. Seeing that the battle was still going on, Harker was clearly a little anxious. Unlike Heath, who had completely mastered the rule-type spell, he only had a little understanding of the rule-type spell. The reason why he could use the rule-type spell at this time was mainly because of some special methods, but the borrowed power was only temporary. "D*mn it! Die! Die!" In his anger, he roared and increased the frequency of plucking the harp strings. The ripples he sent out grew more and more concentrated. Under such a concentrated attack, Hollander and the others could no longer withstand it. They did not dare to continue standing in front of Harker. Instead, they controlled the kite shield to move far away. However, Heath was still standing where he was. It was as if his legs had taken root and sprouted on the ground. He only increased the frequency of Red Demon in his hands. He adjusted his speed to match the frequency of Harker''s strumming. His face was calm and there was no sign of panic. "This... This guy is a monster... A monster!" "Too powerful, too powerful!" "Is he really just a beginner Wizard?" Hollander and the others behind him were completely stunned. Harker''s burst of rule-type spells was already shocking enough. They did not expect Heath to have mastered a rule-type spell as well, and he was clearly more proficient than Harker. ''Since when did rule-type spells become so worthless? Isn''t that a domain that only advanced Wizards can come into contact with?'' Hollander was extremely shocked. At the same time, the battle ahead was nearing its end. The borrowed power was still borrowed. As time passed, the silver light and bright runes on the harp had gradually dimmed. The speed at which Harker plucked the harp''s strings had also obviously decreased. The originally dense spatial ripples had gradually become numerous. Harker''s trembling hands and his increasingly pale face all indicated that he was currently struggling. After this continued for a while, the music suddenly stopped, and Harker''s spell also stopped. Heath, who was opposite him, could not help but frown. "No more?" This was the first time he fought with another Wizard who mastered a rule-type spell. The reason why he did not dodge or defend just now was precisely because he wanted to see his opponent''s rule-type spell and understand some knowledge of the rules. During the battle just now, he did feel some different rules that he had never understood before. If he continued, these rules would definitely be very helpful for him to break through the second domain of swordsmanship. "How... How... How is it possible... How can you still be alive..." Harker seemed to be unable to accept the truth. His expression became crazy as he looked at Heath in front of him and muttered to himself over and over again. "It''s impossible for me to fail! It''s impossible for me to fail! It''s impossible for me to fail!" "No one, no one can win against me!" He roared furiously as he crazily plucked the strings in his hands. However, at this moment, the luster of the strings had already dimmed. The plucked strings only produced some random noises. There were no longer the terrifying spatial ripples from before. "Move! Move! You piece of trash! Trash!" Finally, under his incessant plucking of the strings, the harp in Harker''s hand finally shone with a silver glow once again. A wave of power had once again gathered. However, before Harker could be happy, a ''bang'' sound was suddenly heard from the strings. A string was cut in the middle, the power that had just gathered suddenly surged out from the broken strings like a wild beast that had lost control, and it struck straight at Harker. Harker''s eyes were about to split open. "No!!!" At the same time, a huge ripple appeared in the space and struck Harker''s body. Harker''s body first paused, and then his entire body twisted and deformed... Boom! A loud noise was heard. Broken body parts flew everywhere, blood splattered into the sky, and the whole forest was dyed red in an instant. Harker up ahead... Boom! Dong! A heavy sound was heard. The harp that Hark had just held in his hand fell upon the grass, and the broken strings were drowned in blood. Heath walked forward, picked up the harp, and took out a handkerchief to wipe the bloodstains on it. The structure and style of the harp were no different from an ordinary harp. The body part of the harp was a sculpture of a young girl, and the two arms and legs were stretched out at a right angle, forming the main body part of the harp. ''Harker can use the rule spell probably because of this harp, right?'' Heath looked at the harp in his hand curiously. When he was fighting with Harker earlier, he clearly felt that Harker''s power came mainly from the harp. Clearly, Harker had used some kind of power from this harp to cast the rule-based magic. ''What kind of harp is this?'' ''Can this harp be extracted? What will be extracted?'' Wondering, Heath thought to himself: ''Extract!'' Chapter 246 - Fragment [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Wizard Tool Blueprint [Twisted Harp].] [Beep, extraction successful. Rule Power +1.] Two notifications rang in Heath''s ears. A large amount of unfamiliar information surged into Heath''s mind, including the principle of the harp blueprint and the rule power attached to the harp. Just as Heath had guessed, the main reason why Harker could use rule-based spells was because of this harp. This was a rule-based Wizard tool. As the name suggested, rule-based Wizard tools were Wizard tools that solidified rule-based spells. Through this method, Wizards could use rule-based spells even if they did not have the relevant knowledge yet. Heath was overjoyed. "Haha, this is really unexpected!" The materials needed to make a rule-type Wizard tool were extremely rare, and each rule-type Wizard tool could be described as priceless. "Wizard Heath." At this moment, a voice came from behind. It was the young Wizard, Hollander, from before. Hollander walked over and bowed respectfully. "Wizard Heath, thank you very much for your help. On behalf of the Law Enforcement Team of the Tower of Order, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you." Heath waved his hand and said indifferently, "There''s no need to thank me." His indifferent reaction immediately caused the several Witches behind Holland to frown. They were obviously unhappy. One of the Witches said, "Can you straighten up your attitude? The person standing in front of you is..." "Lena!" Hollander interrupted the Witch''s words. He said harshly, "A heroic act should be treated with courtesy and not harshness. If it wasn''t for Wizard Heath''s help, we might not have been able to catch Harker today." Lena bit her lips and lowered her head. "Yes..." Hollander turned his head and bowed to Heath again. "I''m very sorry. I will punish my maid for her offense. I hope you won''t take it to heart." Heath raised his eyebrows and looked at Hollander in surprise. According to the Wizards he had come into contact with, purebloods usually carried a sense of arrogance, especially the Partridge family from before. It was rare to see someone so polite. Seeing that the other party was so polite, Heath relaxed a little and nodded. "You''re welcome." The smile on Hollander''s face became more cordial. He introduced himself more formally. "I''m a beginner Wizard of the Tower of Order, Hollander Partridge. I''m the captain of the Crimson Lizard Law Enforcement Team. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Heath said, "Nice to meet you." Hollander smiled and said, "Recently, I have heard about the rumors about you when I was in my family. You are a new Wizard of the Dark Forest, a new generation genius of Shadow Tower, a mutated muggle... Ahem..." As if he had missed something, he coughed dryly and changed the topic, "In short, you have been in the limelight recently." Heath said humbly, "People always like to exaggerate." Hollander shook his head. "No, I thought so too before this, but now I feel that those rumors still underestimate your excellency. It''s rare to see a beginner Wizard who can master rule-type spells." ''Could this guy have some ulterior motive?'' Seeing him praising him with shining eyes, Heath felt a little embarrassed. He nodded and said, "Thank you." After a pause, he changed the topic and asked, "Did you come here for Harker... Oh, forgive me for being presumptuous, but this shouldn''t be said, right?" When Law Enforcers carried out missions, they usually had to keep it a secret. Hollander shook his head. "It''s okay, this is not a secret mission." After a pause, he explained, "Harker, formerly known as Rogue Bulak, is a Dark Wizard from Star Moon Bay. We''ve been keeping an eye on him for a long time..." According to Hollander, Heath had a general understanding of the whole situation. The Harker that he had just killed was actually a Dark Wizard who specialized in robbing and murdering other Wizards'' resources. His whereabouts had always been erratic and good at disguising himself. Every time he killed, he would clean up the aftermath and leave no traces behind. No one could find any evidence against him. In addition, he had always robbed and killed muggle Apprentices. Therefore, he did not attract too much attention. Until not long ago, the young lady of the Slavitt family had disappeared here. This young lady was also a direct descendant of the Slavitt family. The whole incident immediately caused the Slavitt family to be furious. A high-level Wizard within the family had used a very high-level divination technique. In addition, there was a special spiritual imprint on the Staff of the Earth''s Core in the hands of that young lady. Only then did they finally lock onto this target. "...I really don''t know what this guy was thinking. Who isn''t good at robbing? He actually targeted the young lady of the Slavitt family. Seeing the staff, he should know her identity. Even so, he still refused to stop." Hollander said in disdain. Heath also felt it was a little strange. From Hollander''s description, this Harker should be an old hand. He should know who he could touch and who he couldn''t touch. He shouldn''t have made such a mistake. "We''ll know after the trial." The Witch, Lena, walked forward. As she spoke, she took out a bell and gently shook it. With the sound of the bell, clusters of blue flames suddenly rose in the surroundings. Then, they flew toward the center and finally gathered into a human figure. It was Harker from before. It was similar to Heath''s soul-searching spell. This was also a spell that worked on the soul. Lena took out a crystal ball. Harker on the ground was immediately sucked in, just like an ember. The matter came to an end at this point. Hollander then asked, "Wizard Heath, where are you going now?" "I know a castle in the Dark Forest where you can eat rare delicacies on the market. The banquet held by the hostess there is also very interesting. If you are not busy, we can go and have a look together." Heath declined politely, "Forget it. I still have some things to deal with at the Gold Coast." Hollander said, "The Gold Coast. That''s a pity..." "Well... How about this..." He opened his dimensional pocket and took out a small bottle. Inside the bottle were some black pieces, like pieces of dried fruit. Heath took a look and recognized the pieces. Skunk Fruit was a special fruit in the Wizard World. Each Skunk Fruit had a unique taste. Through this principle, Wizards could locate the pieces of the same fruit. Then, they could find each other to send messages. Hollander took out a piece and handed it to Heath. "When I''m done here, I''ll visit you again. Don''t turn me away." Heath accepted the fruit.. "Okay." Chapter 247 - Entering The Human World After collecting the candy, Heath had no reason to stay here any longer. The next morning, he took an airship to the Gold Coast. More than a month later, in a forest on the west side of the Gold Coast. In the early morning, the sun had just risen. The sun shone through the treetops and fell on the forest, illuminating the lush green grass, the tall oak trees, and the little squirrels yawning out of the tree holes. Da da da... A series of footsteps sounded. Two figures walked over from the muddy forest path. One was a handsome young man. He was wrapped in a black cloak and carried a dark red greatsword on his back. The other was a young girl in a red dress. The girl floated in the air. Her body was translucent, like a legendary ghost. "...We secretly put Sleepyheads in Teacher''s drawer and stole his key while he was asleep..." "... Haha, that stupid dog in the corridor has three heads for nothing. We used a calf sausage to make it obedient..." "...In Teacher''s mystical realm, I even kicked Nick into the Milk River..." After interacting with her for some time, Heath realized that Nina was a very cheerful and lively girl. She would always talk to Heath about many interesting things that happened in the academy. This included the fact that she and some mischievous classmates used Sleepyheads to steal the teacher''s keys and sneak into the teacher''s mystical realm. Heath asked, "Didn''t your teacher find out later?" Nina said, "Why not? We were punished terribly. Nick was grounded, Lavar was punished with no pocket money, and even I was reprimanded by the teacher for a long time." Heath said speechlessly, "Your teacher is really quite friendly..." Every Wizard treated their own achievements as if they were their own lives. Thinking from another perspective, Heath felt that if someone came to his laboratory to mess around, that person had to be prepared to be crushed by him... Nina nodded. "He is the most outstanding teacher in the world." Heath said curiously, "I would like to see him when I have the chance." Nina said, "Then, like I said, follow me to the academy. I believe that with your outstanding performance, my teacher will definitely be willing to let you stay." Heath said, "We''ll see." After crossing a small stream, the two of them came to a hillside. The terrain in front of them suddenly became clear, and they could vaguely see a town below. This was a seaside town, built according to the seaside. The sparkling sea surface, white sailing boats, crisscrossed piers, and tall lighthouses... The bright bluestone street and the gothic-style single-story buildings on both sides of the street. It was beautiful and warm. Nina praised, "What an exquisite town. Is this the Ollen you mentioned before? Are we going to stay here?" Heath nodded, "Yes." Purple Coral was not something that could be found in a day or two, so Heath chose a base on the Gold Coast and lived while looking for it. "Great!" After getting a definite answer, Nina jumped up happily and pulled her skirt in the air. Unlike Heath, who came from the secular world, Nina was a pureblood born in the Wizard World. She had been staying in the Wizard tower for as long as she could remember and had never experienced the colorful secular world. The reason why she came out to explore this time was to see the exciting human world to a large extent. Unfortunately, before she could appreciate the colors of the human world, she met with an accident while exploring the Twilight Ruins. "Let''s go, let''s go quickly!" Saying that, Nina took the lead and floated over there. She looked much more excited than Heath. Probably influenced by Nina, Heath looked at the small town at the foot of the mountain. He had more expectations for his future life. As his lifespan increased and his strength increased, Heath was no longer as anxious and worried about improving his strength as he was when he first entered the Wizard World. Although his original intention of continuing to be powerful had not changed, he was more willing to spend some time to experience life while improving his strength. He wanted to live as an ordinary person and an ordinary human, to experience life. Magic itself originated from nature and from life. The insights gained from life were also of great help to the understanding of the rules and principles of magic, and were even indispensable. Many Wizards would always play various roles in the secular world because they wanted to understand the rules and principles from life. "What identity do I have to live in this small town..." Heath pondered as he walked down. Whoosh! At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly sounded. A gust of strong wind suddenly swept up in the forest. This gust of wind was very strong. Trees swayed, flowers, and grass flew everywhere. A small tornado even appeared in the forest. What was even stranger was that the tornado seemed to have eyes, and it swept towards Heath. Heath frowned and took a step back. At the same time, the tornado stopped in front of him, but it did not disappear. A strange human face appeared in the tornado. The human face opened his mouth and a female voice sounded. "Wizard of the West Coast, you have crossed the border. This is the territory of the Golden Islands. If you want to enter, please tell me why you are here." Wizards all had a deep sense of territory, and they usually could not easily cross the border. Heath bowed and said, "I am Wizard Heath Noen of the Dark Forest. I need to go to the Gold Coast to collect Purple Corals." The female voice said, "Dark Forest?" There was a hint of contempt in her tone, "That is the forest at the end of the West Coast, right? This is the territory of the Golden Islands. Why are you here?" In the entire Wizard World, the Dark Forest was a small place that lived up to its name. Therefore, in the eyes of other Wizards, Wizards from those places were equivalent to ''country bumpkins''. Heath said, "Recruited by the Bloody Battlefield." "I see." The human face pondered for a moment. She said arrogantly, "How about this? Our Wizard Master has something to do recently and has gone out. Now, on behalf of the Wizard Master, I will allow you to temporarily live in this forest. We will use this hillside as a boundary. When our Wizard Master comes back and gives the order, we will decide whether to allow you to enter." Heath was stunned. "This is not in accordance with the rules of the Wizard World Alliance, right?" According to the rules of the Wizard World Alliance, even if it was not the same area of the Wizard World, the Wizards could freely come and go. It was just that they had to pay a certain fee to collect materials and other activities in the other Wizard World. The human face said, "This is the Golden Islands, not your Dark Forest. Alright, that''s it." Heath frowned.. "That''s impossible." Chapter 248 - Deep Sea Heath frowned and rejected decisively, "That''s impossible." This was not a question of whether he would agree or not. The other party clearly looked down on his muggle identity and was deliberately looking for trouble. If he admitted defeat in such a matter, then his activities in this area might be affected. However, the face of the tornado did not seem to take Heath''s words to heart. She continued to say arrogantly, "I''m not talking about you, but informing you." Heath coldly said, "What if I insist on entering?" The face of the tornado sneered. "Insist on entering? Then let''s see if you have the ability to do so!" When she said the last sentence, she immediately increased her tone. As the voice spoke, the tornado slowly expanded. Very quickly, it expanded by several times and turned into a huge tornado that was several meters tall. Crash! The violent sound of rushing wind rang out. Large amounts of sand and soil were swept into the tornado. A dark cloud even appeared above the head of the tornado. The entire world instantly turned gray, as if the end of the world had arrived. The sound of muffled thunder rang out from the dark cloud. From time to time, bolts of lightning would fall into the tornado, emitting a mighty aura from top to bottom. The tornado said coldly, "Get out of here!" Heath did not give in and said, "Then let''s see if you have the ability!" The tornado was furious. "Good, good, good!" "You don''t know what''s good for you. Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being impolite!" As soon as she said that, the tornado shrank in and then suddenly expanded out. With a ''crash'' sound, a strong wind rose up, and a large number of wind blades flew out from inside, sweeping towards Heath in all directions. The wind blades came at him, but Heath was not in a hurry. With a thought, he released the Mimicry Shield. Silver light suddenly bloomed in front of his eyes, and a ball of silver liquid appeared in front of him and spread out in all directions, firmly wrapping Heath within. Puff! Puff! Puff! When the two collided, a crisp sound was immediately heard, and cracks immediately appeared on the Mimicry Shield. Silver water splashed in the sky, and the Mimicry Shield was rapidly decaying at a speed visible to the naked eye. Heath was shocked by this scene. After he advanced to a Wizard, the Mimicry Shield had been strengthened by him several times. He had used many high-level magic knowledge and runes, and its power was no longer what it was in the past. Now, the Mimicry Shield that he had adjusted could withstand at least 300 degrees of attack. In other words, the attack in front of him had already exceeded 300 degrees. ''No wonder she dares to be so arrogant. She really has some ability!'' ''If that''s the case...'' Clang! A cold sword cry rang out as Heath pulled out Red Demon who was hanging behind him. At this moment, the Mimicry Shield had completely collapsed. The wind blades that filled the sky once again pounced towards Heath. Heath raised his cross-shaped sword and slashed towards the wind blades that filled the sky. Hu hu! With a swing of his sword, a gale filled the sky. Countless wind blades appeared on the left and right sides of the cross-shaped sword. They were stronger and more intense than the wind blades that were swept out by the tornado. "This is..." The eyes on the face of the tornado person suddenly shrank. "A rule-type spell? How is this possible!" A shocked female voice sounded. At the same time that this surprised voice sounded, Red Demon also drew a cold light across the sky. He swept the wind blades that filled the sky and pounced towards the tornado like a general who was leading an army to attack. Wind blades versus wind blades! The wind blades released by the tornado could not withstand a single blow from Heath''s wind blades. They were torn into pieces in an instant as if they were breaking dried twigs. The remaining wind blades continued to pounce towards the tornado in front of them, the situation had completely reversed. The face of the tornado was shocked. "Not good!" Realizing that things were not looking good, she hurriedly retreated and activated the wind wall in an attempt to defend. However, it was too late. How could Heath''s [Sword Wind] be so easily blocked? The wind wall that was hastily supported was instantly torn into pieces. The remaining wind blades chased after the tornado behind them and tore the tornado into pieces in an instant. Huff! Huff! The remaining wind elements formed a blurry figure in the air. One could vaguely see that it was the silhouette of a woman. The figure glared at Heath and said, "I will remember you!" With that, the figure disappeared with a whoosh. The tornado and the dark clouds above disappeared, and the forest returned to its previous tranquility. "Hehehe!" A pleasant chuckle was heard. Nina sat on a tree trunk next to them, swaying her long white legs. She said with a smile, "Heath, it seems that you''ve been targeted by someone." Heath said nonchalantly, "That Witch was looking for trouble." Even if she wanted to find trouble, she had to follow the basic law. No matter where he went today, he would always be in the right. "Let''s go." Sheathing and putting away his greatsword, Heath continued the journey with Nina without looking back. ... On the other side, on the west side of the Gold Coast, on the island of the sea, Deep Sea Kiss. Deep Sea Kiss was a Wizard organization on the west side of the Gold Coast. It consisted of more than 1,000 Apprentices and had a Wizard Master who was close to high-level strength, it was considered a Wizard organization with above-average strength in the entire Gold Coast. At this moment, in the guard room of the ancient castle of Deep Sea Kiss. Clang! The crystal ball shattered on the ground, and an angry scream came from the guard room. "D*mn it! D*mn it! D*mn it!" With another ping-pong sound, a group of frightened green-skinned Goblins ran out. Jackman, a two-star Wizard, stopped in his tracks. He reached out and grabbed a green-skinned Goblin. "Is something wrong?" The green-skinned Goblin answered nervously, "Lady Alice''s guard was broken by a Wizard who trespassed. Lady Alice is very angry. Lady Alice is already throwing things." Jackman was stunned. "Who is so bold? How dare he offend the Wind Sorceress?" The green Goblin said, "A Wizard from the West Coast that has never appeared in the Golden Islands before. No one knows his identity." Jackman suddenly understood. All the Wizards in this area and even the entire Golden Islands knew about Alice''s bad reputation. Normally, they would not provoke her for no reason. However, if it was a Wizard from another region, it would not be surprising. "Okay, I got it." Jackman waved his hand and walked into the guard room. The guard room had been smashed to pieces. Crystal balls, wooden staffs, magic gems, and other materials were scattered all over the floor. A girl wearing a blue robe was standing in the middle. She was constantly taking all kinds of materials from the cabinet and throwing them on the ground. Her pretty face was full of anger. Jackman walked forward and said, "Ya! Ya! Ya! What happened to our sea breeze sprite? Who provoked you?" Chapter 249 - New Home The girl in the hall saw Jackman enter and immediately walked up to him. "Jackman, you''re just in time! Bring your magic wand and we''ll go out!" Jackman was surprised. "Go where?" The girl said righteously, "Someone broke in and broke my Wind Guard. I want to lock such a crazy person into a water prison and let him accompany the ugly and smelly sea ghosts in the deep sea." Jackman pursed his lips. He pondered for a moment and said, "Alice, stop fooling around. You''re already breaking the rules." Alice said angrily, "Oh my god, Jackman, what are you saying? I''m defending the dignity of Deep Sea Kiss and punishing that crazy person. Now, you''re saying that I''m wrong. Are you serious?" Jackman touched his forehead. "How did you fight?" Alice was speechless. Jackman continued, "Did you make some strange requests, such as not letting others in?" Alice said, "The Wizard Master is in seclusion. I only asked him to wait. Isn''t that right?" Jackman said, "Of course not." "This is the Wizard World Alliance. We have an agreement between us. As long as the other party is not a Dark Wizard, they can come and go freely. It''s not right for you to restrict others like this." Alice pouted. Jackman touched the top of her head lovingly. "Alright, my sister. Don''t worry about such a small matter." Alice said angrily, "But... But that person broke my Wind Guard. This debt can not be settled like this. Jackman, you have to help me!" Jackman knew that Alice would never stop causing trouble. After thinking for a while, he agreed, "Alright, alright, alright. How about this? I promise you that if there''s a chance, I will help you teach that reckless brat a lesson. Is that alright?" Alice pouted and did not say anything else. Jackman said seriously, "Alright, I think we should not waste our energy on these small matters. It''s going to be the Deep Sea Feast soon. Let''s focus on that. This year''s Deep Sea Feast is extremely important to us." "Teacher has high hopes for you and me. Don''t let teacher down." ... Golden Harbor Town. This was a seaside town on the west side of the Gold Coast. It belonged to the Ollen family. The town mainly focused on business and trade. Its permanent population exceeded 100,000. It was truly a big commercial town. On the west side of Golden Harbor Town, at the lighthouse cliff, there was an old lighthouse. "Twenty gold coins. Every inch of land in Golden Harbor Town is worth a fortune. You can''t find a cheaper house here. This is not just a house, it''s a whole tower!" "Don''t look at how it''s a little shabby. It used to be the most important place in this town. The Ollen family spent a lot of effort to build it." Merchant Zachary on West Street introduced it to Heath indifferently. It was a typical medieval lighthouse. The theme building was a cylindrical tower, about four stories high. Under the tower was a small wooden house, where the former tower keeper lived. Heath walked in and looked around. The small house was an ordinary wooden house. There were bedrooms on both sides and a living room in the middle. It was about thirty to forty square meters in total. Although it was not big, it was very comfortable to live in. There was also a small fence yard outside. In the future, he could plant some materials in the small yard. As for the lighthouse at the back, it was the most suitable to be used as a laboratory. In the dead of night, he could stand on the top of the lighthouse and enjoy the sea breeze while enjoying the passing of time. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. Heath did not hesitate anymore and nodded. "Twenty gold coins?" As he spoke, he took out 20 gold coins and handed it over. Zachary did not receive the gold coins immediately. Instead, he was stunned. This foreigner did not dress like a wealthy person, so he had been half-heartedly promoting the sale. He did not expect that the other party would take out the gold coins so readily. ''I actually sold this shabby place for 20 gold coins?'' Zachary was in disbelief. The expression on his face became much more cordial. He respectfully received the gold coins and put on a cordial smile. "Okay, okay. Young Master, you have made a wise choice. Believe me, you will like this place." After a pause, he continued to ask, "Oh right, I haven''t asked yet. Young Master, are you alone?" Heath nodded and asked, "Why?" Zachary said, "No, don''t misunderstand. It''s just that this place hasn''t been inhabited for a long time and needs to be cleaned up. In addition, this place is a little old. If you want to live here, it''s best to renovate it. Do you need me to recommend a few craftsmen for you? They are the most outstanding craftsmen in the city." Heath shook his head. "There''s no need." This place indeed needed to be repaired, but it was a piece of cake for Heath, who had mastered magic. Zachary asked, "Are you sure?" He tried to persuade him again. "With all due respect, professional work should be left to professional people to handle. The big ones are all gone, so it''s not worth saving these few gold coins. If it''s a mess, you''ll still have to find someone to fix it. Not only will it waste your energy, but it''ll also cost you more money. Don''t you think so?" From Zachary''s point of view, Heath was clearly preparing to do it himself. Heath shook his head again. "Thank you for your kindness, but there''s no need." Zachary said embarrassedly, "Alright, alright." "I''ll go and handle the paperwork for the house for you right away. It''ll take about two to three days. I''ll send the documents over to you later. When that time comes, you can tell me anytime if you change your mind." Zachary was not in a hurry. He had seen too many clients who thought they could handle it, but in the end, they all took out the gold coins in their pockets in frustration. Heath nodded. "Okay." Zachary left. "Heath, this place really needs to be repaired. Otherwise, I bet it will leak." Nina pointed at the hole in the roof and said, "Moss has grown on it. The dust and garbage in the house also need to be cleaned." Heath said, "It''s a piece of cake." As he spoke, he glanced left and right, and his gaze fell on the broom in the corner. He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers lightly At the same time, the broom in the corner immediately came to life and began to clean automatically. Splash! The crisp sound of water flowing could be heard, and a large water ball appeared in the room. The wooden bucket next to it flew over immediately. The water ball fell into the wooden bucket and filled it to the brim. Towels, rags, mops, and all kinds of tools came to life. The ones that cleaned the table, the ones that swept the floor, and the ones that dusted. In just a short moment, the dirty room was cleaned clean. Clap, clap, clap! Nina clapped her hands. "A very wonderful item was activated." Heath''s gaze fell on the hole in the roof. "It''s still too early to praise it." As he spoke, he clasped his hands together and pressed them to the ground.. Then, Nina''s jaw dropped. Chapter 250 - Repair As Heath pressed his hands on the floor, a large hexagram unfolded on the ground. At the same time, Heath began to chant a long incantation. As the incantation was chanted, the entire room seemed to come alive. The decaying wooden planks flew up and were covered by clusters of green light. The rotten parts on the wooden planks began to recover at a visible speed under the licking of the light. The broken elements were also rebuilt. Soon, they turned into pieces of brand new wood, as if they had just been cut from a tree. Heath stood up slowly. As he moved, there was only the sound of clattering, and all the soil on the ground flew up. At the same time that the soil flew up, a ball of flame surrounded and licked the soil and burned it, until it burned into a ball in the air. After the ball of soil had completely melted into lava, Heath extended his right hand straight into the lava and then clenched it. Ding! Ding! Ding! A crisp sound rang out, and new rivets fell from Heath''s palm one after another. He snapped his fingers again. These rivets and wooden planks immediately flew around like naughty children. They replaced the measurement, repaired the doors and windows, and renovated the roof and floor. In an instant... The originally rotten and dilapidated small wooden house had already become completely new. Nina, who was standing at the side, could not help but gape. Heath''s simple action just now had used a variety of spells, such as plants, alchemy, activation, dissociation, and so on. It involved a wide range of knowledge, and the complicated structure of the mixed runes was not something that could be described in just a few words. One had to know that a Wizard''s energy was limited. Therefore, most Wizards would only focus on the few spells that had the highest affinity with the elements, especially for a beginner Wizard who had just entered the Wizard level, it was already good enough to have a complete understanding of a certain element. How could they have the mood to dabble in other spells? She could not help but ask, "Just how many spells have you mastered?" She had thought that it was already ridiculous enough for a beginner Wizard to master a rule-type spell. She did not expect that the other party had such a profound magic foundation. Heath smiled. "Countless." After renovating the small wooden house, Heath used magic to make some simple furniture, including beds, tables, chairs, benches, cabinets, and so on. In the field of magic, there were actually two ways to make furniture. One was to ensure that the material core was not only inconvenient to forcibly change its appearance, which meant that it was a shapeshifting spell or a transforming spell. The characteristic of this kind of spell was that it did not change the internal structure of the material, but only changed its appearance. The advantage was that it was convenient. As long as one''s level was sufficient, anything could be changed. For example, turning a goat into a horse, a fire dragon, or a pumpkin into a carriage or even a castle. However, the disadvantage of this kind of spell was that it could not last long. No matter what kind of transformation spell it was, it had a time-limited effect. Moreover, the more changes there were, the more time-limited the transformation spell would be. If one wanted to preserve the transformation spell for a long time, it would require a lot of effort, expensive materials, and so on. It was said that a Witch used expensive materials to refine a special potion to turn a prince into a frog in revenge. Another way to make furniture was to use activation, alchemy, elemental dissociation, and other magic like what Heath had done just now. It was equivalent to creating it directly, but only by borrowing magic to save energy. The advantage of this method was of course that it was stable, but the disadvantage was that it was difficult. Don''t look at how easy Heath made it look. It was because he had mastered a large number of magic spells. If it were any other Wizard, just the process of extracting iron ore from the soil and shaping it into iron nails would be enough to make them collapse... Anyone who could use it as freely as Heath had just now was an old monster who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years with terrifying knowledge. It was no wonder Nina was so shocked just now. After dealing with the cabin, Heath cleaned up the yard outside. First, he cleaned up the trash and put a layer of soft grass on the ground. In the future, he was going to bring an oak tree and hang a swing on it to make a treehouse. Finally, he put a white fence around the outside and finished Heath''s cabin. Clack! Clack! Standing in the yard, Heath clapped his hands lightly, satisfied with his results. The room was not big, but it was very warm. "Great! Great! I like this yard." "Heath, let''s plant a tree here. A big, big oak tree." Nina seemed to be even more excited than Heath. She flew around the yard happily, sometimes commenting on the windows, and sometimes pointing at the furnishings. "I love this place!" With Nina''s cheers, Heath''s small yard was officially completed. ... In the evening, Heath''s small house. Zi zi! The Meditation Candle was burning, and the dancing flames scattered colorful elemental light spots, filling the entire room. In the middle of the room where the enchantment was set up, Heath was sitting cross-legged on a soft cushion, meditating. The system''s notification rang in his ears. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual power increased.] After half an hour of this, Heath opened his eyes and ended his meditation for the day. "Yawn!" He yawned a little wearily. Heath rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Meditation was a task that consumed a lot of spiritual power. After every meditation, the Wizards would feel very tired. In order to meditate for a long time, many Wizards would specially prepare some potions and materials to recover their spiritual power. After a short rest, Heath opened the system and took a look at his condition. There was not much change, and his spiritual power was still around 190. After leaving the Dark Forest, the growth of his related spiritual power slowed down significantly. In the past few months, the total increase of his spiritual power was less than 2 points. This could not be helped. After all, the greatest increase in his spiritual power came from the system''s extraction. However, he had not been able to extract any new substances recently. He could only rely on meditation to improve his spiritual power. Why not stay in the Dark Forest and train hard? Heath had considered it, but he had rejected it. The main reason was that he had extracted all the new substances that could be extracted from the area around Magic Tree Airport, including the new materials that flooded into the market every day. If he continued to stay there, he would not be able to get much improvement. As for going to other places in the Dark Forest... In the Dark Forest that was filled with high-level demonized beasts. He, a low-level Wizard, had better not run around. Moreover, he could not delay the matter of Purple Coral any longer. Otherwise, when he had enough spiritual force, he would be unable to advance due to the lack of Sublimation Water. He did not know how long he would have to wait. "There are many places I have not been to in the Golden Islands. When I look for the Purple Coral, I will go and retrieve it. I wonder if the Wizards of the Golden Islands will find trouble with me because of this..." Thinking of this, Heath felt a headache coming on. Wizard organizations were all xenophobic. Looking at the scene in the forest, he knew that he had just arrived here and he had already been targeted. In the future, it would not be easy for him to participate in this generation... "Should I go find Kirst?" Heath remembered that the Gray Wizard who had been saved by him was a Wizard from the Golden Islands, and he was also from the ruler of this place, Sea Crown. In addition, the Wayne family he belonged to was also a Wizard family from the Golden Islands. Perhaps it could help him? But after thinking about it, Heath denied it again. The problem of xenophobia was not something that could be easily dealt with by anyone. Although the Wayne family was powerful, there were many people in it. Kirst might not be a direct descendant... Some of the nameless nobodies from the side family actually had the same status as muggles. "Let''s just follow the rules. If it really doesn''t work, we''ll talk about it later..." Heath decided in his heart. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Heath initially thought that the merchant who bought the house had sent the documents over, but thinking about it, it didn''t seem right. After all, didn''t he say that it would take two or three days to complete the procedures? Who could it be? Chapter 251 - Visit Who was it? Heath was puzzled. He had just arrived here today, so he should not know anyone. With doubts in his mind, he blew out the Meditation Candle and left the meditation room. He had set up a barrier in the meditation room. The elements produced when the Meditation Candle burned could be sealed in the room, so there was basically no loss of elements. When he came to the outside, Heath opened the door. He saw three figures standing outside the fence yard. A man and a woman with a little girl around seven or eight years old. Their clothes were very simple. They were obviously civilians in the vicinity. Heath walked over and asked, "May I help you?" The man said, "Hello... Uh... I don''t know how to address you yet." Heath said, "Heath Noen." The man put on a polite smile and briefly introduced himself before explaining his purpose for coming. "Hello, Mr. Noen. We are your neighbors. My name is Anlun. This is my wife, Nona, and this is my daughter, Lily." "You probably haven''t prepared anything since you just moved here. Here are some vegetables that we planted and bread that we made ourselves. This is for you." Anlun handed over a bamboo basket. Inside the basket were some fresh vegetables and bread. Heath was a little surprised. It was rare to see such a hospitable couple. He took the basket and said, "Oh, thank you." Seeing that Heath had accepted the gift, the smile on Anlun''s face became even wider. He continued to say warmly, "We are neighbors from now on. If you need any help, feel free to look for us. Don''t be a stranger." Heath nodded. "Okay." As he spoke, he opened the fence and made a path for him. He invited him, "Come in and have a cup of tea." Anlun shook his head and was about to refuse. However, Heath spoke first. "If I don''t even prepare a cup of tea after accepting someone else''s gift, it''ll make my conscience uneasy." After hearing that, Anlun could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue. "This..." He exchanged a look with his wife, Nona, and then nodded. "Then, sorry to disturb you." The three of them walked into the courtyard. Once they entered, the three of them looked surprised. They kept looking around the small courtyard, looking very puzzled. After all, the abandoned lighthouse had been idle for several years. The abandoned courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and many ghost stories had been born from it. It was a well-known place for ghosts in the vicinity. Previously, Anlun had wanted to reject Heath''s invitation because he was worried that Heath''s house had not been cleaned yet. He was worried that if they went in now, Heath would feel embarrassed. However, the small courtyard was now clean and tidy. It was like the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. After entering the small wooden house in front, their eyes looked as if they had seen a ghost. There were no signs of dilapidation in it. It was as if it had just been repaired. Seeing that the three of them had strange expressions, Heath could not help but ask, "What''s wrong?" Anlun said, "This... This seems to be different from the small house that we usually see..." Heath explained simply, "Is that so? I cleaned it up this afternoon." Was that so? Although they were a little puzzled, Anlun and the others did not take it to heart. They just treated it as if they did not pay much attention to it. The small house was not as shabby as they had imagined. Sitting down in front of the wooden table, Heath took out a cup from the cabinet and poured a cup of tea for the three of them. The tea was the Soul-Washing Water that Heath often drank. It was mixed with some Flower Elf Honey, and it tasted a little like ordinary honey water. It could cleanse the soul and recover part of spiritual power, and for ordinary people, it had the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life. Such a cup of Soul-Washing Water was absolutely priceless in the secular world. The nobles were willing to pay gold coins, manors, and even castles for it. However, what caught the attention of Anlun and the other two was the teacup filled with water. The little girl looked at the beautiful oil-colored patterns on the cup and was extremely surprised. "Oh my! Dad, Look, is this a ceramic cup? This must be a ceramic cup, right?" She asked Heath, "Uncle, Uncle, are you a noble? You must be a noble, right?" The Anlun''s expressions also became restrained and nervous. In this world, ordinary people basically did not have decent tableware in their homes. The pots and pans were basically made of oak. Only an aristocrat could afford such exquisite porcelain. Originally, they only treated Heath as an ordinary neighbor, which was why they came to visit enthusiastically. Now, it seemed that the gifts they sent were really embarrassing. Both of them could not help but blush. Heath touched the little girl''s pink cheeks and explained, "No, Uncle is just a scholar." Anlun and Nona were stunned. Anlun asked, "A... scholar? Mr. Noen, did you say that you are a scholar? Are you a scholar from the City of Knowledge?" Heath shook his head. "No, just an ordinary scholar." Hearing that, the Anlun and Nona heaved a sigh of relief. Although a scholar was still a noble existence compared to an ordinary person, the difference between them and an aristocrat was much smaller. In particular, most scholars without the title of a scholar could be understood as ''knowledgeable ordinary people''. The little girl, Lily''s, eyes lit up and suddenly asked, "Scholar? Uncle Heath, then you must be literate, right?" Nona stroked her daughter''s hair and laughed, "Since Mr. Noen is a scholar, of course he can read." Lily said happily, "Ah, that''s great. Uncle Heath, can you teach me how to read?" The Anlun couple could not help but feel a little awkward. Reading and reading were very expensive. How could they afford the expense? Anlun quickly said, "Mr. Noen, please don''t mind. Lily is not sensible." Heath smiled and said, "It''s okay." He raised his hand to touch Lily''s face and asked, "Why do you want to read?" Lily answered honestly, "I heard from others that as long as you can read, you can earn a lot of money. That way, my father won''t have to work hard at the dock and can buy my mother a beautiful dress." Heath laughed and said, "Oh, it seems that little Lily is really a sensible little girl." Lily''s eyes lit up and said, "Then... then can I? Can you teach me to read, Uncle Heath?" Heath nodded and said, "Of course." Seeing that Anlun and Nona exchanged looks, they could only bite the bullet and ask, "Then... Mr. Noen, this fee..." Heath raised his hand and pointed at the basket of vegetables. "It''s already been paid." Anlun was shocked. "How can that be?" Heath shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have anything to do here. I have nothing to do, so I can find something to do for myself." The purpose of staying here was to experience life in order to comprehend some rules from it. After a pause, Heath continued, "We are all neighbors, and it is our duty to help each other.. Don''t take it to heart." Chapter 252 - Experiment Three days later, Zachary delivered the deed and other documents as promised. He was accompanied by several strong men, who were all his long-term workers. Zachary had planned to bring them to help Heath repair the roof and renovate the whole house. Although Heath had said that day that he would take care of it himself, Zachary thought that he was dreaming. But as soon as he entered the door, Zachary was dumbfounded. The roof, the floor, the windowsill, everything had been completely renovated. There was no longer the slightest bit of dilapidation from before. ''Does this guy know magic?'' The result before his eyes made Zachary very unhappy. He was fully aware of the difficulty of renovating this dilapidated lighthouse. He had originally planned to make a large sum of money on this, and even did not ask for a sky-high price in terms of the land deed for this. Heath''s house, which he had planned to renovate, had hit a wall. When he finally hired him, he asked for a lot of money, but he did not expect that Heath would be able to repair the entire lighthouse without a word. All his efforts had gone up in smoke. In order to ensure that this business would always fall into his hands, he had communicated with his peers for a long time. "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but you... What do you do, Sir Heath?" Before leaving, Zachary asked. Heath pointed to the newly placed books on the cabinet next to him and said, "Scholar." "Oh! Then your knowledge must be very profound." After giving a simple compliment, Zachary left with his people. After sending Zachary off, Heath went straight into the lighthouse''s laboratory. The lighthouse had been completely tidied up by him. The meditation room, laboratory, library, and so on had all been moved to this side. The small house was left alone to live in. Coming to the experimental table, Heath took out items from his spatial pocket and prepared to start an experiment. The first thing he took out were large stones with diameters between 30 to 50 centimeters. The color was grayish-black. These were volcanic rocks from Mount Doom. Mount Doom was a super-large volcano in the southeast of the Old Earth Continent. Like the Dark Forest, it was also a famous and dangerous place in the Wizard World. It was said that Mount Doom would erupt once every once in a while, and these rocks were evolved from the magma when the volcano erupted. Mount Doom itself had a very high content of elements, so the rocks that erupted from the volcano were also rich in elemental conductivity. In addition, its material was very hard, so it was used by Wizards as alchemy materials for a long time. It was one of the most outstanding alchemy materials in the Wizard World. Yes, the experiment that Heath was about to conduct was related to alchemy. Alchemy puppet. Ever since he saw that tall and strong alchemy puppet in the Twilight Ruins, Heath had been very interested in this kind of alchemy product. He thought that when he had the materials, he would definitely make some himself. Therefore, when he saw Mount Doom rocks at the Magic Tree Airport, he bought them without thinking. "Nina! Nina, are you there?" Turning the ring, Heath called out softly. Gray-black smoke came out from the ring and soon turned into a beautiful figure in the air. She had a red skirt and long white legs. Who else could it be but Nina? Nina stretched lazily and yawned. "What''s the matter, Heath? You just disturbed a lady''s dream." Heath asked, "How''s your enchantment?" The first step in making an alchemy puppet was to draw and enchant runes on each volcanic rock. This was a huge task, and each rock required tens of thousands of runes to be drawn, it would take a lot of time if one were to rely on oneself. "Enchantment?" Nina glanced at the volcanic rock on the experimental table and quickly guessed Heath''s purpose. "An alchemy puppet? Was it inspired by those big guys in the Twilight Ruins?" Heath laughed. "Has anyone ever praised you for being very smart?" Nina teased, "They never stopped when I was alive." Heath nodded. "Then, thank you for your help." Nina complained, "Seriously, can''t you find two Apprentices? It''s not easy to accumulate some soul power, yet you still want to capture me to do manual labor." Heath said, "Apprentices? Wait until I meet a suitable one. As for your soul power? How much soul power does this little bit of enchanting energy consume? I''ll make it up for you later." "It''s a deal!" "It''s a deal." After convincing Nina, the two of them began to work. The enchantment pen and the enchantment carving knife left lines and marks on the volcanic rock. With a series of soft cracking sounds, they left runes one after another. Enchantment was not a difficult task. The level of knowledge and difficulties involved were basically completely mastered during the Apprentice period. They were all very basic knowledge. The biggest difficulty was that the workload was relatively large. If Heath had done it alone, it would have taken him at least a week. But now, with Nina''s help, he had saved a lot of time. What surprised Heath even more was that Nina''s grasp of the basic knowledge was very solid. The speed of enchanting was almost on par with Heath, and even slightly faster. Out of curiosity, Heath could not help but ask, "Did you often do this?" Nina nodded and said with a little pride, "Of course. My mentor is an alchemy maniac. To be his Apprentice, these are just basic skills. There are not many people in the academy who are better at enchantment than me..." At this point, she seemed to have thought of something and glanced at Heath from the corner of her eyes. She pouted and said, "By the way, you''re the one who''s crazy. Where did you learn enchantment? Did a crazy Wizard torture you too?" The more Nina spent time with Heath, the more she found him unbelievable. He had become an official Wizard at such a young age. He had even mastered rule spells and learned a lot of spells. Now, he could even learn enchantment at will. A Wizard''s time was limited. Where did this guy get the energy and time to learn so much? Heath said casually, "More or less." Although there was no old monster behind Heath to supervise his growth, there was also a Wizard who constantly urged him. That Wizard was himself, his own obsession and interest in magic. His obsession and interest in magic made him full of curiosity about any magic knowledge. For him, learning magic and understanding this knowledge was a kind of enjoyment and joy. And this was also the main reason why he was able to keep moving forward. The system''s extraction naturally brought him a shortcut to quickly grasp knowledge, and it allowed him to quickly integrate this knowledge, allowing him to continuously grasp new things, but it was mainly his own interest in magic. His obsession with magic. Chapter 253 - Stone Heath felt that saving Nina was the right decision. Although she was only left with a spirit body, she was still a powerful soul at the Wizard level. Nina still had a small amount of magic. More importantly, the knowledge that she had learned during her time as a Wizard was indelible. With this knowledge, Nina could be of great help to Heath in the experiment, and the progress of the experiment was greatly accelerated. A few days later. "Success!" With Nina''s cheer, the last rune on the last stone was successfully completed. At this point, the preparatory work for the alchemy puppet was basically completed. At this moment, in the center of the spacious laboratory, there were more than twenty huge stones piled up, each of which was densely covered with runes and engravings. These were all the things that Heath would use to make alchemy puppets. Nina stood by the side and said excitedly, "Heath, hurry up and connect them together. I can''t wait to see your results." Alchemy puppets were not complicated magic to begin with. After the initial work was completed, as long as they were connected together, they could be awakened and become their own servants. However, Heath did not act immediately. Instead, he stood in front of the stone and seemed to hesitate. Seeing this, Nina could not help but ask, "What''s wrong?" Heath pondered and said, "I''m thinking, what should I use as its magic core?" Nina was stunned. She said matter-of-factly, "Use Magic Stones? What else can you use?" The Wizard World abided by the conservation of energy. To make the alchemy puppet move, it naturally needed a source of power, which was the source of magic power. And this source of magic power was basically Magic Stones, which was also one of the greatest values of the existence of Magic Stones. However, in the face of such an obviously normal answer, Heath still seemed to be hesitating. Suddenly, Nina seemed to have thought of something. She asked in surprise, "Do you want to..." The more they got along, the more Heath felt that the Witch Nina really hit it off with him. It was as if she had practiced mind reading to a very high level and could see through his thoughts every time. He nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll think about whether to give it a bit of soul." After successfully using the Soul Splitting Potion to cut off a part of his soul to revive the Dark Wizard''s corpse, Heath fell in love with the wonderful feeling of cutting off a part of his soul. After that, he even did many experiments on the soul. Heath was thinking that if he used the Magic Stone as the energy core, not only would he need to consume Magic Stones every time he used it, the growth of this thing was also very limited. If he used the soul splitting method to transfer a part of his soul over, then the growth rate of his soul would be immeasurable. Once the soul was transferred over, he could use the materials and meditation to improve himself like a normal Wizard. As long as there were sufficient resources, the growth rate of extending all the way to the end would be extremely high. Take the body of the Dark Wizard for example. When he left the Bloody Battlefield, Heath purposely left the body in the Bloody Battlefield to use the resources provided by the Bloody Fortress to improve. After this period of hard work, his soul force had increased to 8 points. One had to know that when he first took over the body, his soul force was only 6 points. Nina looked a little hesitant and asked hesitantly, "Are you sure?" "My teacher emphasized that the structure of the soul is very complicated and precious. We usually have to think of ways to carefully protect it, but you hurt it again and again... I still don''t think it''s a good idea." The last time Heath wanted to perform soul cutting, she had strongly opposed it. After a pause, she continued, "Moreover, you''ve already done it once before. If you don''t advance to an intermediate Wizard and do it again, you should know what the consequences will be, right?" Soul cutting did not mean that just cutting a part of the soul would be enough to repair what was lost. What was truly cut was the source of the soul. This was not something that could be repaired by meditation and cultivation alone. Every Wizard''s source of the soul was limited. It would only be produced when there was a qualitative change in the soul level such as advancement, Soul mutation, and soul sublimation. Heath''s soul source had already been cut by him and taken to revive the Dark Wizard''s corpse. Now, the source of the soul needed to maintain his own soul power. If he continued to cut here, he would be crazy. It was very likely that his soul would directly collapse and die. Heath explained, "I didn''t say now." He pointed at the big rock that was used as the core. "I think that only a spiritual imprint and a part of the soul''s power are left, and it will naturally be nurtured in the core. When I advance to an intermediate Wizard, I''ll cut off a part of the soul''s origin to revive it." Nina was still hesitant. "I think... You should reconsider..." Her soul was bound to Heath through a contract. If Heath''s soul had any problems or even died, she would vanish into thin air. Of course, she was afraid. Heath smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my soul. I won''t act rashly without full confidence." Seeing that, Nina didn''t say anything else. After being together for so many days, she also knew that once Heath decided on something, he wouldn''t easily change it. She said, "Alright, alright. Then you must remember to be careful." The matter was settled then. Following that, Heath first left a spiritual imprint on the stone golem''s core, and then sent a portion of his soul power into the core to nourish it so that it could be implanted into the soul''s origin in the future. As Heath''s soul power entered the core, the stones on the ground came to life as if they were machines that were electrified. One by one, the large stones began to assemble according to the runes on them. The body, hands, feet, knees, thighs, joints, and head. The stones were pieced together step by step to form the parts mentioned above. Before long, a stone golem took shape in the room. It was about five meters tall, and the whole thing was made of stone blocks. Due to the characteristics of the soul flame and the fact that Heath had deliberately mixed some fire element runes when he drew the runes in the early stage... The moment the stone golem came back to life, faint blue soul flames kept coming out from the cracks of the stone, firmly wrapping the entire huge stone body. It was as if the stone golem had merged into a ball of flames, looking extremely awe-inspiring. "What a handsome big guy!" Looking at the tall and big stone golem in front of her, Nina said excitedly, "Heath, give it a name? What should we call it?" Heath had an answer to this a long time ago. He looked at the huge flaming stone golem in front of him with satisfaction, and decisively gave it a name. "Hellfire." "Its name is Hellfire!" Chapter 254 - Life After the alchemy puppet was done, Heath used the system to calculate its attributes. Strength 128, agility 96, vitality 162, and soul power 8. The average of its three dimensions had already broken through 100, and its vitality had reached a terrifying figure of 162. In other words, its defense coefficient was no different from a mountain. However, although his attributes were high, it would still take some time for him to form his combat strength. After all, his soul force was only 8 points at the moment. Even an Apprentice who had some knowledge of soul would find it difficult to withstand an attack from him. The soul was the core. No matter how strong the external attributes were, if they did not match the soul, they would collapse at the first touch. Including Knights, the biggest difference between many powerful creatures and Wizards was the soul. Currently, the alchemy puppet''s soul core was only a bit of soul force and spiritual imprint that he had left behind. This was fixed and couldn''t be upgraded. To upgrade, he had to advance to an intermediate Wizard and cut off part of the soul''s origin to let the alchemy puppet form a complete soul core. Only then could he upgrade. In addition, the movement of such a huge object was also a problem. Although he currently had many spatial Wizard tools, they were either for carrying matter or soul. He did not have one of both. It was impossible for him to bring such a huge object everywhere he went. Even if he did that, his weak soul force would not be able to withstand the consumption. "We''ll talk about it later." Spatial Wizard tools were a choice between soul and matter. The two were already Wizard tools in the area of laws. Like the harp before, they belonged to the category of rule-type Wizard tools. It was not so easy to obtain them. The production of the alchemy puppet came to an end. Then, Heath began to prepare the next Wizard tool. This was an important Wizard tool related to his search for Purple Goral. It was the Mermaid Sea Gills that he had gotten from Magic Tree Airport. Purple Coral was a material that lived in the sea. To collect this material, one had to dive into the water. In addition, many materials from the Gold Coast grew in the sea. It was inevitable to collect them and dive into the water. Although one could dive into the sea with the help of the shapeshifting spell, the shapeshifting spell had a time-limited effect. As long as one had enough Magic Stones, one could live in the sea for a long time just like a mermaid. It was undoubtedly much easier and more convenient. The production of this Wizard tool was much simpler. After all, it was just a Wizard tool for living. Basically, it did not have any complicated runic structure or use any high-end magic knowledge, the materials used to make it were mostly ordinary materials. Some fish, shellfish, and other creatures could be collected on the beach. "After I finish this Wizard tool, I''ll go out to sea!" Heath silently decided... ... A few days later, at the beach in the outer suburbs of Golden Harbor Town. On the beach, Heath, who had rolled up his pants legs, was bending down with a small shovel to dig for ''Sea Radishes''. This was a kind of soft sea creature. It was one of the materials used to make Mermaid Sea Gills. "Teacher! Teacher!" At this moment, a tender voice sounded. Lily, who was wearing a floral dress, carried a bamboo basket and ran quickly towards Heath, leaving a series of small footprints on the beach. She held the basket and handed it to Heath. Inside the basket lay a strange cone-shaped creature that looked like a radish. Its wet body was twisting and turning. It was exactly what Heath needed. Lily said, "Look, is this the radish you wanted?" Heath took it over and looked at it. He nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad. Thank you very much, little Lily." As he spoke, he took out a bottle and put the radish inside. Lily smiled happily. "Great, then I''ll continue to look for the blue shell." She ran towards the beach while waving her hands and shouting, "I''ve found the radish, I''ve found the radish!" Her tone was full of showing off. There were three or five figures gathered on the beach. They were seven or eight years old, and each of them had a small basket in their hands. They were all children who lived in this generation of commoners. After class, they specially came to help Heath look for materials. After settling down, Heath fulfilled his promise and opened a classroom in the lighthouse. In the beginning, only Lily was a student. Later, when the other townspeople heard that Heath could teach the children to read without charge, they all sent the children over. Although the ordinary townspeople did not have much knowledge, they still hoped that their children could read and be knowledgeable. However, in this era, knowledge was basically monopolized by the middle and upper classes. It was very difficult for the lower classes to have access to it. Now that there was such a rare opportunity, of course, they did not want to miss it. Even if it could not change one''s fate in the end, it could at least allow the children to have more knowledge and thoughts. At this moment. After hearing Lily''s shout, some of the children looked at her with envy, while others were more active in searching for materials. All kinds of competitive voices were heard continuously. "What''s there to be proud of? Radishes are everywhere. It''s easy to find them, okay?" "Yes, yes!" "If you''re good, then find the blue-striped shellfish." The afternoon passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sky had gradually turned into dusk. The sunset glow in the sky lit up the sea. Dong! Dong! Dong! The long bell on the clock tower rang, announcing the arrival of evening. At the same time, it was also the time of the day to get off work. The ships at the port had mostly sailed back to the port. The sailors and coolies working at the dock had finally welcomed the most relaxing time of the day. Some went to the nearest bar, while others returned to their small homes. On the shore, one could vaguely see groups of shirtless men carrying towels and small buckets walking past. These were coolies and sailors working at the dock. The seaside town basically did not have any farmland. In addition to the developed trade, most of the people here worked at the dock. They ran boats, helped workers, worked hard, and so on. The women basically stayed at home to spin, make clothes, make bread, take care of the children, and so on. "Mr. Noen, thank you for your trouble." "Let''s have dinner at my house. Sansa is ready." "Bull-nosed old man, what are you talking about? Didn''t we agree yesterday? It''s my turn to entertain Mr. Noen today." As a scholar and with Heath''s generosity, he was respected and loved from the bottom of his heart by the people in the town. Basically, every day, the townspeople invited Heath to their house for dinner. They would even quarrel about it every time. After dinner, Heath came to the beach again. On the beach, people had already set up a bonfire with wood. Men and women were sitting around the bonfire. Today was Saturday. Every week on this day, the nearby residents would hold a bonfire dinner by the beach. This was because tomorrow was the day of the handover of the cargo ships at the dock. The dock was basically closed in the morning. Everyone also had half a day of rest. "Mr. Noen, come here and sit here." "Your wine is ready!" Heath sat down in an empty seat next to him. He took the oak cup handed over by the townsfolk. While drinking the inferior rye wine, he looked forward. In front of him, two young men were holding two wooden sticks in their hands. They held their heads high and puffed out their chests. They were performing a non-standard swordsmanship starting stance. "Within three moves, I will make you my defeated opponent!" "Learn how to hold a sword before you say such boastful words!" At the side, a bearded musician was playing an accordion. A young girl was indulging in a song beside him. Beside him, a group of young men was singing and dancing. "Old man, drink this glass of wine immediately. Otherwise, I curse you to be blown into Shipwreck Bay by the storm and meet those ghosts!" "Who''s holding us back now?" Drinking wine, barbecuing meat, sword fights, dancing, the people who had been busy for a week were relaxing to their heart''s content on this night. "Gulp!" Heath lifted the oak cup and took a big gulp. He felt the fiery wine fall into his throat. With the sea breeze and listening to music, Heath was also enjoying life to his heart''s content, enjoying the life of the most ordinary people in the world. This was the life of the most ordinary people in the lowest class of the world. There was no dazzling swordsmanship, no colorful magic, and no exciting adventures. That was it. Simple and unflashy. Chapter 255 - Go To Sea The day after the bonfire party ended, Heath had successfully gathered enough materials to make the Mermaid Sea Gills. He then began to make the Mermaid Sea Gills. There was nothing much to say about the production process. Life-type Wizard tools used some very simple magic knowledge. As long as the materials were complete, even an Apprentice would be able to complete it easily, not to mention Heath, who was a real Wizard. In just a few hours, Heath had successfully completed the production of this Wizard tool. After that, he did not delay. That night, he went to the seaside and took out the Wizard ship, using the night to begin his journey to the sea... ... A few days later, west of the Golden Sea. On the endless blue sea, a white sailboat was drifting. The white sails with three masts hanging high were blown up by the sea wind, and the waves rolled up and hit the hull of the boat again and again. Pa! Pa! Pa! This was an ordinary-looking sailboat, but strangely, there was not a single sign of a sailor on the boat. One had to know that such a three-masted sailboat usually needed at least a dozen people to operate it. Such a quiet atmosphere made the deck full of resting migratory birds, which looked quite strange. Da! Da! Da! Da! At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from below the deck. The startled migratory birds hurriedly flapped their wings and flew into the sky. Accompanied by the migratory birds that filled the sky, a figure finally walked out from the cabin. "Yawn!" He lazily yawned. Heath, who had just finished meditating, rubbed his somewhat sore temples. After calming himself down, he raised his eyes and looked ahead. The only thing he could see was the blue sea and the sky of the same color. The two were completely connected and there was no end to it. Seeing this, Heath could not help but shout, "Nina!" "Here!" The ring in his hand flashed, and the translucent Nina appeared beside Heath. At this moment, she was no longer wearing the red dress. Instead, she had changed into a long dress with a row of buttons and a captain''s hat on her head. She looked like a sailor. She bowed and said in a serious manner, "Dear Captain, Nina will serve you wholeheartedly. Is there anything I can do for you?" Nina, who had never been to sea before, was excited as soon as she set sail. She asked Heath to give her control of the Wizard ship so that she could experience the feeling of sailing. It was not a big deal. Heath was too lazy to drive the autopilot mode, so he gave the control to Nina. Heath asked, "Where are we? How far are we from the destination?" Nina pulled her hands to the sides, and a navigation map appeared in her hands. She pretended to look at the map for a while, she said seriously, "Captain, we are currently about 300 miles west of the Golden Sea. The current maximum speed is 20 knots. According to the current speed, we will arrive at Shipwreck Bay in two days at the earliest." Heath''s mouth twitched. "...Do you have to do this?" As a spirit body, all the information was directly connected to her soul after being connected to the Wizard ship. Looking at the nautical chart was unnecessary. Nina said with a serious face, "Respected Captain Heath, please respect my profession. I am a professional." Alright. It seemed that this ghost girl had fallen in love with cosplay. ... Two days later, Shipwreck Bay. After two days of sailing, the sailboat smoothly arrived at Shipwreck Bay. Standing on the deck, Heath looked ahead. In the sea ahead, a very strange region appeared. There was a thick layer of dark clouds floating in the sky, and under the dark clouds was a thick layer of fog, which was particularly eye-catching on this clear blue sea. This was what the nearby residents called the Shipwreck Bay. The name came from an ancient legend. The legend was that the Sea God''s daughter fell in love with a young human sailor and stole the Sea God''s bracelet to elope with him. When the Sea God found out, she was extremely angry and called for a storm to attack the two of them. She successfully sank the sailboat that they were on. The Sea God, who still felt that it was not enough to vent her anger, continued to cast a very harsh curse on the sea, causing the sea to be shrouded in fog and dark clouds all day long. Any ship that entered the sea would sink. As time passed, the name of Shipwreck Bay appeared. "...Countless broken sailboats that were unclaimed floated in the gloomy bay. The souls that have tried to travel back and forth in the fog." "The unfortunate travelers who mistakenly enter, the greedy adventurers who pray to find the treasure, when the living are unfortunate enough to enter, they will let out evil laughter like demons. Ah, those are the dead. The feast of the dead is about to begin." The indulgent singing of poems rang out. Nina stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the dark clouds in front of her with a frown. She was holding a book in her hand, looking very nervous. Heath was speechless. "Who are you pretending to be? A navigator?" Nina said, "A scholar, a scholar, okay?" Heath held his forehead. "Okay, okay, let''s go!" The sailboat that had stopped moved again and slowly sailed into the bay in front of them. Heath did not seem to care about this sea area that the locals avoided. That was indeed the case. Although this place was mysterious, terrifying, and impossible to return to in the eyes of the mortals, in the eyes of the Wizards, this was actually just an ordinary Wizard region. It was only because of various reasons that the element content here was too dense that this place looked like it was filled with thick fog. As for the dark clouds that covered it all day long... It was actually a Dark Cloud Beast that was released by a local Wizard. As for the fact that the ships would always sink here, it was mainly because this was a shallow area filled with reefs. It had little to do with curses. According to Heath''s knowledge, there did seem to be curses here, but they were all at the level of Wizards. It was far from what ordinary people could come into contact with... Crash! A soft sound was heard. The sailboat completely left the clear sky outside and sailed into the fog-covered sea. When the light went into the darkness, the vision naturally became a little blurry, and then his eyes slowly adapted, and the scene in front of Heath gradually unfolded in front of his eyes. As its name described, Shipwreck Bay was very appropriate. Under the dim sky, one could see sailboats, which were anchored askew in various places. The decks, which were covered with all kinds of aquatic plants, were decayed masts, and the sails, which looked like rags, hung alone in the air. The sails rippled slightly with the occasional sea breeze. Hoo! Hoo! Woo! Woo! The sea breeze blew over the decks, which were full of holes, and made all kinds of strange sounds, like the evil laughter of the devil. Eerie, terrifying. That was Heath''s first impression of the place. Chapter 256 - The Bottom Of The Sea Ka ka ka... The sound of teeth chattering could be heard. Nina hid behind heath, revealing half of her head as she looked in front of her in fear. Her entire body seemed to be trembling from fear. She said in fear, "Heath... could... could there be a ghost..." The corner of Heath''s mouth twitched. Although... It really felt like that... Was it really appropriate for her to say that? He shook Nina off. "Stop fooling around." Nina curled her lips in boredom and put away her solo performance. "You have no sense of humor at all. How boring." Heath did not reply but walked towards the bow of the ship. At this moment, the sailboat had stopped. He looked at the dark sea that was filled with wreckage and shouted, "Is anyone there?" "Is anyone there..." "Anyone..." Countless echoes came from the open sea, but the voice that came from far away did not receive any response. Heath then released his spiritual power. If there were Wizards around, they would definitely be able to sense it. However, even after waiting on the deck for a long time, there was still no response. He asked with a puzzled expression, "Is there no one?" Shipwreck Bay belonged to a resource area. For foreign Wizards like Heath to enter and collect materials, they usually had to obtain the consent of the Wizard organization that belonged to the resource area. "It''s probably because the person isn''t here..." After shouting twice, there was still no response. Heath could only put it aside and wait for someone to explain it to him. With this in mind, he set off the Wizard ship again. After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at an empty sea area. It seemed to be a hillside surrounded by many reefs. There should be land under it. Heath said, "Let''s go down and take a look." "Yes, Captain!" Heath came to the side of the deck and took out a palm-sized iron box from his interspatial ring. After opening the box, there were two strange objects soaked in an unknown translucent liquid. They looked like fish gills. Mermaid Sea Gills. Equipped with it, a Wizard could have the ability of a mermaid, freely breathing and living underwater. Taking out the Mermaid Sea Gills, Heath placed them on both sides of his cheeks, and then gently chanted an activation spell. Immediately, the Mermaid Sea Gills began to squirm. Tiny holes opened up on the gills and stuck tightly to Heath''s chin. After a strange feeling, two gills appeared on both sides of Heath''s cheeks. Splash. Heath jumped into the water, and a long string of bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea. A strong suffocation quickly swept up, but soon, with the opening of the Mermaid Sea Gills, the seawater filtered out fresh oxygen from the gills and re-supplied to Heath''s respiratory tract, and the suffocation disappeared. Huff! Huff! Huff! As Heath breathed, his gills swayed like squirming aquatic plants. After getting used to his new respiratory system, Heath began to explore forward. He let go of his limbs and let himself slowly fall to the bottom of the sea. Due to the Dark Cloud Beast''s coverage, the light in this area of the sea was not very good. After diving into the water, the light became dimmer and dimmer, almost to the point where one could not see one''s own fingers. His vision completely fell into darkness. This darkness continued for a few minutes before it finally changed. A dot of light appeared at the bottom of the sea. It was a small dot of light that was slightly blue. From a distance, it looked like a firefly dancing in the night sky. As it continued to descend, the faint firefly-like dot of light began to slowly grow. First, it was a fist, then a head. At the same time, more and more faint blue dots of light appeared around it. They were already several hundred meters underwater. After sinking for a while, the blue light spot finally revealed its true appearance. It was... Jellyfish. These glowing creatures were actually jellyfish. Their bodies were suffused with blue light, and the blue light scattered out through their translucent bodies to form a light source. These jellyfish were densely packed. They were not at the bottom of the sea in groups. They were like high-hanging lights, and the entire sea area was brightly lit because of their presence. The magnificent scenery below was also clearly displayed in front of Heath''s eyes. Below was an undulating mountain range. The undulating mountain slope was covered by various undersea vegetation such as corals, aquatic plants, and mosses. Crabs, shrimps, and shellfish hid in the thick vegetation, devouring seaweed, or eating the passing microorganisms of small fish, and so on. All kinds of colorful sea fish scuttled between the mountain range, passing through the corals, passing through the mountain slope, and densely gathered together like a whirlpool at the bottom of the sea. Quiet, harmonious, beautiful, and gorgeous. These were the adjectives that Heath could think of, but it was not enough to describe this magnificent and magical scenery. "So... beautiful..." Nina looked at everything in front of her in a daze. Her eyes were filled with all kinds of colors. This was something that she had never come into contact with since she had been studying in the academy. Heath nodded and praised, "I''ve heard that the scenery at the bottom of the sea in the Golden Islands is the most outstanding scenery in the Old Land." "Such beauty is indeed rare." Nina shouted happily, "Ah, there are so many fish. I want to join them too." As she spoke, she twisted her body and turned into a translucent fish. With a swish of her tail, she jumped up and joined the fish. The good thing about spirit bodies was that without a physical body, their bodies could freely change their form. From a certain point of view, any spirit body was a master of shapeshifting, and if the spirit body was willing, it could maintain this form forever. "Pay attention to your soul power." After giving a simple reminder, Heath also began his work. He looked around and considered his target. He had never come into contact with the creatures under the water before. Basically, any creature could have its attributes extracted from it. Thus, after scanning around, Heath did not hesitate. He casually grabbed the jellyfish in front of him. Under the effect of the Wizard''s Hand, the jellyfish quickly flew into Heath''s hand. Heath grabbed it and observed it. Its appearance was similar to that of an ordinary jellyfish. It had a large umbrella-shaped body and transparent soft tissue. The difference was that there was a blue ball of light in the middle of these jellyfish. It looked like a glowing lamp. He had read about this jellyfish in a book before. It was a demonized creature called the Sea Lamp Jellyfish. It belonged to the low-level Apprentice level. It was very weak and did not have much fighting strength. Its body contained a lethal poison. Therefore, it would not become food for other sea creatures. They lived on the seabed. Because they could emit light like lamps, they had this name. This was also one of the important sources of light in the underwater world. Taking out his dagger, Heath aimed at the jellyfish''s center and stabbed it. Some blue blood that looked like fog spread in the water. The jellyfish that was shaking stopped struggling, and the blue light in its body dimmed like an extinguished candle. What could this thing extract? Heath held the jellyfish''s body with excitement and anticipation.. He thought to himself, ''Extract.'' Chapter 257 - Danger [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence of [Sea Lamp Jellyfish].] [Beep, extraction successful...] The system''s crisp notification sounded as expected, and a series of data popped up on the interface. A look of joy quickly appeared on Heath''s face. The Sea Lamp Jellyfish was only an Apprentice-level demonized creature. If it was a normal demonized creature of this level, the attributes it could extract would be two decimal points below, but the Sea Lamp Jellyfish directly extracted 0.1, almost equivalent to some Wizard-level demonized creatures. In addition, the soul energy, life sequences, and so on were all abnormally rich. ''Is it because I''ve never extracted any marine creatures before? Or is it because demonized creatures like the Sea Lamp Jellyfish are more special?'' Heath guessed in his heart. The extraction continued. After extracting one Sea Lamp Jellyfish, he caught a few more to extract. Only when the system notified him that the extraction had failed did he let go of the creature that he had drained of all its potential. Then, he turned his attention to other sea creatures. Gem-like colorful Gem Fish, Deep-Red Lobsters from head to tail, Phantom Shells that could release hallucinogenic mental force fields, even the Deep-Sea Moss that covered the seabed slopes, twisted aquatic plants, and so on. Everything that Heath had never extracted before, and those with extraordinary characteristics that could extract attributes from it, could not escape. And in this process, Heath''s attributes were also rapidly increasing. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.06] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.01] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +6...] In just a few short hours, Heath''s spiritual power had increased by nearly 1 point, which was equivalent to at least a month of hard training in his daily life. In addition, his strength, agility, soul energy, and life sequences had all increased to different degrees. "This is too exciting!" The last time this kind of rapid growth had occurred was in the Bloody Battlefield. Although he had extracted quite a lot from the Dark Forest behind him, many species overlapped with the Bloody Battlefield, so the growth of attribute points was limited. For a time, Heath was very happy. He completely immersed himself in the pleasure of the fast track of strength, searching for new species to extract. It was not until he had extracted all the species that could be seen on this hillside that Heath finally stopped. It had been five or six hours since he entered the seabed. "There shouldn''t be any more here, right?" Standing on the hillside, Heath looked around and searched for the demonized creatures that had not been extracted. After a few hours of extraction, the number of species that had not been extracted could be counted on one hand. "It seems that it''s time to move. Let''s go to the trench ahead to take a look first." This sea area was vast, and this hillside was only a small part of it. The other areas had not been stopped yet. Thinking about this, Heath contacted Nina through his spirit. Nina, who had just come to the bottom of the sea for the first time, was still having fun. She had the ability to change freely, sometimes turning into small fish, shrimp, and sometimes jellyfish, seaweed, and so on, she was playing with the sea creatures in the sea. "What are you doing?" "I''ve already looked over here. There are no Purple Corals. Let''s go to the trench in front and have a look." "Aiya, let''s play for a while." "There seems to be a beach over there. The scenery might be more beautiful than here, and there are more sea creatures than here." "Ah, really?" Nina, who was in the school of fish, transformed into her human form and flew towards Heath. However, after flying for a while, Nina suddenly stopped and looked towards the direction of the deep sea. Heath was puzzled. "What?" Nina looked at the deep sea and suddenly said, "There, there''s something coming over there." Heath was stunned. He looked in the direction where Nina was looking and did not see anything. He could not help but ask, "Can you identify what it is?" After losing the comfort of their physical bodies, the senses of spiritual bodies were basically much stronger than that of Wizards of the same level. Nina''s expression became serious. "It is not to be trifled with. It has a very strong spiritual force. It''s a demonized creature that is at least at the level of a Wizard or even close to a Rank 2 Wizard. I think we should hurry up and make preparations." Heath frowned. Without any hesitation, he immediately recalled Nina back into the ring and began to hide. In the deep sea, it was not just the beauty before his eyes. There were all sorts of strange magical creatures in there. Some of them were so powerful that even Wizards could not take them lightly. He first took out a Deodorant Potion from his dimensional pocket and drank it. This was a potion that could conceal one''s spiritual power, and it could make a Wizard''s spiritual power disappear without a trace for a short period of time. Then, he began to chant a spell and cast a shapeshifting spell. It was not very effective to hide in the deep sea that was filled with seawater. There was nothing more suitable than a shapeshifting spell to hide here. Splash! Heath''s body twisted and changed, quickly turning into a thumb-sized silver-white fish. Waving his fish tail, Heath dived into the hillside and carefully hid himself with the help of the seaweed and corals that covered the hillside. Just as he finished all this, Nina''s voice came from his mind. "It''s coming!" He lowered his body and looked over without blinking. After waiting for a while, he felt a powerful spiritual force coming from over there. Just as Nina had predicted, this spiritual force was no weaker than a Wizard, and was even infinitely close to a Rank 2 Wizard. Along with this spiritual force came a strong smell of blood. Soon, a red color appeared in the deep sea. It looked like a blob of red ink that was spreading in the deep sea. However, if one looked closely, they would find that the red ink was actually blood. It was a large amount of blood. In this turbulent sea of blood... They could also see the remains of sea creatures. It seemed that it was formed after the slaughter of many sea creatures. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the ocean bottom was heard, and the whole sea area started to flow rapidly. The sea creatures that were roaming in this sea area seemed to have realized the danger. They became restless and tried to escape. The Sea Lamp Jellyfish quickly fanned its jellyfish umbrella and swam upward. The large school of fish also swam toward the deep sea in a spiral shape, the surrounding crabs, shrimps, and other marine creatures hurriedly hid among the rocks and aquatic plants like Heath. However, at this moment, a strange spatial force field also spread out in this sea area. Heath, who was using a space-type spell, recognized the identity of this energy field at a glance Barrier. An invisible barrier quickly covered this hillside. The energy field completely isolated this place from the outside world, forming a transparent wall. Regardless of whether it was the jellyfish that were moving up or the fish that were moving down, they were all blocked by this wall. The fish were at a loss as they scrambled around and tried to leave this place by smashing against the barrier. The jellyfish gathered in a corner as though they were extremely afraid. Even the light within their bodies began to flicker. The originally joyous atmosphere came to an abrupt end. A terrifying smell instantly enveloped the area. Following this terror, the red blood water from the deep sea had already spread over. At the same time, the figure within the sea of blood was finally revealed.... Chapter 258 - Chase A large number of fish appeared in the sea of blood. It was a strange fish with an ugly appearance. Its large mouth was covered with two rows of sharp teeth, and its shriveled head had human-like facial features. It looked ferocious and terrifying. It swam quickly in the sea. Although it was only about an inch long, its fighting strength was extremely shocking. Wherever it passed by, all the sea creatures it encountered would be bitten into pieces by it. This was how the sea of blood was formed. ''Sea Monster Fish?'' Heath quickly recognized the identity of this school of fish. It was a low-level demonized creature that was extremely aggressive. Although they were not strong, they were numerous. Even whale-type sea kings could be gnawed into a skeleton in a moment. It was one of the most troublesome sea creatures in the deep sea. Moreover... Heath looked towards the center of the school of fish. There was a blue-skinned monster in the middle of the school of fish. It had a human-like body and torso, but its blue skin was covered with fine scales. Its arms, legs, and even the outer side of its back had long fins. Its head was a large fish head, and its cheeks were covered with six gills. Sirens! This was one of the more powerful sea creatures in the deep sea. It belonged to the Seafolk Race, a sub-intelligence species, and was a Wizard-level life form. An adult Sirens could even reach the level of a Rank 2 Wizard. Sirens had two sets of delivery systems. One set of spawning system and one set of viviparous system. The spawning system could reproduce asexually. However, what was produced was not a baby Siren, but a Sea Monster Fish. It was the ugly and strange fish in the surroundings. Every year, Sirens would breed a large number of Sea Monster Fish as their spawns, helping them to dominate the sea world. The powerful mental strength that Heath had felt earlier came from this Siren. At this moment, the Siren was moving towards them with the Sea Monster Fish surrounding it. It was like a king of the deep sea, having a feast in the ocean. A large number of Sea Monster Fish were rampaging in the sealed ocean. Wherever they passed, be it sea fish, shrimp, or even shellfish, other than the sea lamp jellyfish that couldn''t be eaten... They were all torn into pieces by their sharp teeth and feasted on them. Under such a terrifying attack, the marine creatures fled like crazy. However, this space had long been sealed by the Siren. The marine creatures'' escape was destined to be in vain. In an instant, the originally peaceful situation was gone. The entire sea area was dyed red by the blood and turned into hell. "What a disgusting monster. The sea was turned into such a mess by it." Nina''s voice came from the spiritual sea, her tone full of displeasure. Heath replied, "Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest. There''s nothing to say." Nina said, "That''s why I hate the Seafolk Race." Among the Nine Great Races, the Seafolk Race was not very popular. They were numerous and most of them were brutal. They always liked to be tyrannical and did not even put Wizards in their eyes. "Be careful, they''re coming!" While they were chatting, a Sea Monster Fish chased a Blue-Shell Crab to the hillside and started fighting with it. A low-level sea creature like the Blue-Shell Crab was obviously not a match for the Sea Monster Fish. After a few cracking sounds, it was bitten into pieces by the sharp teeth of the Sea Monster Fish. However, the Sea Monster Fish that ate the Blue-Shell Crab did not leave. It seemed to have found something. It raised its head and its two big nostrils kept shrinking and sniffing around, as if it was looking for something. Heath''s eyebrows tightened. ''This is bad.'' Although he had used a potion to remove his spiritual power, the smell released by his body was still there. The situation was not good at such a close distance... As expected. The Sea Monster Fish soon discovered Heath hiding among the corals. The huge fish tail swayed and shot out like an arrow leaving the bow, charging straight at Heath. The corals and reefs along the way could not stop the sharp teeth of the Sea Monster Fish. With a few clicks, they were bitten into pieces. Seeing that the Sea Monster Fish was getting closer and closer to him, Heath was helpless. He could only leave the corals where he was hiding. With a swing of his fish tail, he also flew in a direction. In an instant, a chase began. Heath, who had transformed into a fish, quickly wagged his fish tail and darted across the mountain slope. The Sea Monster Fish chased after him fiercely. Heath had the foresight to cast the transformation spell and transformed into one of the fastest fish in the sea, the Swordfish. Although this fish was less than an inch long, its agility and speed were among the best among the deep-sea fish species, this weak life form relied on it to survive in nature and not be eliminated. It was worth mentioning that the transformation spell could not be changed into anything. To transform into a living creature, one had to have a sufficient understanding of this creature. This required a lot of time and effort to master. Because of this, most Wizards could only master the changes of a few commonly used creatures. Almost no Wizards would master a life form like the Swordfish, which was almost impossible to use. However, Heath was different. The life sequences extracted by the system contained the complete life order of the creature. In other words, as long as he had extracted the life sequence of a creature, he could change into it, and this was also the main reason why he could change the Swordfish at this time. Swish swish swish! Crack crack crack! The sound of arrows and the sound of sharp teeth biting continuously rang out. Heath swam quickly among the corals, using his nimble and small body to pick up the crevices of rocks, coral crevices, and even the aquatic plants. With this clever method, Heath had always left the Sea Monster Fish that only knew how to charge and bite behind him. Moreover, when he passed through a group of aquatic plants, the Sea Monster Fish was entangled by the aquatic plants on the spot. Crack! Crack! Crack! However, before Heath could let out a sigh of relief and find a place to hide again, the sound of grinding teeth came from above again. He saw that two more Sea Monster Fish were targeting him. ''D*mn it!'' Heath could only curse in his heart. Then, he began to escape again, displaying his speed and passion with the two Sea Monster Fish behind him. The number of enemies doubled, and Heath immediately felt the pressure multiply. After all, no matter how fast the Swordfish were, there was a limit to their speed. No matter how agile their bodies were, there was a limit to it. Before Heath could shake off the two Sea Monster Fish behind him, the first Sea Monster Fish also broke free from the shackles of the seaweed, and this vengeful guy immediately chased after him again. 3V1! Heath only felt the pressure on his body increase. Only by constantly escaping to the area with complicated terrain could he barely bypass the Sea Monster Fishes'' pursuit. Even so, the distance between the two was still closing at a visible speed. What was worse was that the Siren above had clearly noticed him. At this moment, most of the sea creatures in this area had been torn to shreds, which made Heath, the sea fish, particularly conspicuous. He could even survive several dangerous situations under the pursuit of three Sea Monster Fish, everything seemed very abnormal. The Siren looked at Heath with interest and raised its finger to gently tap on his side. Splash! A water pillar shot up from below Heath without any warning. If Heath hadn''t sensed the abnormality in his spiritual power in advance and avoided the danger, he would have been hit. He had dodged, but the Siren was obviously more interested, and its spiritual power immediately locked onto Heath''s body. Heath frowned. What should he do? This kind of sub-intelligent life form didn''t have the possibility of negotiation... So he could only fight? On land, he wasn''t afraid of the Siren, but this was the deep sea after all, so his strength would be greatly reduced. On the other hand, his opponent''s strength would be greatly strengthened under his home field. This battle wouldn''t be easy. The difficulty of the battle was secondary. The key was the identity of the Siren. Sirens were a member of the Seafolk Race. This race was famous for being vengeful and difficult to deal with. Once they were provoked, they would find ways to take revenge. Most Wizards were not willing to provoke them. It was not proper for him to go to someone else''s territory to collect things. If he were to kill a Seafolk Race in someone else''s territory... It was not that easy to explain, was it? It was precisely because of these considerations that Heath chose to hide rather than fight. He had originally planned to hide and wait for the monsters to finish wreaking havoc before leaving. Who knew that the situation would take a turn for the worse? ''Let''s try and see if we can communicate first...'' After thinking for a moment, Heath silently made a decision. Although the intelligence of sub-intelligent lifeforms was not that great, they were not completely wild beasts. There was a certain possibility of communicating. If they really could not communicate... In any case, this sea area had already been completely sealed by the enchantment. It was not that difficult to destroy the corpses and destroy the evidence... A cold light flashed in Heath''s eyes. Thinking about this, he was ready to release a spell to restore his body. However, at this moment, a light suddenly lit up under the sea. It was vaguely visible that there was a crack on the hillside below. There were many small stones under the crack. Like the Sea Lamp Jellyfish, these stones also emitted light. The light that Heath saw just now was emitted by one of the stones. "This is... Sea Billow Stone?" Sea Billow Stone was a kind of ore in the deep sea. It would emit light in the sea. Like the Sea Lamp Jellyfish, it was also one of the sources of light in the deep sea. "Great!" Seeing this, Heath''s face lit up. Without hesitation, he waved his fish tail and quickly darted into the crack. The formation of the Sea Billow Stone had a prerequisite. The most basic one was that this kind of stone needed to have enough contact with the seawater, and there must be a relatively closed space around it. Because of this, these stones would usually only be produced in some hollow areas in the deep sea or underwater caves. With a whoosh, Heath darted into the crevice. This crevice was about an inch long and very thin, just enough for him to pass through. The Sea Monster Fishes behind him was blocked because their head was too big and too wide. The Sea Monster Fishes could only gnaw on the ground with their teeth bared. Heath turned his head to take a look. After confirming that they could not enter and could not gnaw open the ground, he could not be bothered with these guys anymore. He turned his body and looked forward. At this moment, he was in a space with a diameter of about ten centimeters. The surrounding walls were covered with Sea Billow Stones. The stones emitted a faint light, illuminating the scene in front of him. However, when Heath saw the scene in front of him clearly, he could not help but be stunned. In front of him was actually.... Chapter 259 - Enter There was a crack in front of them. The crack was very long, and it was impossible to see the end at a glance. The weak light on the stone wall extended all the way into the distance. Heath was extremely surprised. ''There''s still a road ahead?'' It was originally a small hollow area like a cave, but he did not expect it to be so long. ''Where does this path lead to? Is there another exit?'' After thinking for a moment, Heath turned back to look at the Sea Monster Fishes that were still gnawing on the ground outside. Heath decided to swim in with his tail. Since he wouldn''t be able to get out for a while, he might as well go in and take a look. The small fish swam through the underground crack. The swaying fish tail caused waves in the water. As he swam forward, Heath looked around. The geological structure underground was very complicated. It was not strange for there to be faults and cracks, but it was rare to see such a long crack. How was it formed? Was it a volcano? Or was it an earthquake? After swimming for more than ten minutes, Heath finally came to the end of the crack. There was nothing at the end of the crack. It was a very common dead end. There was a layer of grayish-brown wet mud on the wall, and a circle of Sea Billow Stones was flickering beside it. He estimated that the distance of this crack was probably more than a thousand meters. "Heath, the spiritual power of the Siren has gone far away." At this moment, Nina''s voice sounded. Finally gone? "Okay, I got it." After hearing that, Heath didn''t stay any longer. He glanced at the wall in front of him that was covered in mud and swam back with his fish tail. However, after swimming back a few meters, Heath seemed to have thought of something and swung his fish tail over again. "What''s wrong?" Nina asked. Heath did not answer. Instead, he swung his fish tail and quickly came to the end of the crack in front of him. His gaze fell on the grayish-brown mud at the end. He stared at the mud for a while, and his pair of fish eyes suddenly widened. As if he had seen something incredible, he suddenly exclaimed, "Fourth System Earth Fill!" Nina was puzzled. "What''s that?" Heath explained excitedly, "It''s a geological component." Nina had a strange look on her face. "What''s so special about it?" Heath explained simply, "This geological earth fill is a type of artificial earth fill. It''s usually formed by artificial activities. Think about it. This is the deep sea, but these are artificial earth fill. Have you thought about it?" Nina thought for a moment and suddenly said, "You mean... someone has been here before?" Heath said, "I''m afraid it''s not just that..." It was impossible for someone to grab a handful of soil and run to such a place in such a deep sea and scatter the soil here, right? Moreover, this kind of geology was usually caused by artificial large-scale activities. In other words... "Aramsted!" "Aramsted!" The two exclaimed in surprise at the same time. They were in the deep sea, but traces of man-made activities had appeared. It was hard not to link them to the legendary ancient civilization. Nina said in surprise, "Quick, go and find out if there are any clues." Without Nina saying anything, Heath had already started to move. He dived near the mud layer and used the Wizard''s Hand to dig at the soil on the ground. There were two types of shapeshifting spells. One was a conventional shapeshifting spell, and the other was a malicious shapeshifting spell. The conventional shapeshifting spell was to change the shape and structure of the creature while retaining its biological abilities, so that the creature would not lose its ability when its shape was changed. The malicious shapeshifting spell was to completely change the structure of the creature, so that the creature would lose its original ability. For example, the prince who had turned into a frog mentioned before was really just a frog after he turned into a frog. Of course, what Heath used on him was a conventional shapeshifting spell, and his own ability was still intact. However, when he cast the spell, he still did his best to reduce his mana consumption and spiritual force fluctuations. Now, he didn''t know if the Siren had gone far, so it was better to be careful. Cha cha cha! A clear sound echoed in the tunnel. The invisible Wizard''s Hand seemed to have turned into a small shovel, slowly moving the soil on the ground. Not long after, Heath had dug a one-meter-long hole in the stone wall, but there was still soil behind it and there was no end to it. Seeing that, Heath was not worried. Instead, he was happy. So much man-made soil was enough to prove that the soil was definitely not a coincidence. There must be something down there, and the scale of this thing was probably not small. Time passed, and Heath continued to dig. In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed. The originally small pit had been extended into a long and thin tunnel. In these few hours, Heath had dug dozens of meters down. Finally, when the excavation reached a certain point, resistance suddenly came from the Wizard''s Hand. Heath''s eyebrows moved. He quickly controlled the Wizard''s Hand to push away the soil below. When the soil was pushed away, a hard stone slab could be vaguely seen below. The stone slab was green-blue in color. The surface was smooth and flat. One could tell that it had been carefully polished. There was also a layer of complicated and intricate patterns on it. It looked like a mermaid, but there were a pair of wings on its back. It sat on a reef with its long and big tail and stared into the distance. Heath was shocked. Nina cheered, "I found something!" She could not help but come out from the ring, her eyes shining as she stared at the patterns on the stone slab. "Siren''s emblem, it''s Siren''s emblem! It''s really Aramsted! It''s really Aramsted!" Like Everett, the Siren was one of the 16 Ancient Gods, also known as the Sea God. It was said that Aramsted once ruled the Sirens, and because of that, the emblem used in Aramsted''s civilization was also the Siren. "Quick, Heath, go down and take a look!" Nina shouted excitedly. Heath cleared up the surroundings and spread his Wizard''s Forcefield down. However, as soon as the forcefield was extended, it was resisted. It was as if an invisible wall had completely blocked his forcefield. Apparently... there was a barrier here. Nina also directly crashed into the stone slab, trying to use the advantage of a spirit body to pass through the wall. However, the same wall-piercing spell that was always effective was also blocked here. Apparently, this kind of barrier was also effective against spirit bodies. Heath frowned. "What a troublesome enchantment." Nina hurriedly said, "Let''s see if we can break it. Haven''t you always been good at this?" Heath nodded and opened his spiritual forcefield to cut into the stone slab. As the spiritual tentacles extended, the various runic structures in the stone slab also took advantage of the current situation in front of Heath. The runic structures used in the stone slab were mostly the structures of ancient runes. However, the modern runes were originally evolved from ancient runes. Some basic meanings, functions, and principles could still be deduced. With this knowledge, it became very easy for Heath to unravel it. In no time at all, Heath controlled his spiritual tentacles to wreak havoc on the runic structures inside the stone slab, tampering with the runes inside, erasing the runes, and so on. Soon, a layer of faint light flashed on the stone slab and lit up a rune. Immediately after, this rune flashed twice, like a lightbulb without electricity, quickly dimmed down. Then, Heath once again activated the Wizard''s Forcefield in the direction where the rune had dimmed down. Crack! A crack appeared on the stone slab. The crack was not big, about an inch long. It was just enough for the little fish, Heath, to pass through. He immediately waved his tail and darted through the crack.... Chapter 260 - City Sizzle. Heath slipped in like a slippery loach. There was a stone room below, about ten square meters in size. No one knew what it used to be, but from the layout, it looked like an ordinary residence. "There''s a door over there!" Nina pointed to a corner of the room and shouted. There was a small door over there, but the door had disappeared, leaving only an empty door frame. As she spoke, Nina couldn''t wait to rush out and float out of the door. "Oh! My god!" Suddenly, Nina, who was outside the door, cried out in surprise. She stood rooted to the ground and stared straight out of the window, as if she was attracted by something. What happened? Heath raised his eyebrows. His body twisted and returned to his original body. This place was already deep underground and was isolated by a barrier. It was impossible for the Siren to detect it... Naturally, there was no need to maintain the inconvenient little fish form. After moving his tibia a little, Heath used the buoyancy of the current to float to the outside of the door. Then, the scenery outside the door entered his field of vision. He finally knew the place that attracted Nina''s attention and even stunned him. Outside the door was a city, a unique magical city. The structure of the entire city was a tower-like structure, layer by layer. From a distance, it looked like a huge multi-layered cake. A round castle with a unique style, a Gothic obelisk, a tall building with a mushroom umbrella-like structure... All kinds of strange and unique buildings were scattered all over the place. Between the buildings, there was a wide and straight road connecting them. In the middle, there was a gravel road used by carriages and horses. On both sides of the road, there was a pavement paved with bluestone. On both sides of the road, there were even diamond-shaped streetlamps. Heath opened his mouth and was also as stunned as Nina. One could tell the fall from just looking at a leaf. Just from the size, structure, and layout of the city, one could tell how advanced the civilization here was. Seeing this city gave Heath a feeling that it was not like he had gone to the ancient ruins, but instead, he had gone to the future, which was thousands of years later. Nina said excitedly, "It is said that the development of the civilization of Aramsted is even more advanced than that of the present Wizard civilization. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Oh my god, I think I need to re-understand the history of the past!" Compared to Nina, Heath was much calmer. There had always been rumors that the civilization of Aramsted was more ''advanced''. Unlike the dark rule of Everett, it was said that the Sirens treated the creatures in their territory rather well. It was even said that the origin of the Wizards here was related to the Sirens. It was they who taught this generation of Wizards how to use magic. After that, the Wizards used magic to build their civilization. Therefore, the civilization here was a little more advanced than the current Wizard civilization. Of course, this ''advanced'' was only on the surface. The times were always improving, in terms of single-round magic, the magic that the Wizards now mastered and the energy they could mobilize were far from what the Wizards in the ancient times could achieve. However, the Wizards nowadays were more focused on improving their own strength and were not keen on helping humans and other creatures create a civilization. Therefore, the current civilization seemed to be backward. "Let''s go and see what good things are here." After looking at this beautiful underwater city for a while, Heath set off in high spirits. Although he was also very interested in historical sites and other things, he preferred to be more practical than this. There should not be a lack of good things in such a large city. Heath called out in his heart, ''System.'' [Beep.] [Open range extraction...] He immediately opened the system''s range extraction function and maximized the range. If there was any reaction of extraordinary substances within a hundred meters, it would definitely not escape Heath''s eyes. After some arrangement, the effect was quickly achieved. After walking less than ten meters, the sound of the system''s notification rang in his ears. [Beep, extraordinary substances can be extracted. Do you want to extract it?] Heath''s eyes lit up. He immediately followed the palpitations that came from his spiritual sense and captured the target. It was a streetlamp that stood by the roadside. He tapped on the ground and controlled his buoyancy to float in front of the streetlamp. It was an old-fashioned streetlamp. It was similar to the kerosene streetlamp from 17th century England on Earth. A three-meter-tall black pole had a rhombus-shaped windproof lampshade. However, the inside of the lampshade was not a kerosene wick. Instead, it was a translucent stone. The extraordinary material detected by the system was precisely this stone. "Magic Crystal!" Like Magic Stones, this was also a type of magic ore that contained magic energy. Because the energy structure in it was too stable and its output was slow, it was mostly used for spells that could continuously output magic energy. "Such a large piece. There should be at least tens of thousands of Magic Stones." Heath thought happily, then he reached out his hand towards the clasp of the windshield lampshade, preparing to open the lampshade outside. However, just as his hand touched the clasp of the lampshade, a strange scene happened. The streetlamp suddenly came to life, and the crystal inside suddenly lit up with a ding. The windshield lampshade twisted, and a mouth appeared on it, and it shouted, "You despicable thief, I''m going to bite off your thief hand!" As it spoke, it opened its big mouth and bit at Heath''s hand, and the entire pole shook violently. "Alchemy life form?" This sudden attack gave Heath a fright. He quickly pulled back his arm and quickly retreated. However, even though he had retreated, the streetlamp still did not give up. It could not move in its original position, so it opened its mouth and shouted, "Thief! There''s a thief! A thief wants to steal my crystal!" As the streetlamp shouted, the originally lifeless city also came to life. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of the streetlamp rang out continuously. The streetlamps lit up one after another. Like a child who had just woken up, they shook their heads and started whispering. "Ah? Thief? Where''s the thief?" "No. 3 encountered a thief?" "Oh my god, isn''t this too scary? Where are the guards? Someone call the guards!" "Floor, floor, quickly call the guards to catch the thief!" At the same time, the floor was the same. With a twist of the flagstones, human features immediately appeared on the surface of the flagstones. These flagstones all focused on Heath, their expressions filled with fear. "Ah! Thief!" "Oh my god, there''s a thief! It''s too scary!" "Call the guards!" "Call the guards!" It was like a game of beating drums and passing flowers. As the stone slabs called out, the sounds were transmitted into the distance. And then. Rumble! In the distance, there was a loud rumble. The ground visibly shook. At the same time, a vague shadow appeared in the distance. Nina looked over. "Oh, Heath, I think we''re in trouble...." Chapter 261 - Fierce Battle Rumble! A loud sound rang out. A large circular stone slab that looked like a manhole cover appeared on the ground. It was covered with a complicated hexagram. At this moment, the hexagram lit up and shot out a water tornado. A stone statue appeared in the water tornado. It had a human torso and a large fish head. It was the Siren that they had seen outside. However, this stone statue Siren had a weapon in its hand. It was a trident. It was a golem puppet that was based on the Siren. "The guards are here!" "The guards are here!" The streetlamps and stone slabs cheered, especially the streetlamp monster that was the first to examine Heath. "Sir Guards, here! The thief is here!" "This damn thief wants to pry open my lampshade and steal my crystal. He was so close to success. Fortunately, I found him in time and caught him!" "Sir, you must kill this thief! Kill him!" It twisted the long black pole and shook its head and tail as if it wanted to take credit. It almost grew a pair of hands to point at Heath''s nose and scold him. Heath was displeased when he heard that. He decisively threw a punch at the streetlamp monster beside him. With a clang, the streetlamp monster''s windproof lampshade was smashed into pieces. The streetlamp monster cried out in shock, like a noble lady whose beautiful dress had been suddenly torn apart. However, before it could express its resistance... Heath had already grabbed the Magic Crystal inside and pulled it out. The streetlamp monster, which had lost its magic supply, stopped moving with a ''ka'' sound. The sound also came to an abrupt stop. However, when it stopped, the road exploded. "Oh!!! Oh my god! He killed No. 3! He just killed No. 3!" "Oh my god, No. 3 has been killed, No. 3 has been killed!" "A terrifying murderer, a bloodthirsty demon. It''s over, we''re finished, we''re going to die..." The streetlamps were all trembling, and they let out terrified screams. If it weren''t for the fact that they didn''t have legs, they would have long run away without a trace. "Roar!" An angry roar sounded. It was the demon statue, the Siren. The Siren opened its closed eyes. The cold light instantly locked onto Heath. It opened its mouth and let out an angry roar. It raised its trident high and swung its legs. It charged straight at Heath. There was a long fin on both sides of its legs, including the soles of its feet. When it closed up, it looked like a wide and large fish tail. When the fish tail moved, it immediately brought an extremely strong thrust. The water behind the Siren even created a vortex. The Siren''s speed was instantly increased to the maximum, like a sharp arrow that was shot out. "So fast!" Heath was slightly surprised. He quickly raised his hand. The space leather case on the back of his hand flashed, and the Red Demon greatsword was still in his hand. However, at the same time, the Siren had already appeared in front of him. Heath only had time to place the Red Demon greatsword horizontally in front of his chest in a defensive position. In the next second, it collided with the Siren''s trident. Boom! A loud sound rang out. The collision between the two directly created an intense ripple. Along with this surging ripple swept out an extremely powerful force. This sudden force even caused Heath''s expression to change. ''What a powerful force!'' Being swept by this force, he instantly felt his palm go numb. The Red Demon greatsword in his hand almost slipped out of his hand. Being swept by this powerful force, he was like a cannonball that had been shot out. He was sent flying for hundreds of meters before crashing heavily into a tower. Boom! The tower collapsed with a loud bang. A large amount of mud and sand rose from the deep sea, dyeing the originally clear seawater turbid. "Cough! Cough!" Two clear coughs sounded from the turbid seawater. Heath slowly walked out from the ruins. He adjusted his breathing. That blow just now had hit him quite heavily. His vital energy and blood churned, and even his internal organs were in some pain. If it wasn''t for his powerful healing ability, he probably wouldn''t have been able to recover until now. Heath looked at the Siren in front of him with a gloomy gaze. He hadn''t been beaten so badly since he advanced to a Wizard! "Hahaha, the thief has been beaten! The thief is about to be killed!" "The thief''s doomsday has arrived!" "Let him see how powerful our guards are. The guards of Jewel City are invincible!" Seeing Heath getting beaten up, the streetlamp monsters beside him cheered, as if they were excited baboons in heat. Heath couldn''t be bothered with these streetlamp monsters. They were just low-level alchemy lifeforms. They didn''t possess true intelligence. All the words they spoke were just runes that the Wizards had set up beforehand. The goal was most likely to disturb the enemy''s emotions when a situation arose, to distract the enemy, and to create an opportunity for the Siren. Previously, it was precisely because Heath''s attention was attracted by the streetlamp monster that he was unable to defend against the Siren''s sudden attack. How could he be tricked again? Heath''s guess was right. The Siren was indeed waiting for Heath to be distracted by the streetlamp monsters. However, before it could do so, Heath had already attacked it with Red Demon in his hand. Da da da! Dull footsteps sounded. On the narrow and long street, Heath, who was holding Red Demon in his hand, quickly ran towards the Siren. The resistance of the seawater did not seem to affect him at all. As he ran, it was as if he had split the seawater in half. In an instant, he still rushed in front of the Siren and started fighting with it. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of metal interweaving echoed in the deep sea. Red Demon pulled out streaks of cold light from the seawater. His greatsword and the trident interweaved with each other continuously. After this head-on fight, Heath realized that the Siren''s power was actually not as powerful as he had thought. It had probably only taken advantage of the impact force when he was not prepared and relied on the structure of its body to quickly charge at him. Now that it was being entangled by Heath at close range, the Siren''s original fish tail advantage was hard to display. After this fight, Heath even had the upper hand, completely suppressing the Siren to fight. He even sent the Siren flying during a head-on collision. "Roar!" The Siren was furious. It immediately grabbed its trident and roared. Crash! As it moved, small vortexes appeared around the Siren one after another, densely packed. After the vortexes dispersed, ugly and strange fish immediately appeared inside. They were the Siren''s subordinates, the Sea Monster Fish. The Siren grabbed its trident and swung it forward. As it did so, the Sea Monster Fish swarmed towards Heath like a swarm of bees. They were densely packed and mighty, and their momentum was extremely terrifying. In the face of this terrifying scene, Heath was still very calm. He just quietly activated his magic power.... Chapter 262 - Fierce Battle 2 "Sword Wind!" With a swing of the sword, tens of thousands of blades struck out. Dense wind blades swept up in the deep sea, cutting the water flow into countless pieces, and then pounced on the school of fish in front of him. Crack, crack, crack, crack, crack! Dense cracking sounds rang out. The Siren in front of him was essentially a golem, and these Sea Monster Fish were naturally not really related to the Siren, but were formed from the energy of Magic Crystals. The power of these Magic Crystal Sea Monster Fish was almost the same as that of the real Sea Monster Fish. They were only at the level of an Apprentice. Of course, they were far from being able to withstand the wind blades of Heath''s rule-type spell. The densely packed wind blades swept across the sky and earth, immediately setting off a bloody storm in the school of fish. Wherever they passed by, the Sea Monster Fish were all cut into pieces. With cracking sounds, they exploded into clusters of magic light spots. In an instant, the huge school of fish summoned by the Siren was completely slaughtered, and the Siren became a bare-handed commander again. At the same time, a black shadow also emerged from the back of the Siren. Before the Siren could react, the black shadow immediately turned into Heath''s real body with a swish. A large Red Demon greatsword was placed horizontally on the Siren''s large fish head. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised his hand and slashed down. Crack! The Siren''s huge fish head flew up. The core magic construct of the golem statue of the Siren was located at the position of the fish head. After losing the magic core, the remaining body immediately lost the color and vitality that it had just given to it. It returned to its original withered stone form. It quickly sank from the water and crashed heavily on the floor. With a ''crack'', it broke into a few pieces from head to toe. The remaining fish head was still struggling on the stone slab, but soon, a greatsword stabbed into it and dug the fish head open. Then, Heath bent down and grabbed the core structure inside the fish head. This was a magic core made of Magic Crystals and some alchemy items. Like the golem core in the Twilight Ruins, it was the main part of the golem. The fish head that had lost its core immediately stopped struggling and turned into a pile of rotten stones like its previous body. Golem puppets were like that. They were just some ordinary ore materials. The core was the main thing that could make them come to life and form a fighting force, once the core was taken away, it would be like a human''s brain being taken away. Wizards would also try their best to find a way to deal with this flaw. The most common method was to place the core in different locations so that Wizards could not locate the core. However, such a change was ineffective on Heath. Through the system, he could accurately locate the core of the enemy. This was also the reason why he attacked the head of the Siren the moment he launched his attack. Click! With a soft sound, Heath landed on the floor. At the same time, he bent down and pushed aside the fragments of the fish head, taking out the core of the fish head. The structure of this thing was still clear for the time being, but being able to keep running after almost ten thousand years was enough to prove its high-end. He would take it back first and study it later. At the same time, there was another uproar on the street. "Oh my god! What did he do?! He killed the guards! He killed all the guards!" "The guards were killed! The guards were killed!" "Oh my god, that demon killed the guards. He''s crazy. Who can stop him?!" The streetlamp monsters and the stone slabs on the ground let out ear-piercing shrieks like frightened little rabbits. Heath laughed sinisterly in his heart. "Ha!" He did not waste any words. He jumped up and swept his gaze over, immediately breaking the lampshades of the streetlamp monsters into pieces. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Magic Crystals that were locked inside. Heath, who had dug out the wealth password, hacked to his heart''s content, while the streetlamp monsters fell into an apocalyptic hell. The entire street was in chaos. ''Murderer!'', ''Butcher!'', ''Devil!'', ''I curse you!'' All kinds of shrieks rang out continuously. Heath paid no attention to this. Alchemical lifeforms were not independent entities with real thoughts and souls. Their words and expressions were all runic magic that Wizards used to guard against theft, just like a pre-programmed machine. In a short moment, more than ten streetlamp monsters were chopped into pieces by Heath, and more than ten Magic Crystals were in his hands. These Magic Crystals were all of high quality. Although their energy structure was too stable and their uses were too simple, they could easily be exchanged with high-level Magic Stones. With this, he could earn at least one to two hundred thousand Magic Stones. However, before Heath could be happy for long, a new situation suddenly occurred. Splash! Splash! Splash! The clear sound of flowing water could be heard. Just like before, a water tornado suddenly appeared on the ground. However, this time, there were not one, but three water tornadoes. In an instant, three Sirens appeared in front of Heath. "Three?" With the previous battle, Heath had roughly figured out the strength of these Siren guards. Although their strength was terrifying, their defense was weak. With the special ability of the system to locate their core... It was not difficult to destroy them. Clang! It was the sound of a sword exploding in the water. Standing on the ground, Heath suddenly exerted strength with his legs and shot toward the vs like an arrow released from a bow. Ding! Ding! Ding! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of metal interweaving and colliding rang continuously. Heath was as fierce as a tiger in the middle of the three Sirens. In the blink of an eye, the cores of the three Sirens were destroyed one after another. Ka-da! With a light sound, Heath fell back to the ground. Casually twisting his neck, Heath walked to a streetlamp monster at the side and continued his harvesting work. However, after harvesting a dozen or so, the sound of water flowing rang out again. A water tornado was rolled up on the ground again. This time, there were eight of them. In an instant, eight Sirens had appeared on the street. Heath frowned. "Is this thing still not over?" The battle began once again. Eight Sirens. With such a large number, even with the help of the system to locate the core and construct the battle, it was still extremely difficult to deal with. During the battle, Heath was even sent flying several times, and there were even a few wounds on his body. However, in the end, he still relied on the abnormal output of the rule-type spell, Sword Wind, to annihilate the Sirens one by one. The wounds that he obtained were also quickly healed under the effect of the healing cells. "Huff! Huff! Huff!" Standing on the street, Heath panted. Although he had won the battle, he had consumed a lot of energy. He had used Sword Wind to heal his wounds. The large amount of mana consumption made Heath''s spirit dispirited. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly... Splash! Splash! Splash! Just hearing this sound, Heath''s eyelids twitched, and an ominous feeling welled up in his heart. When he saw what happened next, he froze on the spot. The water tornadoes on the entire street started to roll up one after another. There were tens, hundreds, or even thousands of them. At a glance, the entire street was filled with them, and it was impossible to count them. Heath only felt a chill in his heart. "D*mn it!" He, who had always paid attention to self-cultivation, could not help but swear. After saying that, he did not even look at the Siren army floating in the sky. He took Red Demon and turned around to leave.... Chapter 263 - Old History Half an hour later, in Blue Water Street of Jewel City, Aramsted. Hua! Hua! Hua! The clear sound of water flowing echoed on the street. Groups of Sirens held tridents in their hands as they swam towards the side of the street. Their tight security was like soldiers on an expedition, naturally revealing a strong killing intent. The Sirens soon passed by... Not long after the Sirens passed by, a string of bubbles suddenly appeared in a stone house by the side of the street. In the house, Heath was standing in front of the window sill and nervously looking at the Sirens outside the door. He only heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that they had gone far away. "We''re finally safe!" Although they were just alchemy puppets without a soul, such a large number of them were still terrifying. If Heath had not slipped away in time, he would have died here today. "Tsk tsk, you''re really bold. You actually provoked so many Sirens." A mocking voice sounded, and Nina, dressed in a red dress, floated in from outside the window. These Siren golems seemed to only attack specific targets, such as city destroyers like Heath. They had no interest in Nina, who came with Heath. After knowing this, Nina became a bystander. Heath said, "Who knew there would be so many?" After all, this was a city from ten thousand years ago. He had thought that this place should be the ruins of various facilities, but he did not expect that the city defense facilities were still intact and could be so powerful. At this point, he frowned and said with a puzzled expression, "Speaking of which, this place really doesn''t look like a ruin. The streets and other things are still intact. What''s going on? Do you know, Nina?" Such a place shouldn''t have been destroyed. Nina pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "If my guess is correct, this place... should be Jewel City, one of the seven major cities of the Aramsted Civilization." "It''s said that this city disappeared before the Battle of the Gods. I think you should have heard of it too. It''s the story of the Sea God''s daughter." Heath was surprised. "The one who eloped with the sailor? Is that really true?" Nina nodded. "Although it''s not quite the same as the story described, it''s true." "The Siren Sea God had seven children and they helped it manage seven cities. It was said that this Jewel City was handed over to its youngest daughter, Selena, to manage. The daughter was produced from a Siren and a human." "It was said that for some reason, Selena got into a fight with a Siren and stole a bracelet. Rumors of elopement originated from here." "It is said that her actions angered the Sirens, so the Sirens summoned a flood and a tsunami to destroy Jewel City." Nina said, "Ah, now it seems that the rumors may be true. Jewel City was indeed sunk to the bottom of the sea by the Sirens. I think that may be the reason why the facilities here are not damaged. After all, this place did not experience the flames of war from the beginning. Instead, it was directly submerged by the Sirens with water, so the city is still intact." Heath raised his eyebrows. He knew very little about the Golden Islands. He had only read about it in a few books, such as ''The Myths and Legends of the Gold Coast.'' It was the first time he had heard about it from Nina. "What is that bracelet? Is it very important?" he asked, puzzled Both the legend and Nina''s description clearly showed that the bracelet was the main reason for angering the Sirens. Nina nodded and said, "It''s very important. It''s the Sea God Bracelet. It has the ability to control the entire sea. Anyone who gets it will have the entire sea." "What?" Heath was shocked. The area that occupied most of the Wizard World was definitely the sea. There were countless treasures in the sea. To be able to control the entire sea, the benefits were self-evident. He quickly asked, "Then the Sea God Bracelet now..." Nina rolled her eyes at him. "What are you thinking? Of course the Siren got its bracelet back. Otherwise, what would it use to rule the sea?" "Unfortunately, the Sirens are no longer in charge of the pace of the times." "Although they got their bracelet back, they were still defeated in the Battle of the Gods. The bracelet was also damaged at that time. After that, it was said that the bracelet was divided into two parts. One was given to the Sea Race for safekeeping, and the other was given to the Wizards." Heath was greatly disappointed. "Is that so..." At first, he thought that he would be able to get a great deal today. It seemed that he was thinking too much. But at this time, Nina added, "Although the Sea God Bracelet doesn''t need to be thought of, the Seventh Gem can still be thought of." Heath was stunned. "The Seventh Gem?" Nina explained, "The Sea God Bracelet has a total of seven gems embedded in it. It is said that each of them has great power." "When the sirens flooded the gem city, they had a battle with Selena. During the battle, one of the gems was destroyed. This is the Seventh Gem." "It is said that the Sea God lost the war largely because the Sea God Bracelet was incomplete. It was unable to fully mobilize the power of the sea. Of course, my teacher thought that this was just nonsense. He said that the Sea God''s loss was inevitable. After all, the era of Wizards was coming." So that was the case. This was the first time Heath had heard of this secret history. He was curious as to who Nina''s teacher was. How could he know so much? Heath asked, "Then is the Seventh Gem really in this city?" Nina said, "It is very likely, but it is very difficult to find it. It is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is said that the Seventh Gem has a concealing effect. Once it leaves the Sea God Bracelet, it will become no different from an ordinary stone. There are no features at all. If it is not in your hands, it is impossible to identify it. You can imagine how difficult it is to find it in this sea." "Of course, if we can find it, we''ll be rich!" "Both the Seafolk Race and the Wizards are looking for this gem, especially the Seafolk Race. The price they offered is enough for an Apprentice to advance to a Stigmata Wizard!" Heath was excited. If anyone else had heard of this clue, they could only wish for it. After all, it was not difficult to find a stone in the vast sea. It was a mission that even if they exhausted their life force, they would not be able to complete. However, Heath was different. After all, with the powerful external aid of the system, his search efficiency was much higher. ''No matter how well hidden it is, it is still an extraordinary substance. As long as it is an extraordinary substance, it can not escape the eyes of the system...'' Heath was quickly calculating in his heart... Clang! Clang! Clang! At this moment, a muffled bell rang outside. And with the bell ring, a strange scene appeared.... Chapter 264 - Illusion Clang! Clang! Clang! A dull bell chime sounded from outside. The sound was bright and clear, not at all like it came from the water. As the bell chime sounded, Heath suddenly felt something strange behind him. Then, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. It was the voice of a boy. The voice was cheerful and full of expectation. "Father, the Sea God Bell is ringing. The Blessing Ceremony of the high priest is about to begin!" Heath turned his head and saw a little boy wearing a burlap shirt behind him. The boy''s bright eyes were looking out of the window and he shouted excitedly. "Spirit body?!" Heath and Nina spoke in unison. The sudden appearance of the little boy made them both feel the unique soul fluctuations of a spirit body. But as soon as he finished his words, Heath denied this guess. ''No, that''s not right.'' Although the boy''s body had the unique soul fluctuations of the spirit body, there wasn''t the slightest reaction of spiritual power. After all, spiritual power meant thinking to the spirit body. Even if the spirit body was completely unconscious, it should have some spiritual power. It didn''t have any spiritual power at all, which meant that the spirit body no longer had any independent thinking, only the image in front of it. This image was also known as -- "Remnant soul image!" This was a special phenomenon formed by remnant soul power, which was related to the rule of time. The remnant soul power would repeat some parts of the past of life, as if it was a constantly playing image. Heath and Nina glanced at each other, not understanding why. Nina said, "Why is there a remnant soul image here? Is it a coincidence? Or did someone use magic to record this?" Heath said, "Look at what this soul recorded." At the same time, after the boy, the water rippled again and soon turned into a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked somewhat similar to the boy and should be his father. The middle-aged man said with a slightly admonishing tone, "Be calm. You have to be solemn in front of Lord Sea God. I''ve reminded you many times!" The boy stuck out his tongue and quickly said, "Oh, oh, okay. I''ll be solemn after the ceremony begins. I promise you, Father." After a pause, the boy said, "This time, the high priest is going to select Lord Sea God''s emissary. Father, do you think I''ll be chosen?" "If only I''m chosen. Then I can go to Lord Sea God''s palace. At that time, I''ll definitely beg Lord Sea God to bring Mother back from the abyss. Then our family can be together again." The boy''s face was full of anticipation. The middle-aged man smiled. "Pray. Lord Sea God will hear you." "Alright, let''s go. The ceremony is about to begin." Speaking up to this point, the middle-aged man held the boy''s hand and walked out of the door. Looking at the two people who left, Nina seemed to have thought of something. She raised a finger to her lips and said, "Ceremony? Ceremony? Is this the Sea God''s sacrificial ceremony of Jewel City?" Heath asked in puzzlement, "Sea God''s sacrifice?" Nina explained, "That''s a kind of sacrifice that Jewel City regularly held. Selena seemed to be very keen on these activities when she ruled Jewel City." "Follow them out and see if you can see anything else." The two followed the father and son in front of them and quickly left the residential building. When they arrived at the street in front of them, the scene in front of them stunned them. "The ritual is about to begin! The ritual is about to begin!" "God of the sea, bless us!" "I hope I''m chosen, I hope I''m chosen!" The street that had been deserted a moment ago suddenly became lively in the blink of an eye. On the street, people dressed in all kinds of clothes were bustling with activity. There were all kinds of beautiful carriages on the road. The flow of people was endless, and the traffic was heavy. It was a bustling scene of prosperity, and there was no longer the slightest bit of desolation from before. Heath opened his mouth and said, "This... is too exaggerated..." It was normal for a soul remnant image to appear once or twice, but it was really unbelievable for it to appear in such a large area. "Eh?" At this moment, Heath seemed to have suddenly discovered something and looked in front of him in surprise. At some point, the salty, wet, and resistant seawater that was everywhere disappeared without a trace. Now, it was as if Heath was physically on land, breathing in the fresh air that was like land. Heath stretched out his hand and touched it. He then spread out his spiritual tentacles to sense it. After confirming that it was real, he could not help but be puzzled. "What is this? An illusion-type spell?" Other than this, Heath could not find any other reason. First, it was a large area of remnant soul images, and now it was an illusion-type spell... This place was really getting stranger and stranger... "Quick, let me go. I want to go as a sacrifice. This time, I will definitely be chosen. Sea God Temple, I''m coming!" "The one chosen will only be me!" People came from all directions and headed in a certain direction. Their expressions were excited and elated, and their faces were filled with anticipation. It was obvious that this sacrifice was very important to the people in the city. "Come, Heath, Let''s go and see what''s over there." Nina urged. Heath hesitated for a moment, then nodded. There were so many soul remnants that it was obviously impossible for them to be formed naturally. In addition, there was such a large area of illusion magic here. Heath guessed that someone wanted to reveal some information. What could it be? With this curiosity, Heath squeezed into the crowd and followed the crowd to the distance. After crossing two streets, Heath soon followed the crowd to a square. It was a huge square that was as big as several football fields. In front of the square was a tall and big palace, and at the gate of the palace was a high viewing platform. At this moment, thousands of residents came from all directions and gathered in this square. "Has the ceremony started? has the ceremony started? I''m not late, am I? Tell me, I haven''t missed the opportunity to become an emissary of the Sea God, have I?" "You haven''t missed the ceremony, but I will be the only one who becomes an emissary. You have no chance, hahaha!" "Is the priest not out yet? He should be out soon, right?" Everyone whispered to each other and looked at the palace in front of them with pious and excited eyes, as if they were waiting for something. The wait didn''t last long. Not long after the 13th bell rang... Da da da... A series of footsteps sounded. Then, several figures walked out from the long tunnel behind the open door of the palace. As these figures walked out, the crowd instantly cheered.... Chapter 265 - Sacrifice Amidst the cheers of the crowd, a few figures walked out from the palace gate. They were four men and one woman. They were all wearing dark blue robes. The sleeves of the robes were printed with the unique patterns of the Seafolk Race. Four men walked behind them. The patterns on the sleeves were woven with silver silk. The one walking in front was a young woman. The silk on her sleeves was golden. At this moment, the eyes of the crowd in the square were all focused on the woman. "High Priest! The High Priest is here!" "Bless the Sea God!" "Bless the High Priest!" Nina looked at the young woman and said in surprise, "Selena?" Heath asked in puzzlement, "You mean that woman is Selena? The daughter of the Sea God, the Siren?" Nina nodded. "There''s no mistake. There''s a portrait of Selena in the Academy''s Great Wizard Library. It was drawn by a famous painter of the Seafolk Race at that time. It''s exactly the same as the image here." Heath couldn''t help but look at the woman curiously. The woman was very young. She looked to be in her early 20s. She had water-blue hair, oval face, and big eyes. She was very beautiful, but she didn''t smile or speak. She looked high and mighty. Her whole body was emitting a cold aura. Seeing Heath staring at Selena, Nina couldn''t help but laugh. "What? Do you like her? If you like her, then come closer and take a look." Heath shook his head and said casually, "No need. I''m just taking a look." Nina rolled her eyes. "What are you pretending for?" "Selena was said to be the most beautiful woman in the Seafolk Race at that time. Countless men dreamed about her body. Now I''m giving you a chance to peek openly. Aren''t you happy?" Without waiting for Heath''s reply, she floated forward. Seeing this, Heath also followed. These remnant images of souls were only images of past events that had been distorted by the rule of time. They didn''t have real entities, so naturally, there was no need to worry that they would discover Heath and the others. Although there were rumors that under the distortion of the rule of time, modern people might intersect with the remnant images of the past, there was no feasible theory to support it at the moment... Soon, Heath and Nina arrived at the first row, the place closest to the viewing platform. Judging from their clothes, the people standing here were all wearing high-quality clothes such as satin and silk. They were obviously the upper class of Jewel City. They chose a spot with a wide field of vision and stood there. The two of them continued to watch the sacrificial ceremony in front of them. After Selena and the others came out, the four men behind them stood on both sides. Selena was the only one left in the empty space. Selena waved her right hand, and a light flashed in her hand, and a long wand appeared in her hand. She then put the wand in her left hand, and a faint light shone on her wrist. The light screen quickly formed a bracelet. The silver bracelet looked simple and unadorned, but the seven gemstones embedded on it were particularly eye-catching. Nina''s eyes lit up. "Sea God Bracelet!" Hearing Nina''s words, Heath couldn''t help but look carefully at the bracelet on Selena''s wrist. This bracelet didn''t look special, and its style was almost the same as an ordinary silver bracelet. There was a circle of wave-shaped patterns carved on it, and seven water droplets splashed up from where the patterns rose and fell, which were the seven gemstones that were coincidentally embedded in it. ''This thing is a supreme treasure of the Seafolk Race? It can control the power of the sea?'' Heath was extremely curious. The ritual continued. Selena took out her staff and waved it gently. With a splash, a water pillar suddenly rose up from under her feet. Selena stepped on the water pillar and rose into the air. She looked down at the humans below and said, "My respects to the Supreme Ruler, the Master of the Sea, Lord Sea God. The ritual of Jewel City has officially begun..." The first part of the ritual was the blessing of the Sea God. Selena waved her staff gently. Immediately, a large number of dark clouds gathered in the originally clear sky. With a loud rumble, the rain poured down like a line. "Sea God''s Bath!" "Sea God''s Bath!" The people cheered excitedly in the rain. They opened their mouths and drank to their heart''s content, as if the rain was some kind of treasure. Heath looked at the rain in confusion. "This rain..." Because it was an image, he could not use his spiritual power to analyze the specific components of the rain. He could only observe the appearance. However, he could observe many things just by looking at the appearance. From the appearance and shape of the rain, it was definitely not ordinary rain. Moreover, after the people in the square drank it, their expressions became very excited. They looked extremely fanatical. Heath even noticed that some of the ordinary people in the square, who were originally calm, became excited after drinking the rainwater. "Some kind of substance that can affect the mind?" Heath could not help but guess. Immediately after, his gaze looked at the densely packed crowd in the square. This square was as big as several football fields, but at this moment, such a wide area seemed a little crowded. There were probably more than a hundred thousand people gathered here. So many humans were now covered by the rain, and almost every human could drink the rain. Such an area-of-effect spell was really terrifying. ''Stigmata-level... No... It should be because of the bracelet...'' Heath noticed that when Selena waved her wand, the bracelet on her hand also shone with a faint light, and some materialized elemental particles could be vaguely seen surging into the wand next to it. Obviously, it was under the endless supply of power from the bracelet that Selena was able to cast such a large-scale spell that was comparable to the Stigmata-level. ''Is this the Sea God Bracelet... At this level, it should be a legendary holy item...'' A holy item was a powerful tool above high-level Wizard tools and rule-type Wizard tools. Rule-type Wizard tools basically only incorporated some rules into the foundation of ordinary Wizard tools to give Wizard tools a trace of the power of rules. Meanwhile, holy items were completely separated from the basic scope of Wizard tools and were completely a mixture of rules. From this, one could see how powerful this was. The rule-based Wizard tools might not be a holy item, but a holy item was definitely a rule-based Wizard tool, and it was the most outstanding rule-based Wizard tool. The sacrifice continued. After the blessing segment, the sacrifice entered the second segment, the worship of the Sea God. A group of naked weirdos wearing grass skirts and masks walked out of the hall. People lit bonfires in the square, and this group of masked people jumped around the bonfire. Then, amidst the prayers of the crowd, they threw all kinds of offerings into the sea. They were no different from ordinary sacrifices. After these two rounds, the sacrifice came to the final round. They chose the emissary of the Sea God. From the conversations of the surrounding people, Heath roughly understood that each sacrifice would choose an emissary of the Sea God. The emissary would be sent to the palace of the Sea God to serve the Sea God, the siren, that person would receive endless wealth, great power, and even a long life from the Sea God, and would be able to bid farewell to the lives of ordinary people. Therefore, the selection of the Sea God''s emissary in every sacrifice ceremony was also the most exciting moment. Selena summoned a thumb-sized water ball with wings. The water ball fluttered in the air and finally landed on the head of a little boy, who was the chosen Sea God''s emissary. It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or some other reason, but the chosen little boy was none other than the one Heath had seen before. After the selection of the emissary, the Sea God Ritual ended. But at this moment, the entire venue suddenly turned into smoke, and a new scene appeared in front of Heath''s eyes.... Chapter 266 - Conch Splash! The clear sound of flowing water could be heard. Whirlpools formed on the square one after another, and the people, bonfires, and even the offerings that gathered on the square also collapsed. When the water surface returned to calm, the bustling square that was previously filled with people had disappeared, and the seawater in the air had once again filled up the place. The world had returned to the deserted underwater world that was filled with aquatic plants. Looking at the deserted world in front of her, Nina said, "Oh, it''s back again!" Ding! At this moment, a clear sound rang out, like the sound of a bell. The sound came from the main hall in front. Nina asked, "Heath, did you hear that? There seems to be a sound inside?" Heath nodded. "Let''s go in and take a look." After passing through the long stone steps, Heath and Nina went up to the observation platform and then entered the hall through the door. The style of the hall was not much different from the ancient buildings that Heath had come into contact with before. They were all tall and large wavy stone pillars, magnificent murals covered the front walls, giant stone statues that could be seen everywhere, and so on, these seemed to have been popular during that period. "Siren. The temple of the Sea God!" At this moment, Nina suddenly pointed at a stone sculpture in front of her. The stone sculpture was of a young woman, standing barefoot on the base, holding a pearl in both hands. The woman''s appearance was exactly the same as the woman with the heraldry on the stone slab at the entrance. Heath glanced around the great hall, then looked at the stone sculpture in front of him. He asked in confusion, "Do these ancient gods like to do personal worship so much? It seems that every god likes to build these things for themselves." He had seen similar temples in the Twilight Ruins before. Nina nodded. "Indeed. Each of the 16 Ancient Gods has more than one temple in their territory. Even now, there are still many places that worship them." Heath raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Why is that?" Nina shook her head. "I don''t know. Most of the documents related to that era have been lost. Maybe the gods like it this way. After all, everyone has vanity, right?" Heath frowned. He felt that this matter was not as simple as vanity. It was reasonable for one or two people to do something like personal worship, but for more than a dozen gods to do it, it was a bit puzzling. "Eh? Look, what is that?" At this moment, Nina seemed to have noticed something and quickly floated in a direction. In front of them was a long corridor. Vaguely, there seemed to be something flashing in the darkness at the end of the corridor. Heath followed Nina Forward. After passing through the corridor, they came to an empty hall. The moment they saw the interior of the hall, their eyes lit up. "Wow!" The hall was about the size of a basketball court. In the middle of the hall, there were a few large wooden chests. The treasure chests were open. Inside were piles of colorful Magic Gems, piles of magic gold coins, various kinds of tools, and so on. And here, Heath also knew where the sound came from. It was one of the treasure chests. Inside it was a pendulum-like tool. As the water flowed, one of the pendulum hammers struck the shelf behind it. "Haha, it''s a treasure chest!" Nina shouted and flew straight towards the treasure chest. However, before she flew two meters, an invisible force suddenly acted on her body and bound her on the spot. Nina turned her head and frowned. "What are you doing?" What forced her to stop was none other than the spiritual connection between her and Heath. Heath said, "There will always be an evil dragon guarding in front of the treasure. Hasn''t your teacher told you this before?" Standing in the same place, he looked at the treasure chest in front of him. Heath casually waved his hand and a gold coin appeared in his hand. He threw the gold coin in the direction of the treasure chest from a distance. Whoosh -- Ding! The gold coin flew out like a bullet, passing through the water and bringing up a long stream of water. It then hit the treasure chest with a ding sound and then slowly fell to the ground. The trap that he had expected did not happen. The gold coin steadily landed on the floor. Heath then tried a few more times from different angles. It was the same. Obviously, there was no physical trap here. What about a spiritual one? Hiding a curse on the treasure chest to stimulate a greedy person was a common trap. So Heath extended his spiritual tentacle to the treasure chest and checked it, but he still couldn''t find any trace of curses. ''No?'' Although it was strange, there were no protective measures around the treasure chest. Nina asked, "How is it? Did you find any traps?" Heath shook his head. "No." After saying that, he walked forward. Along the way, Heath was still vigilant and ready to deal with any traps. However, when he arrived in front of the treasure chest, even after he had already taken the items in the treasure chest into his hands, nothing happened in the surroundings. Only then did Heath believe that there were no traps or anything like that. "Wow, Heath, we''re rich!" "Oh my god, there are so many Magic Gems! Is this a Whale-Like Conch? I''ve only seen one specimen in my teacher''s office before, and is this a jellyfish..." As they circled around the treasure chest, Nina let out a series of exclamations. It was not entirely her fault for not being able to keep her cool, but the things in the private room were really too tempting. Piles of Magic Gems, low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, filled several large boxes. Just these Magic Gems alone would probably be worth no less than ten million Magic Stones. Other than that, there were also many very precious materials. For example, there was a blue-patterned conch inside. The shape of the pattern was very unique, and the outer layer was covered with white particles. The appearance was very unique. This was a Whale-Like Conch, a strange creature from the bottom of the sea. When this kind of conch blew, it would emit a sound similar to that of a whale. That sound had an irresistible magic to whale-type marine creatures. After processing, it could become a Wizard tool that targeted whale-type marine creatures. It could control them. Whale-type marine creatures were at the top of the food chain in the sea. Some powerful whales even had the strength of high-level Wizards. Controlling the whale-like sea creatures was equivalent to controlling more than half of the ocean. From this, it could be seen how powerful this kind of conch was. However, it was precisely because of this characteristic that Wizards liked to use it to make sea-like Wizard tools. After the Wizards'' wanton hunting, this kind of conch, which was originally not in large numbers, became even rarer. Nowadays, the Whale-Like Conches were almost extinct. Any well-preserved Whale-Like Conch could be sold on the market for millions of Magic Stones. ''My luck is here. I really can''t stop it!'' Feeling delighted, Heath transferred the coefficient of the treasure chest in front of him into the spatial pocket. However, just as he put the last treasure chest into the spatial pocket, the seawater in front of him suddenly stirred up a layer of ripples, and the same elemental fluctuations came from the seawater. At the same time, a new scene appeared in the seawater.... Chapter 267 - Illusion Just like before, the seawater in the air receded, and the old hall looked brand new. The ice-cold braziers that had been soaked in the water also reignited balls of flames. The burning flames lit up the interior of the hall. In the spacious palace, there were a few large wooden chests, which were the treasure chests that had just been taken away by Heath. Around the chests were a few naked warriors who were holding tridents. They were Sirens. In addition, there were a few people standing in front of them. Some were normal humans, and some were sea creatures with gills or scales on their bodies. The most eye-catching one was a beautiful woman. It was Selena, who had been presiding over the ceremony outside the palace. The group seemed to be discussing something. Selena took out a conch from the chest and looked at it. She asked, "Are the taxes sent this year all here? Why are there so few?" An elder of the Siren tribe stood up and said, "The harvest of the six tribes this year is not very good. Because of the war on the West Coast, many people are not in the mood to work. Everyone is worried that the war will spread to us." "There are also some people who are not willing to pay taxes..." Selena asked, "Why?" The old man hesitated for a moment, and then said as gently as possible, "They insist that taxes are the right of the King, and Your Highness is only the administrator of the city..." At this point, the old man''s voice gradually became softer and even completely disappeared. This was because the old man clearly saw a flash of anger on Selena''s face, and even the space around her was faintly distorted. She said coldly, "Which tribe refused to pay taxes? Write a list for me later." The people standing in the hall looked at each other. The old man quickly said, "Your Highness, although these people have offended Your Highness, they are after all in the name of the King. If you treat them without permission..." "The one who has the Sea God Bracelet in their hand is the king of the ocean!" Selena interrupted without any doubt. She raised her wrist and showed the bracelet. She said calmly, "Since Mother handed the bracelet to me before she went into seclusion, it means that she has accepted me as the master of the sea. At least before Mother comes out of seclusion, everything in the sea is under my control!" At this point... She knocked on the treasure chests with her hand. "Let''s put this batch of taxes here first. When the rest of the taxes are paid, they will be put into the warehouse together. One day, if they don''t pay the taxes, let these things be piled here and let those guys have a good look. This is the annual tax for the eight seas, three seas, and six tribes!" The old man frowned, and could only nod. "Yes..." "Alright, let''s call it a day." Selena waved her hand. "Yes!" Everyone in the hall retreated. The old man who spoke to Selena first walked at the back, slowing down his pace. After everyone left, he turned back without batting an eyelid. When Selena saw this, she could not help but ask, "Teacher Wayne, is there anything else?" Wayne nodded, but did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the guards on the left and right. Selena waved her hand, and the guards all retreated, leaving only two people in the spacious hall. Only then did the old man speak, "Your Highness, forgive me for being blunt, but you shouldn''t have done that just now." Selena asked, "What do you mean?" The old man said, "If it was just the six tribes, they definitely wouldn''t have the guts to go against your wishes. We all know that those who can make them arbitrarily withhold tax money are the people behind them." Selena went straight to the point. "Just say that they are my brothers and sisters." Wayne was silent. Selena said, "I know that they are not convinced. They think that I used despicable means to win the trust of Mother. They don''t even think about what kind of people they are... Who can trust the ocean in their hands?" Wayne frowned. "But they have inherited the powerful strength of the Lord of the Sea, especially the two princes, Celis and Raton. Their strength is rumored to be no less than that of the Lord of the Sea... And now, it is rumored that they have colluded with those who like to hide in their cloaks. This is not a good sign, Your Highness." Selena said disdainfully, "With just my two simple-minded brothers? As for those so-called Wizards, they are just a bunch of clowns hiding in the shadows." Wayne shook his head noncommittally and said, "I''m afraid things won''t be that simple. Your two brothers may admire power more, but Wizards are not clowns. I still suggest that Your Highness pay attention to this new force. As far as I know, the current mess on the West Coast is related to them. The Flame God has even been troubled by them." Selena said, "The reason why Everett is where he is today is because he is too cruel. Even the gods don''t like him. He deserves to be in such a situation." "But even if they don''t like him, they are all gods after all. They won''t just sit idly by. I have already sent the Sea God Guards over. The turmoil on the West Coast will be over soon, including those clowns that you mentioned." Selena said casually, "They will disappear soon." Wayne sighed. "I hope so." Selena said, "As for the rest of my brothers, I will tell them very soon who is the real king of this ocean. Teacher, you don''t have to worry." Wayne hesitated for a moment until he saw the bracelet on Selena''s hand. He said, "Yes..." After a pause, Selena suddenly said, "Let''s leave the matter of my brothers for now. Also, I have a question to ask you." Wayne said, "Please go ahead." Selena said, "Recently, when I use the bracelet, I always feel that my power is not smooth. What''s going on?" Wayne was puzzled. "There''s such a thing? Take off the bracelet and let me see..." At this moment, Nina, who was standing next to Heath, seemed to have thought of something. Suddenly, she looked at Wayne, the old man next to Selena, and said, "Ah, I remember now. This old man is Wayne Selassis, the number one alchemist of the Seafolk Race in the Age of the Gods. The Sea God Bracelet was forged by his hand!" Heath raised his eyebrows. "Wayne Selassis?" He couldn''t help but look at the old man twice. Because he often did experiments, Heath had a lot of knowledge about alchemy. He wasn''t unfamiliar with the name Wayne Selassis. He had seen his name many times in books. He was one of the founders of modern alchemy... He had forged many Wizard tools in his life. They were basically rare and exquisite items. Even in this era, many powerful items were fought for by everyone. However, Heath did not know that the Sea God Bracelet Nina mentioned was also made by Wayne? Chapter 268 - Return Journey The illusion in the sea ended here. After that, Heath did not see any other illusion. After the sea returned to its calm state. Nina touched her chin, acting like a famous detective. "I see. It seems that the rumor of the discord between the Sirens and Selena is false. Selena should be very supportive of her mother." "But this is strange. If the discord between them is a rumor, then why did the Sirens summon the flood to destroy Jewel City... What do you think is the reason, Heath?" Heath replied nonchalantly, "I''m not sure." He was not very interested in the secrets of history. Compared to these, he was more interested in the real thing. After answering Nina, he continued with his work. He put all the treasure chests in the hall into his dimensional pocket and counted them. There were six treasure chests in total, and the most valuable one was the Whale-Like Conch. Other than that, there were all kinds of Magic Gems, all kinds of strange magic materials, gold coins with magic power, and so on. All of them added up to not less than ten million Magic Stones, and this was only a preliminary estimate. Heath sighed and said, "The Seafolk Race is really rich!" From the conversation in the illusion, it seemed that this was not all the taxes of the Seafolk Race. It was really amazing that they could have such productivity ten thousand years ago. After tidying up the treasure chests, Heath continued to take Nina around the hall. With the help of the system, they found some magic materials one after another, which were worth about a hundred thousand Magic Stones. 100,000 Magic Stones was not a small number, but with the few treasure chests in front of them, it was not a big deal. After sweeping around the hall, Heath returned to the city outside. This city was completely built on magic. The magic materials used in it were definitely not to be underestimated. Just by looking at the streetlamps, one could tell... If all the Magic Crystals in that row of streetlamps were collected, it would not be a small amount. However, after thinking seriously for a while, Heath decided not to provoke them for the time being. The main thing was that the magic warning measures of this city seemed to be still intact... Just a few Siren golems from before had already beaten him until he was covered in dust. If something more powerful appeared, he did not know if he would be able to withstand it. ''I''ll stay here for a long time anyway. I''ll take it slow.'' Heath decided in his heart. Then, he left the underwater city with Nina. Although Mermaid Sea Gills could operate as long as he had enough Magic Stones, he was a land creature after all. It wasn''t good to stay underwater for a long time. If it wasn''t necessary, it was better to stay on the shore. For the next month, Heath stayed in this place under the shadow of the ship. While cultivating, he explored the sea to look for the Purple Coral. At the same time, he was also exploring the underwater ruins of Aramsted. He was not in a hurry to succeed. He maintained a proper rhythm every day and explored a little bit every day. He had plenty of time now anyway. He explored this area continuously for more than a month. He had basically explored most of this area of the sea, and he had also explored more than half of the underwater ruins. Although there were still some areas that he had not explored yet, the danger factor in those areas was quite high. After weighing the pros and cons, Heath decided not to be greedy for the time being. In addition, the supplies on the ship were almost insufficient. Therefore, he decided to temporarily stop here for this trip to the sea. He would only come back when his strength had improved further. Although he did not gain as much as he did when he discovered the underwater ruins in the past month or so, he had collected various materials one after another. These were all materials that he could use in his cultivation. The value was at least hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. More importantly, the attributes that he obtained from collecting these materials increased his spiritual power by more than ten percent in just a month. It was equivalent to several years of hard training. Tens of millions of Magic Stones, and a massive increase in spiritual power. This trip to the sea was really a huge profit. The only problem was that the target of this trip, the Purple Coral, was nowhere to be found. He searched the entire sea area but still could not find it. However, Heath was mentally prepared for this. Purple Coral was not a magic material that could be easily found. He did not have the luck to find it on a voyage. After the last exploration, Heath set off on his return journey, ending his first voyage to the Gold Coast... ... One day after Heath left. Shipwreck Bay. With Heath''s departure, the sea under the shadow returned to its former calm. There was not a hint of wind in the foggy air, and the old sailboats were scattered all over the place. The waves hit the decaying wooden planks, producing ''Pa! Pa!'' sounds that reverberated in this desolate place. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Suddenly, a strange sound appeared above the sea. A series of large bubbles appeared on the surface of the sea. With the help of the remaining light, it could be vaguely seen that something under the sea was rapidly rising to the surface of the sea. It was a black shadow. The black shadow rose higher and higher, getting bigger and bigger. In an instant, it broke through to the surface of the sea. Crash! The black shadow broke through the surface of the sea and arrived at the sea. At the same time, it revealed its true appearance. It was a huge whale. The huge whale appeared on the surface of the sea, knocking away the two sailboats that were lying on the surface of the sea at the same time. Immediately after, the whale opened its huge mouth up and down. A man and a woman walked out from the whale. Both of them were wearing light blue Wizard cloaks. On the chest of the cloak was a unique emblem, which looked like a wave or a hickey. Any Wizard in the Golden Islands could recognize the identity of this emblem at a glance. Deep Sea Kiss. After coming out of the whale''s mouth, the Witch''s face suddenly stiffened. She sniffed and quickly said, "Ralph, there''s the smell of a stranger here. It''s an unknown Wizard!" The male Wizard was adjusting his cloak. After hearing the Witch''s words, he casually asked, "Oh, is that so? Is that the unlucky guy who got lost somewhere?" All the Wizards in this area knew that this was the territory of Deep Sea Kiss. Except for people who got lost in the sea and mistakenly entered, there were basically no outsiders here. The Witch said seriously, "Shouldn''t we quickly check if that stranger has any improper behavior?" The Wizard sneered, "Sarah, are you worried that someone secretly collected our materials while we were away? Or are you questioning the power of Deep Sea Kiss?" Hearing her companion''s words, the Witch''s expression relaxed a little, but she still insisted, "I''ll take a look first." As she spoke, she took out a space pocket, grabbed a handful of granular substances that looked like rice grains from the bag, and sprinkled them into the seawater. These granular substances quickly melted in the water after falling into the water, and then released a unique smell, which spread in the seawater in an instant. And then. Splash! The seawater seemed to boil up all of a sudden, and the sea fish from all directions rushed over and rushed towards the rice grains one after another, as if they were some kind of delicious delicacy. The Witch drew a rune with her right hand and ordered, "Go, tell me about the situation in the sea." After eating, the sea fish quickly swam into the water. The Witch then took out a crystal ball from her pocket. Soon, the crystal ball slowly showed the image of the bottom of the sea. At the same time, the Witch''s expression suddenly changed. Chapter 269 - Go Home The two Wizards stared at the crystal ball with their eyes wide open. On the crystal ball were a few plots of land under the sea. The materials planted on them had obviously been tampered with by someone. It was obvious that they had been collected. Wizard Ralph opened his mouth and said, "Coral area, fishing boat area, shellfish area. Oh my god, they didn''t even let go of the barren slope. Where did this thief come from? Is he crazy? How dare he touch the plantation of Deep Sea Kiss!" Witch Sarah frowned and said, "Why did the defensive magic array not work at all? Where are the Mermaid guards? Where are they? They didn''t even report the invasion!" Every plantation of Deep Sea Kiss had a defensive magic array and a large number of guards. It was because of this that Ralph and Sarah, who were forest guards, dared to go out and do things boldly. However, for some reason... None of the measures that were originally arranged actually worked... Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! At this moment, a few bubbles rose from the bottom of the sea. A turtle rose from the bottom of the sea, carrying a cloth bag on the turtle''s shell. The two Wizards were stunned. Ralph, the Wizard, took the bag and opened it. There were more than a dozen high-level Magic Stones inside. This was what Heath had left behind before he left. Although he had stayed here for more than a month without seeing any forest guards, Shipwreck Bay was not some wild resource land without a master. So after much consideration, Heath decided to follow the common law of Wizards. He left a Magic Stone bag here and converted the materials he had collected during this period into Magic Stones. Of course, he did not convert the underwater ruins. He felt that the owner of the underwater ruins should not know about it. "Oh, he paid for it, not a robber." Seeing the Magic Stones, Ralph''s frown eased. Although it was a little offensive, it was indeed in line with the Wizard''s convention. Witch Sarah frowned. "It''s too impolite." Ralph shrugged. "Relax. Other people didn''t wreak havoc. They only collected a small part of it and left enough Magic Stones. Maybe it''s for urgent use. This is in accordance with the rules." Sarah Thought for a moment and gradually relaxed her brows. She agreed with Ralph''s words after all. However, at this moment, Sarah seemed to have suddenly discovered something. She looked at the crystal ball with a strange expression. "Strange, how can the number of Three-Tailed Fish be so low? I remember there should be almost two thousand of them before, right?" Ralph said, "It can''t be. Look carefully again. There are 2,328 Three-Tailed Fish." Sarah raised her hand and fiddled with the crystal ball. The crystal ball quickly changed its image. There were all kinds of fish on the bottom of the sea, but the Three-Tailed Fishes shown on it were few and far between. The Three-Tailed Fishes could not be found, but the other discoveries made their faces change. Other than the Three-Tailed Fish, the number of marine fish raised in the sea had decreased significantly. Three-Tailed Fish, Dragon-Scaled Crab, Black Pearl Shell... There were less than one-tenth of the marine fish in the sea, and some of the species were only left with single digits. The more she looked down, the uglier Sarah''s expression became. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and threw the Magic Stone bag that she had just held in her hand far away. The more she looked at the Magic Stone bag, the more she felt that it was a humiliation. Sarah said angrily, "What is this? An insult?" It was one thing to plunder the sea creatures when they were not around, but to pretend to leave some Magic Stones behind? Other than humiliation, Sarah could not think of any other reason. Actually, Sarah had completely wronged Heath here. The real culprit in plundering the sea creatures was actually the Siren that Heath had encountered when he first arrived here. It was also the one who had destroyed the defensive measures here and gotten rid of the Mermaid guards. It was precisely because of this... Heath had entered this resource area without encountering any obstacles before and started collecting. However, every time the Siren hunted, it would open a barrier and devour all the creatures inside the barrier, leaving no survivors at all. Therefore, at this time, Sarah and the others naturally could not find any clues. In addition, Heath had coincidentally gathered materials here during this period of time. Naturally, he immediately became the prime suspect. Ralph changed his previous relaxed look and said with a serious expression, "Now is not the time to be angry." "It''s better to quickly report the situation!" If it was only a small amount of materials collected, it would be fine, but this was already brazen plunder. Losing so many materials at once was not something that the two forest guards could afford... ... On the other side, at Golden Harbor Town, at the dock. Click! With a soft sound, Heath stood steadily on the dock. "We''re finally on shore!" Although the Wizard ship''s balancing spell could make the people standing on it feel as if they were walking on flat ground, the narrow space could not be changed. Moreover, due to the consumption of Magic Stones... Most of the time, the Wizard Ship''s magic array was in a closed state. It swayed about every day, making Heath''s head feel a little dizzy. At this moment, standing firmly on the land, looking at the bustling streets, the beautiful town ahead, and the undulating mountains in the distance, Heath felt very comfortable. The ring on his hand flashed, and Nina''s figure appeared beside Heath. At this moment, she had changed back into the red dress she usually wore. She stretched lazily and yawned. "Yawn! Are we going ashore?" Heath said, "Yes, the journey is over." Nina said, "Oh! This journey was really a pleasant experience. When do we start the next journey?" As a ghost, she had lost her human five senses. She could not taste delicious food, nor did she have any sense of touch. Now, the only thing that could make her feel happy was the comfort of traveling around. Heath said, "In a few months." The harvest of this trip was far beyond what Heath had expected. He needed to spend some time to sort it out. Especially the treasure chests in the ruins of Aramsted. When Heath counted them afterward, he also found a very interesting item. Using this item could complete a spell that was already very rare for Wizards in this era. With the help of this spell, the alchemy items Heath had made previously would have a lot of room for improvement. It could even be easier to form combat power in the future... Thinking of this, Heath could not wait any longer. He wished that he could immediately fly back to the lighthouse to conduct magic experiments. "Let''s go home!" After saying this in high spirits, Heath walked briskly towards the town. Chapter 270 - Space Golden Harbor Town, Heath''s Lighthouse, laboratory. Ding! Ding! Dong! Dong! A crisp sound rang out from the laboratory. In the spacious and spacious laboratory, a huge stone man was lying diagonally against the window. The huge stone arm was placed flat on the ground, and the patterns on the stone body were shimmering with a faint luster. Beside it, there were also a few large volcanic rocks scattered around. In front of the golem, Heath was sitting on a small stool, holding a small hammer and chisel in his hand as he knocked against a volcanic rock. "Rune #3 of Aramsted... Krivette''s arrangement..." The chisel knocked against the volcanic rock, causing sparks to fly. The chisel left one pattern after another on the volcanic rock, forming runes and glyphs. If there were other Wizards present, they would definitely be able to recognize that these were runes related to space. Very quickly, several space runes were arranged on the stone golem''s body. Following that, Heath took out his spatial pocket and reached into it. When he pulled back his arm, there was a bright silver stone in his palm. It looked like some sort of gemstone. If one observed carefully, they would find that there seemed to be a strange forcefield around the stone. Under the effect of this forcefield, the space around the stone seemed to have become a little distorted. "Such a wonderful phenomenon. No matter how many times I look at it, I will find it beautiful..." Heath said softly while holding the stone. Nina said disdainfully, "It''s just a Space Gem. There are dozens of high-level Magic Gems in my teacher''s office." Space Gem, as its name suggested, was a kind of space-type magic gem. The internal structure of this Magic Gem was naturally compatible with the space forcefield. It was a natural space-type magic ore, and was one of the best materials used to set up space spells. This Space Gem was exactly what he found in the treasure chest at the bottom of the sea. Otherwise, don''t look at how easy Nina said it was. In fact, Space Gems were very rare gem materials, and even in the market, it was very difficult to come across. Heath looked at the distorted forcefield that was surging around the gem, and the distorted forcefield seemed to form some unique patterns. He said with fascination, "It has nothing to do with the value of the gemstone itself. What attracts me is these beautiful patterns." Space. This was one of the biggest academic studies among all the Wizards. To put it simply, space was the foundation of everything, the most primitive foundation of the world. The world was made up of one space after another. Space elemental particles had many wonderful properties. After mastering these properties, one could use many wonderful space-type spells, such as enchantments, teleportation, and so on. And now, Heath wanted to use this Space Gem to complete the spell on the stone golem. It was one of the most mysterious spells in the space-type spells -- Teleportation! In the Wizard World, teleportation was generally divided into two types, namely short-distance teleportation and long-distance teleportation. Speaking of which, one had to mention the space composition of the Wizard World. The space composition of the Wizard World was made up of space elemental particles. Countless space elemental particles formed space elements, and space elements formed space bubbles. Finally, space bubbles gave birth to the entire world. It was said that the Wizard World was in an independent space bubble. There were many similar bubble legends, such as Hell, the Abyss, and so on. Each space bubble had an independent world inside. And all these space bubbles floated on a strange space, which was also called the Void Sea. The core principle of teleportation spells came from the Void Sea. The space bubbles floating above the Void Sea were not always motionless, but were moving at a speed beyond the comprehension of living creatures. According to this principle, if a Wizard jumped out of the space bubble and entered the Void Sea, even if he did nothing and only stayed in the Void Sea for two seconds, when he returned to the space bubble again... It would also span tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of miles. From this, teleportation could be realized. All the teleportation spells known at present were also realized according to this principle. It sounded simple, but it was not easy to implement. The Void Sea had a very strong void forcefield. Any living creature that entered would be torn to pieces. It was said that even Stigmata-level Wizards did not dare to enter recklessly. Because of this, most of the teleportation spells now only allowed the body to enter the shallow level of the Void Sea, and could only complete some short-distance teleportation. It was said that the Wizards of ancient times had done research in this area, which could allow people to enter the void for a long time to achieve long-distance teleportation. However, the specific spell template had been lost, and now only some incomplete information was left. Most of this information was used on solid objects, such as ores, metals, tools, and so on. The elemental particles of these dead objects were not active, and they would not be torn by the power of the void in the Void Sea. And now, Heath wanted to use this spell on the stone golem. The stone golem''s body was made of volcanic rocks. It had enough sturdiness that it would not be harmed even if it traveled through the Void Sea. The long-distance teleportation that could not be achieved by Wizards was not difficult for the stone golem. At present, the stone golem could not form a fighting force because its huge body was not easy to move. Because it was mixed with some of Heath''s soul, it could not be put into space equipment. If it could achieve long-distance teleportation on its body, then Heath could put it in a fixed place and summon it whenever he needed it in the future. Cha, cha, cha... Soon, a piece of volcanic rock was covered with dense space runes by Heath. Then, he took the Space Gem and left a magic array on the floor with the Space Gem as the center. A simplified version of the teleportation magic array was completed. Teleportation was a very complicated spell knowledge. Although Heath had read a lot of information about it, he did not dare to say that he was sure of it. Of course, he had to do more experiments before he could use it on the stone golem. Anyway, there were still a lot of volcanic rocks left from the initial purchase, so it was more than enough for experiments. "Let''s begin!" When he arrived in front of the magic array, Heath pressed his palms together. With a ''pa'' sound, he pressed down on the ground. Immediately, the Space Gem lit up with an intense beam of light. The space above the magic array distorted, followed by a series of sizzling sounds that sounded like electric currents. Then, the space above slowly split apart on both sides. A crack appeared. Through this crack, one could clearly see that behind it was an empty space.... Chapter 271 - Complete The spatial rift above the magic array was about three meters wide and fifty centimeters wide. The two sides of the rift were distorted space, and in the middle of the rift was nothing. It looked like a rift that had been torn apart in the real world. Rustle... A soft rustling sound could be heard. The runes around the volcanic rocks on the ground slowly lit up. The originally heavy volcanic rocks were slowly moving towards the rift, as if there was some kind of strong attractive force attracting them. The volcanic rock moved faster and faster, and finally, with a whoosh, it tunneled into the spatial crack and disappeared. Following that, the spatial crack closed up with a sizzling sound. On the other side, Heath, who had sent away the volcanic rock, hurriedly got up and walked to the wooden table beside him. On the wooden table was a large crystal ball. He caressed the crystal ball with one hand and chanted an obscure incantation. As he chanted the incantation, a ball of gray-black smoke suddenly rose from the center of the crystal ball. A blurry scene slowly appeared in the smoke. It was a forest on the outskirts of Golden Harbor Town. Staring at the lush forest, Heath softly chanted, "3... 2... 1." A sizzling sound rang out from the crystal ball. As the countdown stopped, a long crack suddenly appeared in the originally calm space, similar to the spatial crack that had appeared in the tower earlier. The disappearing volcanic rock rumbled and rolled out from the crack. Nina''s eyes lit up. "Success!" However, Heath was expressionless. "I''m afraid it''s still too early to say." He noticed that the runes on the volcanic rock were not regular. Such a situation should not have happened. As expected. Just as Heath finished speaking, a few soft cracking sounds could be heard. Cracks appeared on the volcanic rock, and soon, it shattered into a few pieces. Nina frowned. "Ah, it failed!" Heath remained expressionless. His face was calm as if the previous setback had not affected his emotions at all. Nina could not help but ask curiously, "Why do you look like you don''t care at all?" Heath said nonchalantly, "No magic can be easily done. Only by persevering on the path of failure can we usher in the final success." After a pause, he revealed a calm smile and said half-jokingly, "At least we found the spatial coordinates and let it out successfully, instead of getting lost in the Void Sea, right?" Nina covered her forehead. "Alright, you win, future Great Wizard." In the next few days, he stayed in the tower and repeated the experiment. Time and time again, he carved the spatial runes on the volcanic rock and sent the volcanic rock into the spatial crack, and then he failed again and again. There were many kinds of failures, there was the instability of the spatial structure that caused the volcanic rock to shatter, the error in the calculation of the spatial coordinates that caused the volcanic rock to be unable to be sent out, the error in the drawing of the spatial runes that caused the crack to not be summoned, and so on... Although he kept repeating his failures, Heath was not discouraged at all. Every time he failed an experiment, he would immediately take out his notebook and seriously consider and summarize the problems this time. After the next experiment was launched, he would eliminate these problems. Through his persistent efforts, every experiment had a little progress, and there were fewer problems. The spatial teleportation was also smoothly improving bit by bit... A few weeks later. Golden Harbor Town, western suburbs forest. Early in the morning, in the lush forest, a newborn deer was squatting on the grass beside it and eating the grass on the ground. This was the first time it had eaten alone in the wild since it came to this world. It looked very relaxed and comfortable. The breeze blew, and the treetops swayed. The grass swayed, and there was a slight rustling sound. Other than that, it was quiet. However, suddenly... The space in the forest suddenly distorted. Following that, a sizzling sound could be heard. A crack that was a few meters long appeared in the air. It was as though someone had forcefully pulled it out. Following that, a tall and big figure walked out from the spatial crack. The figure that was a few meters tall was formed from numerous huge grayish-black stone heads. Faint blue flames spewed out from the stone cracks, enveloping the entire stone man as it burned fiercely, its entire body naturally exuded an extremely powerful aura. "Chirp chirp!" This huge monster that suddenly appeared instantly knocked down the little deer next to it. It wanted to escape but tripped itself on the ground in a fluster. Its four hooves were so weak that it could not get up no matter how hard it tried. It could only cry out in panic on the ground. The stone man turned its large stone head and quickly locked onto the little deer on the ground. It walked over, extinguished the flames on its palm, and helped the little deer up. The young deer, which had been waiting for death, turned its round eyes and stared at the stone man for a while. Then, it quickly ran to the side and quickly disappeared into the depths of the forest. Boom! Boom! The violent sound continued to reverberate in the forest. The stone man walked into the forest with its thick and large legs. Every step it took left a huge footprint in the forest. The ground even shook slightly. In the tower dozens of miles away, a hint of joy finally appeared on Heath''s face. "Whew! It finally succeeded!" Without shattering, collapsing, or getting lost in the Void Sea, the stone golem was successfully teleported out of the spatial rift, and it still retained its complete form. "Let''s see how strong this guy is!" Previously, because it was inconvenient to move, and the part of the soul flame that was released was too weak, Heath did not test the stone golem''s combat ability after it was completed. Now that he had a rare chance, of course he had to give it a try. For a moment, he could not help but control Hellfire in the forest through the spiritual connection. Running, jumping, attacking, rolling... Because it was a direct connection with his soul, Heath''s control over the stone golem was meticulous. It was the same as having control over his own body. With his strength as a Grand Knight, he had already reached an extreme level in the use of his body movements. Even a giant creature like the stone golem could easily perform those high-difficulty movements. After a series of experiments, Heath became more and more satisfied. The alchemy puppet made from volcanic rock had exceeded his expectations. Whether it was strength, agility, or vitality, it was very strong. If it was not for the weak soul power, it would already be comparable to an intermediate-level Wizard. "Haha, when my soul power becomes stronger in the future, I will call this thing out when I fight with others. Won''t it scare people half to death?" Heath was silently happy in his heart.... Chapter 272 - Boy A few days later, in Golden Harbor Town, Heath''s Lighthouse, a classroom on the first floor. After settling down in Golden Harbor Town, Heath cleaned up the first floor of the lighthouse and turned it into a classroom for teaching the children nearby. After all, he was now a scholar, right? At this moment, in the classroom, Heath was routinely teaching today''s knowledge. "...The place we are at is called the Gold Coast. It is said that this name is derived from the custom agreed upon by the ancient Wizards..." "...The reason why the seawater is salty is because it contains a very high amount of salt..." "...If salt is continuously injected into the seawater and the density is raised to a certain level, humans will be able to float on the surface of the water without any help from external forces..." Professor Heath''s content was mainly about literacy, but other than that, he also talked about a variety of other knowledge, such as astronomy, geography, history, and even common knowledge such as mathematics and physics. There was no standardized education in this world, and of course, there were no fixed subjects for teaching. What classes they wanted to teach was mainly up to the scholars themselves. In the spacious classroom, more than a dozen children sat upright on small benches, listening seriously to what Heath was talking about. From time to time, pairs of small hands were raised to ask all kinds of questions. "Teacher, Teacher Heath, is what you said true? You can float on the water without using a wooden board? Isn''t this, isn''t this magic?" "That''s the power of Wizards!" They were too young to understand the importance of ''knowledge''. They simply felt that listening to Heath''s lecture and learning knowledge was much more interesting than staying at home to help their parents dry fish. In addition, they could occasionally hear the teacher tell some mythical stories about magic and the legendary Wizards. "Teacher, teacher, you can float on the sea without using a wooden board? Can a Wizard''s magic do it? Can it be done?" Lily stood up and stared at Heath with her big eyes full of anticipation. The other students also looked over. Heath smiled and nodded. "Yes, a Wizard''s magic can also allow you to stand on the water." The children who received a definite answer cheered. "That''s what I said!" "A Wizard can really do it. A Wizard''s magic can stand on the water!" "A Wizard can do anything. Magic can do anything!" No matter which plane, era, or age, the supernatural power was always what mortals were most interested in. Although scholars and Wizards were on completely different levels, the children simply thought that the knowledgeable scholars must know the legendary Wizards, so they often pestered Heath to ask him many questions about Wizards. Seeing that they were so interested, Heath would occasionally tell them some ''Wizard legends'' after class. Heath raised his hand to calm the excited children down. "Alright, let''s return our attention to the textbooks. What we''re talking about now is not magic..." Dong! At this moment, a crisp sound came from the door. The half-closed door was smashed open, and a small stone bounced on the door twice before falling to the ground. "Ah! Someone threw a stone!" "Who is so disgusting!" "It must be Eric the Troublemaker!" The children swarmed toward the classroom door, only to see a little boy standing outside Heath''s fence yard. He was about the same age as the children inside, about seven or eight years old. However, his clothes were much shabbier than the children here. He was dirty and looked like a homeless beggar. "It''s him!" "I knew it was Eric, that annoying guy!" "What does he want?" The children began to discuss, looking at the boy with disgust. Lily put her hands on her hips and stood out. She scolded the little boy, "Eric, you annoying guy, we are in class. Don''t come and make trouble!" The little boy made a face. "What class? What can that liar teach you?" Lily''s cheeks puffed up. "What nonsense are you talking about? Our teacher is a scholar, a scholar, do you understand?" The little boy took out a stone from his pocket and tossed it around. He said disdainfully, "A scholar is nothing! In front of a Knight, he can''t even be compared to a pinky finger! When I find the mysterious Wizard in the forest to become a Knight, I''ll bring that old liar to walk the horse!" Lily snorted. "I can''t be bothered with you." After saying that, she did not bother with the little boy anymore. She turned around and called the other students back. "Let''s go back to class. Ignore him." Seeing that everyone was going back, the little boy looked a little anxious. The smile on his face instantly disappeared. He immediately said, "Don''t go. I haven''t bullied you guys enough. Do I agree to you guys leaving? If anyone dares to leave, I''ll smash them to death!" As he said that, he made a gesture to throw the stone in his hand over. The other children were obviously a little afraid. Only Lily remained unmoved. She pulled the other students and said, "Don''t be afraid of him. Let''s go." Under Lily''s persuasion, the children went back. Seeing that, the little boy bit his lips and said angrily, "You asked for it!" As he said that, he threw the stone in his hand at Lily. The stone drew an arc in the air and flew straight towards Lily''s head. At the moment, Lily was busy calling her classmates to go back and did not notice it at all. Just as the stone was about to hit Lily''s head, a hand reached out and grabbed the stone. Heath, who was dressed in black, appeared at the door. "Teacher!" "Teacher!" The children quickly bowed. Heath walked to the door and his gaze fell on the little boy at the door. Seeing an adult coming over, the little boy was not afraid at all. Instead, he said sharply, "Hey, you, are you that old swindler? You tricked all the children in the town to come here and stay. What are your intentions?" "You''re an evil Wizard, right? You''ll turn them into frogs and eat them, right?" "You''d better stay away from them!" "Although I don''t like them either, this is my territory. I won''t allow anyone to do evil here!" "When I become a Knight, I''ll punish you!" As he said that, he raised his hand and gestured twice in front of his eyes. He could vaguely see that it was a movement of brandishing a sword. He did not know where he had learned it from. Looking at the way he was acting, Heath could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He said, "To come to someone else''s house and throw a stone at the door without sending a letter or announcing it, this does not seem like the moral character of a Knight." The little boy snorted lightly. "It''s none of your business. What reason would a righteous Knight have to speak to an evil Wizard?" For some reason, Heath suddenly felt that the little boy was quite interesting. He was much more interesting than the ordinary children in the classroom. With a thought in his mind, he laughed. "I''m worried that you''ll fall if you say such vicious words." As he spoke, he quietly mobilized his magic power and silently chanted a short spell. The low-level dark spell, [Curse], was quietly cast. A black stream of air, invisible to mortals, quietly swept over and quietly entered the little boy''s body. The little boy, who was still making a ruckus, inexplicably felt a chill all over his body. An ominous feeling quickly rose in his heart, and he was no longer in the mood to play around here. He snorted again. "I''m very stable!" As he spoke, he even raised one of his legs and patted it. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he lost his balance as he stood on one leg. He stumbled and fell directly to the ground. With a ''pa'' sound, he directly fell down. He ate a mouthful of grass and mud. The children burst into laughter. The little boy who got up had a dumbfounded look on his face. After hearing the laughter of the children at the door, his entire person suddenly became unwell. His whole face was flushed red, and he bit his lips tightly. Then, he turned around and ran away without saying a word. Chapter 273 - Emotions The little boy ran down the hill. Heath asked, "Who was that boy?" "Eric!" "A hateful fellow!" "Everyone doesn''t like him!" "He''s too naughty!" The children began to answer in a flurry. Heath asked in puzzlement, "Where are his parents?" The commoners of this generation had sent their children over one after another after learning that there was free knowledge to learn. However, Heath had never seen this little boy before. "They''re dead." "There''s only one uncle left now. He''s a sailor. He''s only at home a few days a year. No one can control him." Heath was stunned. So that was the case. No wonder he looked like he lacked discipline. It turned out that no one could control him. After thinking for a while, Heath said casually, "If anyone sees him next time, you can tell him. If anyone wants to come here for a lesson, I welcome them." Although he looked like a very annoying child, he was actually not that bad-hearted. His thoughts were even more meticulous than that of an ordinary child. For example, the ''stone'' that he threw at Lily just now had actually been secretly replaced with a small bean before he threw it at her. Even if it hit her head, it would not be too big of a problem. "Ah..." "Let Eric come..." "He''s so annoying..." The children were obviously reluctant. Lily said in an adult tone, "What are you all talking about? No matter how annoying Eric is, he''s still our companion, isn''t he?" After a pause, she patted her chest and said to Heath, "Don''t worry, Teacher. I''ll tell Eric. Next time, I''ll grab his ear and drag him here." Heath smiled. "There''s no need for that." "He definitely won''t come." "Yeah, that annoying fellow only thinks about Knights. He won''t come to class." "Alright, alright. Everyone, go back to class." Waving the book in his hand, Heath led the children back. At this time, a child said, "Teacher Heath, can you tell us about what happened in the forest in the suburbs?" "Wizard, is there really a Wizard there?" "A few days ago, someone saw a giant. It is said that the footprints are still there. That is a giant summoned by a Wizard, isn''t it?" A few days ago, when he was doing experiments on stone men, Heath left a lot of traces in the forest. These traces, which were obviously not done by human beings, instantly caused a stir in the whole Golden Harbor Town. Now, from the aristocracy to the common people, there were all discussions about the strange events in the suburban forest. ... The strange events in the suburban forest continued to ferment in Golden Harbor Town. For the common people, this kind of supernatural event, which obviously went against common sense, was big news no matter where it was placed. For a time, all kinds of rumors about this place were flying all over the place. Some said that it was done by the legendary giant, some said that it was a Wizard who summoned the giant, and there were all kinds of rumors about Wizards coming to Golden Harbor Town. Among them, the most widespread one was that a Wizard came to Golden Harbor Town and lived in the forest in the outer suburbs. That giant was the guard of the accompanying Wizard. Therefore, the forest in the outer suburbs, which was rarely visited by hunters in the past, became deserted in an instant. Every day, a large number of mortals went to the remote forest. Farmers, blacksmiths, scholars, painters, and even nobles brought all kinds of carefully prepared gifts, as if they were believers who were going to worship. Every stone turned into gold, into immortality! Everyone had heard of the powerful powers that Wizards possessed. Everyone hoped to be lucky enough to be favored by a Wizard. Even a little charity was an unimaginable treasure for ordinary mortals. Even the Lord of Golden Harbor Town was alarmed. He led his Knights to explore the forest in the suburbs several times, but they still could not find anything. As time passed, the people gradually lost their patience. The number of people who went to the forest gradually decreased until the forest in the suburbs returned to its former calm. ... The weather at the seaside was always changing. In the morning, the sky was still clear, but in the blink of an eye, a dark cloud floated over from god knows where. By noon, the entire sky had become dark. With a boom, the rainstorm finally fell before lunch. Golden Harbor Town, Heath''s Lighthouse. In the lighthouse, Heath was fiddling with a pile of bottles and jars in the laboratory. Each bottle had a label on it, with the names ''Lily'', ''Rob'', ''Hart'' and so on, They were all Heath''s students. These glass bottles were not ordinary glass bottles. Instead, they were ''emotional bottles'' that were specially used to collect emotions. Although the main purpose of teaching here was to experience life, at the same time, it was also to do some magic experiments. It was about ''emotions'', ''feelings'' and so on. Emotions and feelings were special substances that only existed in life. The higher the intelligence, the stronger the reaction in these aspects. and the core source of these substances actually came from the same place -- The soul. Through analyzing emotions and feelings, Wizards could gain a deeper understanding of the essence of the soul and thus improve themselves. Advancing to an intermediate-rank Wizard mainly involved the sublimation of the soul. This sublimation was not only a change in the level of strength, but also an improvement in the essence of the soul. Strengthening the understanding of the soul would be helpful to the sublimation of the soul in the future. To a large extent, it was also because of this that he came to experience life. Opening the bottles one by one, Heath absorbed the soul material inside and closed his eyes to feel the emotions brought by the soul material. There was learning, curiosity, and joy... Children''s emotions were always like this. They were not complicated, simple and straightforward. The emotions collected were naturally very direct. After experiencing the last emotional bottle, Heath plugged the bottle and put it back on the cabinet. Nina quietly floated out. She sat on the table and swayed her long and fair thighs. "How was it? Did you comprehend anything?" Heath said, "It was alright." Nina said, "What can you experience from a child''s emotions?" "I''ve heard from my teacher that it''s not so easy to complete the soul sublimation. I think it''s best for you to find some stronger emotions and feelings. A child''s emotions won''t get you anything." Heath shook his head. "It won''t be that easy." Of course, he knew what Nina was talking about, but strong emotions were not easy to find. Moreover, even if he found them, he might not be able to understand them. No matter how strong an emotion was, if it was placed in front of him and he could not understand it, the Wizard would not be able to understand anything from it. Of course, it would not be able to help with the soul sublimation. The reason why Heath chose children was because children were simple and straightforward. Their emotions were easier to understand. "Someone is looking for you!" At this moment, Nina suddenly said. At the same time. Knock, knock, knock! A series of awkward knocking sounds came from downstairs.... Chapter 274 - Searching Knock, knock, knock! A crisp knock sounded on the door. A frog placed in a cage on the table immediately opened its mouth and shouted, "Ribbit, ribbit! Someone is knocking! Ribbit, someone is knocking!" This was the ''doorbell'' that Heath had made. Other than that, he had also made ''Cat''s Eye'', ''ladder'', and so on. After all, he would always spend a lot of time in the laboratory. During this period of time, it would be very inconvenient if someone came to look for him. "Who could it be in such heavy rain?" Heath glanced at the pouring rain outside the window and then turned his head to look at the crystal ball ''Cat''s Eye'' on the table next to him At this time, a picture was displayed on the Cat''s Eye. In the picture, a burly middle-aged man was standing at the door wearing an oil-cloth cloak. It was Lily''s father, Anlun. Heath took a small step forward, as if it was just a normal step. However, as he stepped forward, his body suddenly twisted and shrunk, and then disappeared with a whoosh. At the same time, at the door of the small house below, Heath''s distorted figure suddenly appeared again with a whoosh, and a hand was placed on the door handle. It was a ladder made by Heath. After settling down here, he combined spatial magic to set up a large number of spatial magic arrays in the tower and the small house. From there, his vision could teleport around the area. Before Heath could open the door, Anlun, who was outside the door, asked anxiously, "Mr. Heath, is our Lily here?" Heath shook his head. "There''s no class today. I''ve informed every child." Anlun looked very disappointed. "I see..." Heath asked, "What''s wrong?" Anlun said anxiously, "I don''t know where Lily went. She went out after breakfast this morning. She hasn''t been seen since then. Nona and I searched everywhere for her in such a big storm..." Heath raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "Lily?" Among all the children in the classroom, Lily was the most obedient. She shouldn''t have run out for no reason. "Anlun! Anlun! How is it? Have you found Lily?" At this moment, Anlun''s wife, Nona, ran over. Similarly, the woman was only wearing an oil-cloth cloak and was soaked from the rain. Anlun said, "No, Lily is not here." The woman''s eyes that had been filled with anticipation dimmed, and her face could not help but turn pale. Seeing this, Anlun quickly said, "Don''t worry. Lily might have just gone to a friend''s house. I''ll go and ask again." The woman was choked with sobs and could not speak. Her eyes were slightly red. An obedient child like Lily would not go missing for no reason, especially in such stormy weather. It was impossible not to be anxious. "Mr. Heath, we''ll take our leave first. Sorry for disturbing you." "It''s okay. You guys should go. There''s no need to be too anxious. I don''t think anything will happen to Lily that easily." "Okay, okay..." Anlun and his wife left quickly with anxious expressions. They probably did not listen to Heath''s comforting words. "Where did this child go?" Heath frowned as he looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky. After thinking for a while, he decided to help look for her. After all, among all the students, he liked this obedient and kind little girl very much. He closed the door and snapped his fingers lightly. Crash! The sound of pages flipping could be heard. A textbook on the cabinet suddenly flew up for no reason and flew towards Heath before landing in his hands. It was a child''s homework book, signed by Lily. Holding the homework book, he took another step forward and returned to the laboratory. He came to the crystal ball on the wooden table. Searching for people and objects was not a complicated subject in the field of magic. The most common one was the [Witch''s Eye] that Heath was currently preparing to cast. A strand of hair, a bit of skin, or even any object that the person had used before, would be able to find the target. Of course, the distance of the location determined the difficulty of casting the spell. The farther the distance, the higher the magic power needed and the more complicated the spell model was. With Heath''s current ability, he could only locate inside Golden Harbor Town and the surrounding area of Golden Harbor Town. However, if nothing unexpected happened, a child like Lily would not be able to leave this range. Drawing the magic array and lighting the white candle, Heath skillfully prepared the spell. Finally, he tore out a page from the homework book in his hand that contained Lily''s notes and lit it up. Amidst the sizzling sound of the flames, Heath chanted an obscure incantation, "Eyes made of magic power... Help me see the world in its entirety... Help me find the owner of the page... No matter when or where she is..." As the incantation was chanted, a cloud of mist gradually rose from the center of the crystal ball, and an image slowly appeared in the mist. "This is..." Looking at these images, Heath was slightly stunned. In the image, a lush forest appeared. Heath was very familiar with this place, because this was the remote forest where he had experimented with the stone golem not long ago. "Why did she run here?" No wonder Anlun and the others could not find her. The remote forest was quite a distance from the town. Anlun and the others probably did not expect their daughter to run so far away. "Huh? This is..." Looking at the picture on the crystal ball, Heath frowned slightly. Only then did he notice that Lily in the picture seemed to be in some kind of danger. She was even injured. There was obvious mud on her body and there was even a cut on her forehead. Dark red blood flowed down her cheeks. She seemed to be hiding from something. At this time, she was curled up under a small slope. Her face was pale and she was shivering. "Roar!" At this moment, a roar sounded. It seemed to be a ferocious beast. Along with the roar, a huge figure appeared on the crystal ball. Heath finally knew what Lily was afraid of. It was a bear, a giant bear. Its body was several meters tall and its skin was as yellow as metal. It was the first powerful demonized creature that Heath had encountered when he first came to this world, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. Lily trembled and covered her mouth tightly. She was obviously afraid. She hid below and did not dare to move or even breathe. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear appeared on the hillside. It kept twitching its nose. The pouring rain did not seem to have affected its overly sensitive sense of smell. After sniffing a few times, it quickly locked onto its target through the faint smell of blood in the air. A giant bear''s head rose downward and a pair of bear eyes immediately locked onto Lily below.... Chapter 275 - Suddenly The giant bear''s head was as big as a bathtub. Its two eyes, which were as red as those of the same age, stared at Lily below. The exposed fangs on its mouth began to drool. "Wah!" Lily could no longer control her emotions. Tears began to fall. She shouted at the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear in front of her, "Don''t come over, don''t come over! Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!" Of course, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear did not care about Lily''s crying. It stretched out its claws and opened its mouth, clawing and biting at Lily. Fortunately, Lily was hiding in a small pit, which was a little far from the ground. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear could not get in, so it could only use its claws. However, its claws were not long enough, so it could not reach Lily after a few attempts. Seeing that it could not reach Lily directly, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear immediately changed its strategy and began to bite and dig the edge of the pit, trying to expand the pit. This method obviously worked well. Under his operation of scratching and biting, the pit quickly expanded. Seeing that the pit was getting bigger and bigger, and that the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear was about to enter. Lily, who was hiding below, could no longer control her emotions and cried out in despair. At this moment. "Let her go!" A voice sounded. Although it was young, it was sonorous and powerful. With this voice, a huge rock drew a parabola in the air, and then with a whoosh, it smashed heavily on the head of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. Without activating its innate spell, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear''s defense was not much stronger than that of an ordinary giant bear. When the huge rock hit the head of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear, there was a bang. The head of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear that could be seen with the naked eye quickly bulged. "Awoo!" The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear cried out in pain. It immediately gave up on the prey that it was about to get and immediately looked towards the back of the slope. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the back of the slope. It was a little boy. His clothes were torn and tattered, and his entire body was dirty. There were two big dragon snots hanging from his nostrils. Heath was stunned, and the spell he was preparing paused for a moment. This little boy was none other than Eric, the little boy who had caused trouble in his class not long ago and smashed his window. Eric said fiercely to the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear, "Get away from her, or I''ll tear off your bear skin and make you into clothes!" The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear seemed to be stunned for a moment, with an incredulous expression that said, ''is this guy provoking me?'' Then... "Roar!" A deafening roar sounded. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear seemed to want to teach the boy a lesson. It opened its mouth wide, and a foul wind mixed with putrid spit spewed out from its mouth. Even Eric''s hair flew up. Even an adult could not remain calm in front of such a terrifying force, let alone a child. Eric was obviously very scared. His face turned as white as paper, and his whole body was shivering. His teeth were chattering, and he looked like he would fall at any moment. However, even though he was so scared, Eric still stood there, not even taking a step back. He held a branch that he had picked up from god knows where in his hand, and made a non-standard starting position that he had learned from god knows where. He gritted his teeth and said, "Get... Get out of my way! Stay away from her! This is my... my territory!" "Roar!" A deafening roar resounded throughout the entire forest. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear was completely enraged. Such a weak creature not only did not lie down in front of it, but instead repeatedly provoked it. This was simply unforgivable. It roared angrily, and then it rushed straight towards Eric with its hands and feet, vowing to tear him into pieces. When the giant body ran, it was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear that was running madly was like a small mountain. That terrifying power could be felt even through the crystal ball. Eric was about to cry, but he still raised his sword and tried hard to stand straight. The distance of more than ten meters passed in an instant, and the huge figure of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear had already appeared before Eric''s eyes, just like a city wall. In front of such a huge creature, Eric was already scared silly. He repeatedly warned himself to launch an attack, but his hands were still unable to move. He could only watch helplessly as the giant bear raised its huge claws and slapped at him. "Ah!" Eric cried out in shock and closed his eyes in fear. The expected separation of flesh and bone and the scattering of his body did not happen. Eric thought that he was dead for sure, but after waiting for a long time, he did not feel any pain. What was going on? In his confusion, he opened his eyes, and then, his eyes suddenly widened. He did not know when, but a huge object appeared in front of him. It was a huge object that was not any smaller than the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. It was a huge stone man. Its entire body was emitting faint blue flames. It looked awe-inspiring. At this moment, the huge stone hand of the stone giant extended forward and firmly grabbed the palm of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear. The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear, which had immense strength, could not move at all. The strength of the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear was considered pretty good among the demonized beasts. However, in front of Hellfire, which had a strength coefficient of over 100, it could only be considered as the younger brother of the younger brother. "Roar! Roar!" The Copper-Skinned Giant Bear that was caught clearly felt that this monster that appeared out of nowhere was not to be trifled with. It desperately tried to pull back its arm. However, no matter how hard it tried, the claw that was being held still did not move at all. The frightened Copper-Skinned Giant Bear could only let out a series of roars. "So noisy!" Heath impatiently used his little finger to pick at its ears. Then, he controlled Hellfire to grab the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear and change its direction of 180 degrees, making the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear turn its back towards him. Then, he lowered the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear''s body and made its big buttocks stick up. Finally, Hellfire bent down, raised its leg, and kicked out. The whole action was completed in one go. With a bang, the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear''s huge figure was directly kicked into the sky by Heath. Like a meteor, it drew a long arc in the air and fell into the forest in the distance. After dealing with the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear, Heath did not delay any further. He controlled Hellfire to walk into the forest. After walking for a while, he summoned the space crack to return to the tower. All of this happened too suddenly for Eric. It was like a dream. It was not until Hellfire walked into the forest that he suddenly woke up and hurriedly chased after it. Unfortunately, Hellfire had already been summoned back by Heath. Of course, he did not find anything when he chased after it. Standing where he was, Eric looked around but could not find any trace of Hellfire. Just like how it had suddenly appeared, it had also suddenly disappeared. It was so magical... so incredible. Eric seemed to have thought of something. His face flushed red, and he shouted at the forest, "Wizard! Wizard!" "It''s a Wizard!" "There really is, there really is a wizard!" That excited voice resounded in the sky! Chapter 276 - Class "I saw it. It was really a giant, a giant made of stone. It was covered in blue flames..." "It was too powerful. The giant bear was easily kicked away by it..." "Wizard, it must be a Wizard. It was a Wizard who saved us..." The news of the stone man saving Eric and Lily from the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear quickly spread. The rumor of the Wizard, which had only been quiet for a few days, once again became a hot topic of discussion. As a result, more and more people went to the forest in the suburbs, hoping to see the Wizard and get their blessings. Nobles and Knights who might have contact with Wizards were, after all, a minority. For most people in this era, Wizards were legendary existences. In the eyes of these ordinary humans... They were powerful existences no different from gods. To them, finding a Wizard was like finding a god. This was the most basic form of worship in this era... ... A few days later, at Heath''s Lighthouse. At the lighthouse''s entrance, Heath was welcoming the Anlun and Nona who had sent Lily to class. After the incident in the forest in the suburbs, Lily had rested at home. Although she was not injured at the time, she was still quite frightened and had adjusted her state of mind at home for a few days. Heath asked, "Don''t you plan to rest for another two days? These two days of classes are not that important. There''s no need to return to class so soon." The Anluns could not help but look hesitant. But before they could speak, Lily shook her head and said, "No need, Teacher. I''m already very well." Heath bent down and rubbed Lily''s pink little face. He teased, "Little girl, you''re really brave. You''re usually so obedient. I didn''t expect you to either not make a move or make big news the moment you make a move." Lily blushed slightly. "I know I''m wrong..." Heath observed and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with Lily''s mental state. He nodded and said to the Anlun couple, "Leave her to me. I think she can come to class." The frown on Anlun''s face relaxed. "Then I''ll have to trouble Mr. Heath..." The couple left quickly. Heath then led Lily back to the classroom to prepare for today''s lesson. Seeing Lily enter, the children in the classroom were obviously a little excited. They ignored the classroom discipline and started to ask Lily all sorts of questions. "Wow, Lily, it''s Lily. Lily is back!" "Lily, is it true? It''s rumored that you met a Wizard in the forest. Is that true? Is it a real Wizard?" "It is said that he recruited a giant to help you chase away the giant bear. Is that true?" "Quick, tell us about it." Heath knocked on the blackboard and raised his eyebrows. "Quiet. It is class time now. Do you all want to be punished?" A child said, "Please, Teacher, that is a Wizard. Aren''t you interested?" Heath said, "This is my classroom!" After that day, Heath was secretly given a nickname by this group of apprentices. It was called ''Arrogant Heath''. The reason was that everyone in the world was paying attention to the topic of Wizards and discussing everything about Wizards, but he did not show any interest in it at all. He even had a very casual tone when he mentioned the attitude of Wizards. It was as if he did not take the Wizards seriously at all. ''Is Teacher cursed by the Wizards? He offended the Wizards like this...'' Some of the apprentices were even worried about Heath. Back to the classroom. Under the strict requirements of Heath, everyone could only calm down. The classroom quickly returned to its previous discipline, and Heath began to lecture. "Lily, get up and answer. What is the name of the area east of the Gold Coast?" Heath said to Lily, who was sitting below the classroom. Lily, who was sitting by the window, seemed not to have heard Heath''s name call. She held her chin absentmindedly and tilted her forehead toward the window. Heath''s voice became louder. "Lily!" "Ah!" Lily finally came back to her senses and quickly stood up. "Teacher." Heath put down his book and looked out of the window in the direction where Lily had been staring at. He asked in puzzlement, "Is there anything strange over there?" Lily shook her head and said, "No, nothing." Heath frowned. "What happened? You have always been the most obedient child in my class, but now you are constantly absent-minded?" From the beginning of the class, Heath noticed that Lily was not in a good mood, and she kept looking out of the window from time to time. Lily blushed slightly. "I''m... sorry, Teacher..." Heath was about to continue his lecture, but at that moment, there was a loud knock on the door. Knock, Knock, Knock! The window on the side was open, just facing the door. A dirty little boy was standing outside the fence. It was Eric, the one who had come to cause trouble in Heath''s classroom. "It''s Eric!" "Oh my god, what is he doing here again?" "Hasn''t he had enough?" "It''s better not to provoke him. I heard that he has been getting involved with the group of people with Red Scarves recently..." The silence in the classroom was broken again, and the children began to discuss. Heath glanced at Lily, only to see that she was calm, and there seemed to be some joy on her face. He could not help but ask, "So that''s the reason why you''re absent-minded?" Lily stuck out her tongue playfully. "Teacher, didn''t you ask me to bring him to class last time? I was just following your instructions." "You''re the smart one." Heath walked out, and the children followed him. When they arrived at the door, Eric was standing there with a disdainful look on his face, looking like a hooligan. Before Heath could speak, the children next to him questioned him with hostility. "Eric! What are you doing here!" Eric said, "Isn''t there a free class here? Why? Can''t I come?" A burly boy immediately stood up and said fiercely, "Hooligans like you are not welcome here. Get as far away from me as possible before I lose my temper!" This was Alba, the strongest student among Heath''s students. His father was also a helper who worked hard at the dock. Alba, who was born at the bottom, was very concerned about this hard-won opportunity to learn knowledge. Therefore, he respected Heath, the teacher who taught them for free. The last time Eric came to the classroom to throw stones, he was not in class because he had something to do. When he found out about this, he was very angry. He heard that he had gone to look for Eric in private, but he could not find him. Eric snorted. "Hmph, Alba, you good-for-nothing, do you want to fight?" Alba was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward. "You d*mn hooligan, you really lack a lesson!" Lily, who was beside him, quickly stopped him. "Alba, what are you doing? I called Eric here." Alba was stunned. He was very puzzled. "Why did you call him here?" The other children also had looks of disbelief on their faces. Although everyone knew that Eric was also in the outer forest when Lily had her accident not long ago, they did not know that Eric had saved Lily. They only knew that Eric saw a giant summoned by a Wizard. After all, how could a child be of any use to a giant creature like the Copper-Skinned Giant Bear? Lily said, "Because... Because..." Because after a long time, she still could not give a reason. It was not a glorious thing to let a little rascal save her. Eric''s face stiffened. "Okay!" At this moment, Heath walked out. He looked at Eric outside. "Your name is Eric, right?" Eric still wanted to show off his personality, but for some reason, after hearing Heath''s voice, a feeling of not daring to resist arose in the depths of his heart. After trying for a long time, he could only say, "Yes... so what?" Heath continued to ask, "Are you here to learn?" Eric snorted. "Can''t I?" Heath said, "In that case, come in with me." Eric was stunned. In fact, after seeing Lily''s hesitation, he was already prepared to leave. But for some reason, after hearing Heath''s words, he became interested in this place again. It was as if there was a voice in his ear continuously ordering him to go in. After a moment''s hesitation, Eric pushed the door open and walked into the yard. Chapter 277 - New Student The class continued until the end. After class. "Teacher Heath, I''ll take my leave first." "Goodbye, Teacher." The students left one after another. Alba walked in front of Heath shyly. Heath raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter, Alba?" Alba hesitated for a moment and said, "Teacher, I don''t understand. Why did you ask Eric to come here? The classroom is a sacred place, and that hooligan..." Heath was stunned. He had not expected the students to have such strong resistance. His gaze swept past the few apprentices who had not left yet. He saw that everyone had their ears perked up as if they were waiting for Heath''s reply. Obviously, Alba was not the only one who had doubts about this. Heath said, "There''s nothing to explain. I''m a teacher. It''s natural for me to teach. Alright, let''s go back quickly." Everyone looked at each other. Alba said a little unwillingly, "...Yes..." Heath originally thought that the matter had passed just like that. It was just that there was one more student. However, he did not expect that there would be a lot of trouble surrounding this student union in the next few days. First, there were two students who did not continue to come to class the next morning. Although on the surface they said that there was something going on at home, according to Heath''s private understanding, it was actually because of Eric that the adults in the family were worried. Why did a child cause so many people to hate him? After Heath understood more about it, he knew that apart from being a troublemaker, Eric was often mixed up with the ''Red Scarves'' at the pier. It was an underground gang in Golden Harbor Town, it was basically notorious here. After that, some parents of the students even came directly to the door and begged Heath to let Eric leave the class. Eric was not very firm when he came to the classroom. After the students and their parents made a scene, he felt isolated and decided to back out. However, just as he was about to leave, Heath stood up. He patiently explained to the parents of the students who came to him, "Knowledge is part of the value." The parents were still trying to persuade him, "Teacher Heath, we are just worried that you will get into trouble. Believe us, that is not a good child. He will bring trouble..." He kept saying those few sentences to get Heath to chase Eric away. After listening to so much, Heath could not help but feel a little impatient. "This is my classroom. Who should I teach? Whether I teach or not, it is up to me. Don''t say anything." Living here as a scholar was just a way for him to experience life. Whether he taught or not depended on his own personal preferences. As for the identity and background of the students, good and evil, and so on, it was meaningless to him. "This... Alright then..." Having said that, no matter how unwilling the parents were, they could only keep their mouths shut. If they were really dissatisfied, they could only bring their children back home. However, in reality, the number of people who did so could be counted on one hand. To be exact, there were no such people. After all, this was a rare opportunity to receive an education. To them, who had been at the bottom of the hierarchy for generations, it was no different from gold that had fallen from the sky. Even the two children who had gone home just now returned to class a few days later. After that, Eric went to look for Heath in private. He said to Heath in a very adult-like tone, "Actually, you don''t have to do this. I came here only because I agreed to someone else''s request. I simply... simply..." He paused for a moment and snorted. "I don''t care." "If those people come to complain again, I''ll leave tomorrow. There''s no need for you to stand up for me. Anyway, when I become a Knight, those people who look down on me will all kneel at my feet and lick my boots. Hmph." Heath rolled up the scroll and knocked on his head. "To be polite in front of the teacher, you must first use the polite honorific of ''you'' and not the impolite ''you''." Eric was startled and asked with some doubt, "Aren''t you afraid of me? I''ll bring trouble to you." Heath knocked on his head again. "I''ve said it a few times, use honorifics. Don''t talk to me again until you''ve learned this." "Besides, trouble isn''t something a child should consider. Have a good lesson." After a few days of getting familiar with it, Eric came to find Heath in private and explained it again. "It''s fake." Heath asked, "What?" Eric said, "The rumors about me. I''m not like that. I''m not a person with the Red Scarves, and I''ve never joined them. The one who joined them was a friend of mine, not me." "We did hang out together in the past, but after he joined the Red Scarves, we stopped contacting each other." "I''m someone who wants to become a Knight, I''m not a villain." Heath said, "Oh." Eric felt that it was very strange. Most people would tremble when they heard about the Red Scarves, and everyone even hated him because of it. But this teacher seemed to have never cared about it. He could not help but ask, "Aren''t you... afraid?" Heath smiled. "You''ve finally learned how to use honorifics." Eric''s face turned slightly red. Heath continued to answer, "I remember that I''ve already answered your question last time. Focus on your studies. The rest is not something a child like you should consider." Eric was startled. Although he didn''t know why his teacher''s courage came from, Eric really liked this place. There were many children his age, everyone was focused on learning instead of fighting. There was a lot of knowledge to be learned, and even many stories about Wizards... In short, after staying for a few days, Eric really felt that this was a place he liked. He nodded heavily. "I will." As time passed, everyone gradually accepted Eric as a member of this class. In fact, in the past, people didn''t like him more because of his mischievous behavior and the bad reputation he had with the Red Scarves. But after getting along with him, people gradually realized that this ''bad boy'' wasn''t as annoying as they thought. He didn''t bully other children, nor did he block someone at the door and beat them up. He also attended classes like ordinary children and listened to the teacher attentively. He also liked to listen to the legends of Wizards just like them... Therefore, after getting along with each other for a period of time, everyone gradually accepted Eric. In the past, no one paid attention to him. Now, there were gradually children who would invite him to play with them and so on. Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction. However, at this time, Eric, who was the first in class every day, suddenly skipped class.... Chapter 278 - Hooligan That morning, when Heath came to the classroom, the other students were already in the classroom, but there was no sign of Eric. He asked, "Where''s Eric? Is he still not here?" The students looked at each other and shook their heads. "He''s not here." "I don''t see him." "I''m not sure." Ever since he officially started classes at Heath''s classroom, Eric was basically the first to arrive at the classroom every day. Naturally, Heath felt a little strange that there was no sign of him now. ''Something must have happened.'' Although it was strange, it was still a small matter, so Heath did not take it to heart. However, he did not expect that something would happen in the afternoon... In the afternoon, while Heath was meditating in the tower, there was a series of awkward knocks on the door, accompanied by Lily''s anxious shouts. Knock, knock, knock! "Teacher Heath, Teacher Heath!" Heath teleported downstairs and opened the door. Lily and the other children were standing outside the door. They were having a good time with Eric in class. Heath asked, "What happened?" Lily pulled on Heath''s shirt and said anxiously, "Eric, Eric was beaten. Teacher Heath, can you help him?" Heath was stunned. "Beaten up?" "It was the Red Scarves people. It was the Red Scarves people who did it!" "Eric didn''t want to play with them anymore. They didn''t agree, so he stopped Eric..." From the children, Heath roughly understood the whole story. It was mainly related to the infamous Red Scarves. Although Eric didn''t join the Red Scarves, he did hang out with one of the Red Scarves people before this. One of his friends was even part of the Red Scarves. The Red Scarves people had been trying their best to rope him in. After a long period of preparation, Eric had been persuaded by the Red Scarves and was ready to join. But at this time, Eric came to Heath''s class. Although the knowledge taught in Heath''s class didn''t bring much philosophy to him, the environment he created, living with ordinary children like Lily for a long time... It was still very different from an underground organization like the Red Scarves. Normal people would not think about it. Eric had been hesitant about the invitation from the Red Scarves. After spending time with ordinary children, he decisively cut himself off from the Red Scarves and rejected the invitation. In order to win Eric over, the Red Scarves had spent a lot of time before this. Now that he had changed his mind at the last minute, of course they would not let it go. Therefore, they immediately put away their hypocrisy and captured Eric. "They wanted Eric to steal something, but Eric refused, so they arrested Eric..." "They are now at the old tavern at the dock..." The children did not have a sound crisis management plan. When they encountered such a situation, the first thing they thought of was their parents and their teacher. And subconsciously, they felt that in helping Eric, compared to their parents, Heath was a more reliable teacher. Heath did not disappoint them. "Lead the way, I''ll go take a look." With the children leading the way, the group arrived at the pier. Beside the pier, there was a low and densely built area. The houses looked dilapidated and very old, and the roads were mostly very narrow. It was also covered with dirt. This was the lower part of Golden Harbor Town, a slum. The people who lived here were mostly prostitutes, thieves, hoodlums, and other people from the lowest class of society. It was the most chaotic and dirty area in the entire Golden Harbor Town. "Teacher, that''s the place. That''s the old tavern! The Red Scarves people are all there." "That''s where they caught Eric!" Heath followed the children to a small alley hidden deep in the street. The alley was dark and narrow, and on both sides of the alley were many small beggars dressed in shabby clothes. There were many other alleys like this one, and they were all called Beggar''s Alley. Those who lived here were small beggars without parents, homeless, and begging for a living. Most of them were controlled by gangs, the Red Scarves was one of them. The arrival of Heath and the others quickly attracted the attention of these small beggars. Some of them quickly ran to the end of the alley. At the end of the alley was a shabby old house. When they got closer, they could vaguely hear a sound coming from inside. That was a man''s shout, accompanied by the sound of a whip whipping. "D*mn kid, if you refuse a toast, you''ll be forced to drink a forfeit! You refuse to listen to good advice, and you insist on getting whipped?" "You ate our food and drank our wine, and now you''re just going to leave? Do you think that''s possible?" The door of the old house was open, and there were a few little beggars standing at the door, but they did not stop them. Heath led the children into the house easily. It was a dilapidated old house. There were more than a dozen little beggars gathered in the house. And here, Heath also saw Eric, who had disappeared. His hands and feet were tied, and he was tied from the beam in the house. His clothes had been removed, and his entire body was covered with bloodstains left by the whips. A middle-aged man stood in front of Eric, holding a pair of whips in his hands. He was whipping Eric viciously. The children had never seen such a scene before, and they were all greatly frightened. "Oh! My god!" "Eric!" Their exclamations quickly attracted the attention of the middle-aged man. He was first stunned, then looked at Heath suspiciously and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The clothes on Heath''s body and the aura on his body did not seem like ordinary people, so he did not dare to offend him easily. Heath pointed at Eric and went straight to the point. "That''s my student." The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to a realization. He praised him and pointed his whip at Heath. He said while spitting, "Good, so you''re the one who doesn''t know life from death? You dare to come to Golden Harbor Town and behave atrociously just because you know two lousy words? You even dare to touch my people! I didn''t find you to settle the score, yet you still dare to come to my doorstep?" Heath said nonchalantly, "Then how do you want to settle the score?" The middle-aged man who had been fooling around was not polite at all. He cursed angrily, "I''ll count as your mother!" As he said that, he raised his whip and lashed it directly at Heath. Seeing that, Heath did not stand on ceremony. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the middle-aged man''s wrist. The speed of a mortal was basically no different from slow motion in his eyes. The middle-aged man''s wrist was easily grabbed by him. Grabbing his wrist, he then exerted a little strength into it. Immediately, a ''ka'' sound was heard, and the middle-aged man''s wrist directly caved in. "Ah!" The middle-aged man who was hit by this heavy blow screamed in pain. His face instantly turned pale, and his originally arrogant and despotic attitude was completely gone. Heath then twisted his body and kicked out again, directly sending the middle-aged man flying and smashing his head heavily into the opposite wall, causing the middle-aged man''s head to bleed. "Any questions?" he asked. Chapter 279 - Calm Down The middle-aged man who was kicked away slammed heavily into the wall and fell to the ground. His face was as red as a pig''s liver as he kneeled on the ground and could not get up. "Any other questions?" A frivolous voice sounded. Heath asked as if nothing had happened. The middle-aged man seemed to want to say something. He tried to move his mouth a few times and finally opened it. However, there was a ''wah'' sound and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His head tilted and he fell to the side. It was obvious that he had passed out. "He really can''t take a beating!" With a disappointed look on his face, Heath waved his hands and said to the children beside him, "Go and untie Eric." "Ah!" "Oh!" Everything happened too suddenly. Whether it was the children who followed Heath or the little beggars in the room, they were all stunned. No one had expected that the seemingly ordinary Heath would be able to put down a brawny hooligan in an instant, and even knock him unconscious. At this moment, hearing Heath''s words, the children finally recovered from their shock. "Yes, yes, yes, Teacher!" They hurried forward, quickly untied the rope on Eric''s body, and put him down from the beam. At this moment, Eric was covered in blood and his skin was torn. After being rescued, he immediately trembled and said to Heath, "Teacher... Teacher..." Heath waved his hand. "Let''s talk when we get back." ... The next day, Heath''s Lighthouse, classroom. Heath was teaching the children as usual. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the door. Eric appeared at the door of the classroom. At this moment, Eric was wearing a clean robe. The wounds on his body had also been treated. Although he still looked very disheveled, he was clearly much better than before. "Teacher..." Standing at the door of the classroom, Eric spoke with a trembling voice. His voice was a little timid. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into Heath''s eyes. Heath asked, "How is it? Are you better?" Eric said, "I''m... much better. Thank you, Teacher, for your herbs." After returning yesterday, Heath saw that Eric''s injuries were not light, so he gave him some herbs to treat his injuries. Although these were not magic substances, they were used to have a certain recovery effect. Heath said, "You''re welcome. Alright, since you''re here, come in." The class continued until the end. After class. Eric came in front of Heath. He looked very sad. "About what happened before... I''m sorry... Teacher..." Heath shook his head and smiled. "It''s not your fault. There''s no need to apologize for it." Later on, Heath understood the whole story in more detail. The Red Scarves had been eyeing Eric for a long time. They had asked Eric to be their pickpocket, but Eric didn''t agree. That was why they had hung him up and beaten him up. As for the reason why he had come to his class, it was only because he didn''t want to go along with them. Heath said, "It''s already very rare to be able to stand up for yourself in front of the strong." Heath''s words warmed Eric''s heart. If he had come to the classroom only because he thought it was fun previously, then now he had more respect for Heath. He looked at Heath curiously and asked, "Teacher... That..." He stuttered as if he had something to say. Heath said, "What?" Eric thought for a moment and suddenly asked with bright eyes, "I want to know, Teacher, are you a Knight? You can easily defeat Sam. You must be a Knight, right?" Heath didn''t answer directly, but said, "I did receive Knight training before." He only wanted to live in this city as an ordinary person, and Knights were people of a higher level. Although he did not receive Heath''s recognition, this answer still made Eric''s eyes light up. Knight training was something that only the noble class could come into contact with. Without thinking, he asked with a dry mouth, "Teacher, then, can you teach me? Can you teach me?" The common class did not have any concept of etiquette, so Eric did not realize that this was a very rude thing to do. However, Heath did not care. Instead, he smiled readily. "Sure." Heath had originally thought that the gang of hoodlums with red headscarves would retaliate against him, a village teacher. However, such a thing did not happen. After waiting for a few days, no one came looking for him. It was probably because the kick was too heavy. One kick could break a few ribs of a person. The other party should have realized that a person like him was definitely not someone to be trifled with. The gang of hooligans with red scarves was just a small gang of hooligans. This made Heath a little disappointed. A normal life was always lacking some fun. He had originally hoped that these hooligans would come knocking on his door to find some fun for him to kill some boring time, but it was a pity... ''Next time there''s such an opportunity, should I restrain myself a little and give others a chance?'' Heath even began to think about it. Perhaps it was because the extension of his lifeline allowed him to have plenty of time, so he did not have to care about the loss of time. Heath also began to look forward to such boring things that he would only see as a ''waste of time'' in the past. He was not an exception. Most Wizards were like this. Training and meditation were very boring. After a long time, Wizards would feel suppressed and accumulate a large number of negative emotions. Sometimes, they would even doubt themselves and doubt the meaning of life. They would feel lost in training and lose themselves on the path of Wizards. There were even many Wizards who went crazy because of this, and even ended up committing suicide... Therefore, many Wizards would regularly do things that were not related to their training to release their negative emotions, such as going out on treasure hunts, indulging in women, and other sensory substances, and like Heath, they would experience life as an ordinary person. Through contact and experience of these things, Wizards could remember the meaning of life, see the beauty of the world, and be more determined to walk the path of Wizards, towards the truth and eternity. ... In short, the matter passed just like that. After being taught a lesson by the Red Scarves, Eric asked for help from Heath, and the Red Scarves no longer came to find trouble with Eric. The next day, Heath also set up a Knight training course in his own classroom, teaching some basic knight skills, including basic swordsmanship, fighting skills, and so on. In fact, such a course was not a special secret in the mortal world. There were people teaching it in every town, and many of them were even retired Apprentice Knights. However, it was impossible to become a Knight based on this. It was purely to let ordinary people know some fighting skills. On the other side, Heath was leisurely teaching children as a scholar and teacher in Golden Harbor Town. Time passed slowly in such a peaceful day. However, to Heath''s surprise, a few days later, a group of uninvited guests broke his peace.... Chapter 280 - Later Two months later, in the meditation room of Heath''s Lighthouse. Zi! Zi! The white candle was burning with a sizzling sound. Under the pulsating flame, the colorful elemental light scattered into the air like burning spices. Then, it was blocked by an invisible barrier and eventually filled the entire room, a layer of colorful fog filled the room. In the middle of the room was an ancient magic array made of bright red beast blood, candles, and various materials. The slightly pungent smell of blood and the strange smell of magic materials mixed together filled the air. In the magic array, Heath was sitting cross-legged. His eyes were slightly closed and he was meditating. Huff... Huff... A faint sound echoed in the room. The elemental particles around the sound rushed towards Heath, as if there was some kind of strong attraction. These colorful elemental particles climbed up his nose, mouth, torso, and even his skin like little insects, and then slowly seeped into his body. At the same time, the system''s notification sound continued to ring in Heath''s ears. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] ... It lasted for about two hours before Heath finally ended this round of meditation. "Phew!" Heath heaved a sigh of relief. He pinched the bridge of his nose and opened his eyes. He then said, "System." [Beep.] [Reporting data.] [Beep, Strength 62.3, Agility 78.8, Vitality 58.6, Spiritual Power 200.1] Spiritual Force 200.1! After seeing the last attribute of spiritual power, Heath could not help but reveal a look of joy. After a Wizard''s spiritual power exceeded 200 points, it meant that the Wizard had entered the beginner late stage. And now, Heath was already a veritable beginner late stage Wizard... The only thing left in front of him was to reach the peak and enter the intermediate stage. "I''ve finally reached the late stage!" After calculating the time, it had been more than ten years since he had advanced to become a Wizard. In these ten years, Heath had basically never slacked off, maintaining his normal training frequency every day. After more than ten years of hard training, in addition to the large amount of support provided by the system, he had barely reached the late stage. From this, one could see how difficult it was for a Wizard to reach the late stage. The path of the Wizard was like this. The further one progressed, the more difficult it became. "Next is the Purple Coral..." Thinking of this, Heath couldn''t help but frown. There were no problems with his mental strength and his soul''s mutation had already reached the standard. He could reach the peak level step by step. What he lacked now was Purple Coral. "It seems like I have to hurry, but where should I go to find it?" Purple Coral was a magic material that grew randomly. It could appear in many places in the ocean, but its growth rate was too low. Shipwreck Bay was an example. He searched the entire Shipwreck Bay, but could not find it. One had to know that Shipwreck Bay was one of the places with high elemental content in this sea. "Let''s find an opportunity to get in touch with the Wizard organization here..." It was too difficult to find Purple Corals in the vast sea by himself. Heath thought it was best to contact the Wizard organization in this area and see if he could get his hands on them. "I''ll go to the Sea Crown to visit Kirst in two days." With this decision, Heath put away the messy thoughts in his mind, blew out the elemental candle beside him, and left the meditation room. After leaving the meditation room, it was the laboratory. At this moment, Nina was busy working in front of the experiment table. She was wearing a brown Wizard robe and a pair of black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She looked like a refined scholar. Gulp, gulp, gulp! Ding! Ding! Dong! The boiling water in the black pot on the table was emitting thick smoke. Frog legs, lizard tails, eyeballs, and all kinds of materials were rolling inside. The sound of glass tubes colliding echoed. Nina was reading a magic book while adding all kinds of materials. "Blue-Tailed Grass... heart of Red-Striped Fish... Tinkle Flower..." Heath walked over to take a look and couldn''t help but frown. "The dosage of Tinkle Flower isn''t right, is it?" "Wow!" Nina seemed to have been startled by Heath''s sudden arrival. The materials in her hands shook and fell into the black pot. Immediately, the boiling water in the black pot emitted a dazzling light, and a powerful elemental fluctuation instantly swept out. Seeing this scene, Nina''s brows tightened. "Sh*t... Sh*t!" As soon as she finished speaking, there was a ''Boom!'' and a deafening explosion. The entire black pot exploded, and the violent energy fluctuation was like a violent bomb exploding in the room. Thick smoke billowed into the sky, and for a moment, only the crisp sound of ''Ding! Ding! Dong!'' could be heard, the entire laboratory was destroyed in an instant. After a while... Crash! The Mimicry Shield that was like mercury was slowly put away, and the glass shards that were stuck on it gradually fell to the ground. Heath raised his hand to fan the thick smoke in front of him, and looked forward. He saw that the laboratory that had been orderly a moment ago had been completely turned into ruins. The wooden shelves, wooden tables, and other facilities had been blasted into pieces, and the test tubes placed on them were scattered all over the ground. In the ruins, Nina looked at everything in a daze. A moment later. "What are you doing?!" A furious voice sounded. Nina yelled at Heath angrily, "It took me a lot of effort to make it to this stage." Although the elemental explosion did not cause her any harm because of her spirit body, her vertical eyebrows and heaving chest still showed that she was dissatisfied with the failure of the preparation of the potion. "Cough!" Heath coughed lightly. He did not think that the failure was his fault at all. He said calmly, "There was something wrong with the dosage of the Tinkle Flower just now. Even if you continue to concoct it, it will not succeed." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers lightly. The magic arrays around the laboratory lit up in unison. The messy ground also began to be cleaned up. The pieces of wood that had been blown away flew back from all directions and were then pieced back together to form tables, chairs, cabinets, and so on. The glass test tubes that were scattered around with materials or potions also flew back into the cabinets. These glass test tubes had been strengthened by magic. Even such an explosion could be easily withstood without being easily damaged. Soon, the lab, which had been a mess just moments ago, was restored to its original state. Chapter 281 - Guest Every activity in the field of magic was extremely dangerous. It was always accompanied by all kinds of failures, whether it was concocting potions or magic experiments, any small mistake could cause the destructive damage caused by the explosion. This was something that no Wizard, no matter how skilled, could avoid. And because of this, no Wizard would forget to cast a corresponding defensive spell on their laboratory. Heath was no exception. He had set up a soundproof and defensive barrier on the outside of the laboratory. No matter how violent the explosion was, it would not affect the outside. It could even withstand the damage of a high-level Wizard. In addition, he had cast a ''restoration'' spell on the facilities inside. This was a small-scale time reversal spell, which could restore the material structure to a certain period of time. After every explosion, Heath would only need to activate the magic array on top to restore the facilities inside to their original state. Nina rolled her eyes and said unwillingly, "Come on, what does it matter if you put one or two Tinkle Flowers in the wrong place? Even if there is a slight mistake, it won''t be completely destroyed." Heath shook his head. "Errors are not allowed in potions. Any slight change in the composition will directly affect the results of the potions." As he spoke, he walked over to the magic book that had fallen to the ground. He dusted it off and placed it on the table. Then, he picked up the test tube on the glass shelf next to him. The test tube was filled with azure potions. These were all potions that Nina had concocted previously. With the recovery of her soul power, Nina was able to maintain her corporeal form for a long time. Moreover, she did not need to sleep for a long time every day. Since she had nothing to do anyway, Heath simply handed over some low-level potions and materials needed for training to Nina, allowing her to refine and process them. Wizards would use a large number of low-level potions and materials for training. These things were not complicated, but it would take a lot of time to prepare. Many Wizards would recruit Apprentices for this reason. "Hmm? The purity of these Deep-Level Mind Potions is not bad... Hmm, not bad, not bad. There is indeed progress." Nina, who was praised, immediately smiled. "Oh, are you praising me? It''s rare for a strict guy like you to praise others." Heath said, "Being strict is a character that every Wizard should have, okay?" Nina rolled her eyes. "That''s not being strict anymore, okay? You''re totally a pervert." Heath''s pursuit of magic potions was always based on a high standard, and he would not accept even a 0.01 error. This made Nina, who had just started to help Heath to make magic potions, suffer a lot. Seeing many potions that were painstakingly made being thrown away by Heath because of a small flaw made her crazy. The two of them had more than one dispute over this. Heath smiled and said, "This is good for you, isn''t it?" Nina snorted. "Are you trying to say that the horse under the whip always runs faster?" Although that was the case, Nina knew that Heath was right. Although she had suffered a lot because of Heath''s harsh requirements, her knowledge of these basic experiments and basic potions had also improved a lot recently. Heath did not continue on this topic. He continued, "Recently, we have been preparing more basic potions. In a few days, we might have to go out to sea. It will be difficult to get these things on the ship." When she heard Heath mention going out to sea, Nina immediately became spirited. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Going out to sea? Great!" As she said that, she flew around Heath. At the same time, she transformed into the long-sleeved shirt and captain''s hat that she wore on the ship. This time, there was an eye patch on her eye and a western sword in her hand. She waved the western sword and said, "Roar! Roar! Go to the sea! Go to the sea! Raise the sails, ride the wind and break the waves, sweep away the pirates and sea monsters, and search for the buried treasure at the bottom of the sea..." "That''s great. I''m almost moldy here. When are we going? When are we going?" Nina flew up happily. The corner of Heath''s mouth twitched. God knows where this spirit had such a great sense of adventure. She had become a spirit after dying from an adventure, yet she was still so active. Heath said, "Well, I..." As he said this, he seemed to suddenly feel something, but his voice suddenly stopped. Heath frowned and looked in a direction. After entering the late stage of the Wizard realm, Heath''s soul sensitivity had increased by a large margin. Just now, he clearly felt two strange spiritual forces approaching from there. "Someone''s coming?" She was a little slower than Heath, but Nina still quickly sensed the abnormality. Heath nodded. "Let''s go and meet our guests." At the same time, below the tower. Two figures appeared at the entrance of Heath''s Lighthouse. They were a man and a woman. They looked very young, in their twenties. They wore a uniform blue cloak with a wavy crest embroidered on the sleeve of the cloak. Together, they formed a composition of a hickey. Deep Sea Kiss. The woman asked, "Jackman, are you sure that the intruder lives here?" As she spoke, she looked up at the lighthouse. The ancient stone walls were covered with mottled nettles, and the stone slabs were cracked with fine lines. It looked very dilapidated. Even some human nobles would not be interested in such a residence. Jackman said, "The return from the fish will not be a problem. He has been living here ever since he came back from the sea." After a pause, he added, "Besides, Alice, as a Wizard, you can''t just observe things on the surface..." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the lighthouse. It looked like an ordinary tower, but after scanning it with his spiritual power, he was surprised to find that his spiritual power could not penetrate it. This discovery surprised him. As a peak-level Wizard, Jackman was only one step away from being an intermediate-level Wizard. His soul mutation was not up to the standard yet. However, with his spiritual power, he was blocked by this seemingly ordinary lighthouse. It was unbelievable. "Eh? Why can''t my spiritual power penetrate it?" At this moment, Alice also found out about this. Jackman narrowed his eyes. "It seems that this strange friend is not an ordinary Wizard." While the two were surprised, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the door. Da da da... Jackman said, "It seems that this friend has already sensed that we are coming." Click. Just as he finished speaking, a soft sound was heard as the closed door opened. A girl wearing a red dress appeared at the door of the room. That translucent body indicated her identity. Jackman and Alice were slightly shocked. They said in unison, "Spirit!" Chapter 282 - Visit Although Wizards kept all kinds of strange companions, such as lizards, toads, owls, black cats, bats, and gray mice, it was still rare to see spirits as companions. Alice tugged on Jackman''s clothes and whispered, "Jackman, this spirit can materialize." Jackman was stunned. Materialization was something that could only be done by a spirit formed from the soul of a Wizard or above. In other words, the spirit in front of him must have been an official Wizard when she was alive. If the spirit pet beside him could be at the Wizard level, then what about the Wizard''s own strength? Both of their eyes became more serious. At the same time, Nina glanced at the two of them and said indifferently, "Hey, you two, what''s the matter?" Jackman and Nina looked at each other. In fact, the purpose of their trip was to investigate the theft of materials from Shipwreck Bay. Through their investigation, the culprit behind the massive destruction of Shipwreck Bay should be here. However, at this time, they could not help but hesitate. After all, a Wizard who could possess the soul of an official Wizard as a magic pet had already reached an unknown level of strength. With their strength alone, they did not know if they could verify it... Seeing that the two of them did not reply, Nina could not help but frown. She said with some dissatisfaction, "Hey, you two, what''s the matter?" Jackman hesitated for a moment, thought for a moment, and decided to first understand, so he said, "Hello, Miss, we are beginner Wizards of Deep Sea Kiss. This is our badge." He took out a badge of Deep Sea Kiss and showed it to Nina. After a pause, Jackman continued, "We came here this time mainly to represent Deep Sea Kiss and visit the Wizard who lives here. Also, there are some things we want to ask him for advice. May I know if His Excellency is here?" Nina replied with a straight face, "No." She did not forget that they had just arrived here and had to make a mess of rules under the framework of the law of the Wizard World. The one who had made things difficult for them was the Deep Sea Kiss. Hearing this, Alice''s temper flared up. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Are you joking with us? If so, then this joke is not funny at all." After a pause, she said in a slightly cold voice, "I''m warning you, this is the resource area of our Deep Sea Kiss. No matter where you come from, if you want to move here, you have to obtain the consent of our Deep Sea Kiss!" Nina snorted lightly and said disdainfully, "Hmph, I really don''t know where such a big temper comes from from from a mere third-rate Wizard organization!" Alice was furious. "You..." Seeing that the two were about to argue, Jackman quickly went up to stop them. At the same time, a voice came from the tower. "Okay, Nina, let them come up." The argument at the door was temporarily stopped. Nina said with a straight face, "Count yourself lucky. My master wants you to go up." Then she flew away in a flash. Alice said indignantly, "D*mn it, you dare to mess around on our territory and have such an arrogant attitude!" Jackman comforted her, "Calm down, Alice. This is a human gathering place and not a resource area. They are not engaged in illegal collection activities. According to the Wizard Convention, all Wizards, including Gray Wizards, who have legal status, can live here." Alice asked, "Doesn''t Shipwreck Bay count?" Jackman said seriously, "That''s still under investigation. We can''t be sure that they did it." Alice said, "Hmph, who else could it be?" Jackman shook his head and sighed, "In short, before the matter is completely settled, it''s better for us to be cautious. Okay, let''s go." The two of them walked into Heath''s Lighthouse. After the lighthouse was taken over by Heath, it had been renovated by him. The interior parts had been completely dismantled and redecorated to form a classroom. The upper part had also been completely dismantled. The top floor of the lighthouse was still preserved, which was Heath''s laboratory. A wooden staircase had been built along the inner wall at the side, spiraling all the way up to the highest floor. It seemed to be the only way up. "This feeling is..." Jackman narrowed his eyes and looked around. After entering, he quickly felt an unusual spatial fluctuation. He said in surprise, "Spatial magic?" Among all the magic disciplines, spatial magic could be considered as a relatively profound knowledge of magic. For a moment, Jackman could not help but become more interested in this Wizard who came here. The two of them then walked up the stairs. The seemingly ordinary stairs seemed to come to life as soon as the two of them stepped on it. They began to move forward in layers, just like flowing waves. In the process... the two of them also climbed the stairs and quickly went up the waves. The interior of the lighthouse was carefully decorated by Heath with magic. The stairs they were on now were a gadget that Heath had made using magic. He called it the wave stairs. With the help of the staircase, Jackman and Alice quickly arrived at the room on the top floor. The door was open, but Jackman stopped Alice, who was about to walk in, and knocked on the door politely. "Come in!" A voice came from inside. Jackman and Alice walked in. There was a simple reception room outside, with a low coffee table in the middle and a few single sofas by the side. Heath was sitting on one of the sofas, and Nina was sitting on a table not far away with her legs crossed. Jackman and Alice came in. He stood up with a polite smile and said warmly, "Friends, welcome to my lighthouse. I''m Heath Noen. Nice to meet you." Seeing Heath''s easygoing attitude, Jackman felt a little relieved. It did not matter if a Wizard was powerful, as long as they were not eccentric and could communicate normally. He quickly returned the greeting. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir. I''m Jackman Garcia, a beginner-level Wizard from Deep Sea Kiss." After a pause, he tugged at Alice and gestured for her to give him the proper etiquette. However, Alice just stared at Heath in a daze, and did not have any reaction even after Jackman had greeted him for a long time. Jackman could only cough dryly and introduce him, "Ahem, this is my comrade, Alice Cassie. She is a little shy. I hope you will forgive her." Heath smiled and was about to reply. However, before he could speak, Alice suddenly said, "It''s you!" "Oh boy, I remember now. You are the one who destroyed my guards at the border forest!" Chapter 283 - Pardon Me Heath was stunned. He turned his head to look at the Witch and immediately reacted. He didn''t pay much attention to her until he checked her with his spiritual tentacles. He then noticed that the Witch''s spiritual power was exactly the same as the one he encountered when he first arrived at the border forest. At the same time, Alice quickly said to Jackman, "Jackman, this is the guy who destroyed the guards I put in the border forest." As she spoke, her gaze towards Heath became unfriendly. Alice had spent a lot of effort to set up the guard room in the forest. After being destroyed by Heath, she was unwilling to accept it. She had searched for Heath for a long time. She had searched through the Wizards with the surrounding resources, but they still could not find him. Now they finally understood where this Wizard who had disappeared into thin air had gone. It turned out that he had hidden in a human gathering place. No wonder they could not find him. Jackman coughed lightly and said, "Be reasonable, Alice. Don''t forget why we are here." He had heard of the previous incident, but that incident was purely Alice''s unreasonable cause. According to the Wizard Convention, they could not stop Wizards from freely entering and leaving the Gold Coast. No matter where they took them, it would not make sense. After saying that, he gave Heath an awkward smile. "My colleague is a little impatient in handling things. I hope you don''t mind." Heath shook his head. "No, let''s sit down and talk. Nina, get some Soul Washing Water." After saying that, he invited the two to sit on the sofa and arranged for Nina to bring tea. The Soul Washing Water, which gave off a faint blue light, could give a Wizard''s spiritual power and soul a double cleansing. It was a Wizard''s favorite. Jackman drank the Soul Washing Water and nodded with a smile. "Very pure Soul Washing Water. Thank you, sir." Heath said, "If you like it, bring some back later." Jackman smiled. "There''s no need for that." After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Jackman cut to the point. "I came here today to disturb you, sir, mainly for two things." Heath said, "Please go ahead." "First, I want to register you. Although you can live here according to the Wizard Convention, according to the rules of our Deep Sea Kiss, any foreign Wizards have to record here..." Nina sneered and said in a sarcastic tone, "Your Deep Sea kiss has so many rules." Jackman explained, "There are too many Dark Wizards nowadays. Their appearance will always bring disaster. We are also thinking for everyone." Heath nodded. "It''s understandable." It was not a big deal. Living in their territory and letting them register at their door would not be a problem. After a pause, he continued, "What else is there?" Jackman hesitated for a moment, then took out a dimensional pocket from his sleeve and placed it on the coffee table. He asked, "I would like to ask if you know about this dimensional pocket?" Heath picked up the dimensional pocket and looked at it. He replied with certainty, "This is my dimensional pocket. It was left behind when I went to Shipwreck Bay." This was what he had left behind when he left Shipwreck Bay because he had collected other people''s materials. Hearing Heath''s words, Alice, who was next to him, immediately cried out, her voice full of hostility, "It was really you!" Heath frowned and said indifferently, "If you don''t want to talk properly, get out of here." From the beginning, this Witch had been aggressive again and again. He had not even settled the matter with her at the border forest last time, and she still dared to show off here. Alice stood up abruptly. "What did you say?!" Heath raised his eyebrows. Since he had given her face, there was nothing he could do. He simply raised his right hand. Seeing his action, Jackman, who was next to him, suddenly changed his expression and hurriedly shouted, "Alice, be careful!" As soon as he finished speaking, Alice suddenly felt an invisible and powerful force sweep over from all directions, enveloping her whole body. She hurriedly channeled her magic power to resist, but when she resisted, she was shocked to find that her magic power was as weak as a piece of white paper in front of this invisible force. In an instant, it crumbled and was torn into pieces like rotten wood. Zizz! At this moment, a cluster of green flames suddenly bloomed in the air. It seemed that Jackman, who was beside her, had made his move. He summoned a cluster of green flames and quickly expanded it in the room and swept it toward Alice. At the same time, he shouted at Heath, "Sir Heath, this is the territory of our Deep Sea Kiss. I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to do this!" Heath said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s too late to talk about the rules." After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Jackman. Instead, he raised his finger and gently drew a few times in the air, as if he was cutting sausages. Instantly, it was as if an invisible knife had appeared in Jackman''s air. It cut the flames that Jackman had summoned into several pieces and sealed them in their respective independent spaces. Heath then clenched his right hand into it. The flames were instantly contracted and compressed, and then extinguished with a ''bang''. Jackman was shocked. He quickly chanted another spell in an attempt to cast a spell, but before he could finish, an invisible force field enveloped him, preventing him from moving. The two official-level Wizards were all controlled by Heath in an instant. At this moment, he had already entered the late stage of a beginner Wizard. In addition, he had also set up many runes and magic arrays in this tower to assist in casting spells. With the power of these runes and magic, even an intermediate-level Wizard could be contended against. How could these two small beginner Wizards be able to resist? Alice, who was controlled, still did not forget to shout, "You d*mned fellow, what do you want to do? This is the territory of my Deep Sea Kiss. You can''t do whatever you want here. I swear, our Deep Sea Kiss..." Heath glanced at her in annoyance. He reached out his hand from left to right and slid it in front of his mouth, making a zipper gesture. "Wuwuwu." Alice''s original noise suddenly stopped, leaving only the sound of ''wuwuwu''. Heath finally whispered to her, "Toad, ribbit!" As soon as he finished speaking, Alice''s body began to twist and compress, as if her entire body had become a piece of plasticine, and there was a large invisible hand that was rubbing flat and pinching a circle at her. After a few moments, there was a bang, and a cloud of smoke rose from where Alice was. In the smoke, the original Alice was no longer there, but there was a small frog on the ground, croaking non-stop. Heath took an iron cage from the side, picked up the frog, and put it in. Then, with a snap of his fingers, he removed the restraints on Jackman. He handed the cage to Jackman.. "Pardon me." Chapter 284 - Investigation Jackman took a deep look at Heath. Although he had already realized the strength of this Wizard after coming here, Jackman still found that he had underestimated him. He was considered one of the top-ranked Wizards among his peers in the Deep Sea Kiss, although Alice was relatively weaker, she was still a genuine official-level Wizard. However, the two official-level Wizards were easily taken down by this young Wizard without any resistance. One of them was even cast a malicious shapeshifting spell. Such strength was really unexpected. Heath said, "I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I''m talking. I hope you can understand my offense." It was an apology, but there was no apology at all. However, Jackman didn''t dare to say anything in front of this absolute difference in strength. He just nodded and took the cage and put it on the table. Heath asked, "What did you say just now? You can repeat it." "Yes." Jackman nodded, then picked up the Magic Stone bag again and explained, "We found this Magic Stone bag in Shipwreck Bay..." Heath said, "Yes, this is mine." "Not long ago, I went to Shipwreck Bay for some materials needed for training, and collected them there. According to the Wizard Convention, this is my right." Jackman nodded, "Yes, but you should pay the corresponding amount." According to the Wizard Convention, Wizards could go to other Wizard organizations to collect materials in the Wizard territory, but after the collection, they had to pay Magic Stones to the local guards according to the market price of the materials. After a pause, Jackman added, "And it''s the market price of the corresponding materials." Heath was stunned. He finally understood what Jackman meant. ''Was it because I didn''t give enough Magic Stones?'' This idea was immediately rejected by Heath. The Magic Stones he took out at that time were all according to the market price, and in order to avoid conflict, he deliberately increased the price by about 15%. There was no such thing as not matching. Then why did the other party come to find him? After a moment of silence, he said, "At that time, the forest keeper of Shipwreck Bay was not there, so I just left the Magic Stone pocket where it was. If there is any problem with the number of Magic Stones that do not match, I think you should ask your forest keeper." If the price of the Magic Stones was not right, then there could only be one explanation, and that was that the other party''s forest keeper had tampered with it. He was not there at that time, so it was very likely that the other party had embezzled from above. However, Jackman''s reply in the next moment denied Heath''s guess. Jackman smiled bitterly and said, "Even if it was to fill one''s own pockets, there wouldn''t be a forest keeper who would be crazy enough to disregard everything, right? The loss of tens of millions of property could be fooled by more than a dozen high-level Magic Stones?" Heath was stunned. "Tens of millions?" Jackman''s gaze paused on Heath for a moment, especially the gaze he was looking at him with. As if he had seen something, Jackman said, "It seems that Your Excellency is indeed not related to this matter." Heath frowned and asked, "What exactly are you talking about?" Why did he feel that the more he listened, the more confused he became? Jackman explained, "After Your Excellency left Shipwreck Bay, there was a large area of property damage in Shipwreck Bay. Not only some of the materials, but also the sea fish and marine species inside had disappeared without a trace." Heath suddenly understood. He said, "I see, so you came here for this matter." Jackman nodded. "According to our investigation, during this period, only Your Excellency entered Shipwreck Bay, and we also found Your Excellency''s Magic Stone pocket there, so... There are some necessary investigations. Please forgive me, Your Excellency." Heath nodded. "I understand." Jackman asked, "Then, sir, can you recall if you encountered anything special during your time in Shipwreck Bay?" In fact, before coming here, Jackman had thought that the disappearance of the marine species in Shipwreck Bay should not have anything to do with this Wizard. The main reason was that the missing marine fish did not have much effect on a Wizard''s cultivation, if a Wizard really took them away, he could only sell them. However, according to the source, the Wizard did not do so. Heath explained, "It''s a Siren." "I saw a Siren eating in Shipwreck Bay when I was collecting the sea creatures. Most of the sea creatures in Shipwreck Bay were eaten by the Siren." Jackman seemed to have expected this answer. After receiving Heath''s answer, his face turned cold. "It''s really those guys!" Heath asked, "It seems that you already have an answer to this." Jackman nodded and said, "Actually, before this, I had suspected that it was related to the Sirens. After all, only they are the most familiar with our magic array arrangement. Moreover, only the Sirens'' barrier can make so many fish disappear without leaving any clues." "To be honest, this isn''t the first time something like this has happened. It''s just that we don''t have any evidence, so..." "Those b*stards from the Seafolk Race are getting more and more outrageous!" Jackman said angrily. This was an area of the ocean, so it was inevitable to have dealings with the Seafolk Race. Although the Wizard Alliance established a Wizard Convention to divide the area of influence, there were often conflicts and things like that. After a pause... Jackman suddenly said, "Wizard Heath, although the truth has been found out, I still need to ask you to follow me to Deep Sea Kiss to prove it. Please rest assured, as long as you didn''t do it, the ''Big Conch'' of Deep Sea Kiss has a way to prove your innocence." Big Conch was a Wizard tool of Deep Sea kiss, belonging to the rule-type Wizard tool. It could test the Wizard''s words according to the Wizard''s Law of cause and effect, to test the authenticity of the words. To put it bluntly, it was a lie detector. However, this lie detector was built on magic with high precision. Basically, there were no mistakes. Jackman persuaded, "This is good for all of us. After all, you don''t want to bear the name of a ''thief'', do you?" In other people''s territory, they went to other people''s Wizard resource territory to collect. Now that something had happened, although Jackman was not the instigator, it was reasonable for him to help with the investigation. However, there was no corresponding regulation in the Wizard code. Whether or not to help was entirely up to the Wizard''s own will. So, should he help them? Originally, he had nothing to do, so it did not matter if he helped them testify. However, Heath suddenly had an idea. Wasn''t this a good opportunity to borrow the local power to obtain Purple Coral? So, he didn''t agree. Instead, he asked, "I don''t seem to have any obligation to help you, right?" Chapter 285 - Conditions "I don''t think I have the obligation to help you, right?" Seeing Heath''s words, Jackman naturally understood what Heath meant, so he asked straightforwardly, "What conditions do you want?" Heath praised, "Straightforward." After a pause, he went straight to the point, "Since you are so straightforward, then I''ll say it directly. I need a portion of Purple Coral." "Purple Coral?" Jackman was stunned for a moment. Then, he seemed to have thought of something. He widened his eyes and asked, "You''re going to advance to an intermediate Wizard?" Purple Coral was a very simple material. Its biggest use was to make Sublimation Water. It was impossible for Wizards not to know what Sublimation Water was used for. Heath did not answer, but his attitude explained everything. Jackman exclaimed, "No wonder my magic power could not resist even a little bit in front of you. I see, I see." In fact, Jackman was thinking too much. His own strength had also reached the late stage. The reason why he was defeated so quickly by Heath was mainly because Heath''s magic contained a trace of the power of rules. The difference between a rule-type spell and an ordinary spell was incomparable. Of course, if Jackman knew that Heath had already comprehended a rule-type spell, he would probably be even more incredulous. After a pause... Jackman pondered for a moment and said, "Purple Coral, forgive me for being blunt, but Your Excellency''s appetite can''t be too big, right? You should know that such a material is very precious even if it is placed in our Deep Sea Kiss. In terms of value, it is probably not inferior to the material we lost this time." Although Jackman''s words were an exaggeration, it was not an exaggeration. Purple Coral itself was an extremely rare material. Not to mention tens of millions, it was still worth seven or eight million. More importantly, this material could not be bought on the market. All the major Wizard organizations banned the sale of this material. Heath said, "I have to bear a lot of risks in order to help you testify. It might even lead to the retaliation of the Seafolk Race. Isn''t it too much to take a little reward?" Jackman said, "Please rest assured about this. Regarding your identity, we will keep it a secret. We will not bring you any risk." Heath did not buy it. "If that''s the case, then everyone will say it." Jackman pondered for a moment. He also knew that it would not be easy to convince Heath to testify without giving him any benefits. However, this Purple Coral... He thought for a moment and said, "It is indeed wrong to ask you to bear the risk for nothing, but this Purple Coral..." "I''m very sorry. Purple Coral is also a very important material for our Deep Sea Kiss. I''m afraid I can''t agree to it." Heath frowned. He had wanted to use this opportunity to get the Purple Coral, but it seemed that it would not be so easy... So, at this moment... Jackman continued, "But if you are willing, you can follow me to Deep Sea Kiss. My teacher has the right to control the Purple Coral. As long as we obtain his consent, there will be no problem." Heath raised his eyebrows. "So, your Deep Sea Kiss does indeed have Purple Coral now?" Jackman nodded. "Although there aren''t many of them, there are a few in the treasury." Heath felt relieved after getting a definite answer. In fact, he didn''t expect to get the Purple Coral directly from Jackman. His main goal was to find out more from Jackman and get some clues about the Purple Coral. He did not expect things to go so smoothly. Deep Sea Kiss indeed had Purple Coral. It was enough for Heath to get the information. "In that case, Alice and I will stay in the hotel in town for a week. The hotel is called the Red Beard Hotel. It is located on Pearl Avenue. If you agree, you can come to us directly." "I hope you will consider it carefully. Goodbye." Jackman left with Alice, who had been turned into a toad by Heath. After closing the door, Heath and Nina returned to the room. Nina flashed and floated to Heath''s side. She crossed her hands on Heath''s back and said, "Hey, are you really planning to go to that Deep Sea Kiss?" Heath said, "Why not? This is a rare opportunity for Purple Coral. We''ve been looking for it for so long and you''ve seen the effects. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know how long we''ll have to look for a needle in a haystack." Nina rolled her eyes. "Then why didn''t you just agree to it?" Heath said, "To keep them in suspense." Nina: "..." Of course, these words were just teasing Nina. The real reason was to make some preparations. Although Jackman spoke very well and his attitude was very friendly, after all, one could not tell a person''s heart from their face. Now that they were going to their Wizard organization, he still had to prepare some necessary safety measures. If they were in danger, they could still run for their lives, right? Thus, for the next week, Heath simply stopped teaching and stayed in the laboratory to prepare potions and magic scrolls. At his current stage, it was impossible for him to improve his strength in a short period of time, but it was still possible to improve some of his combat abilities, for example, the [Spiritual Water] that could restore his spiritual power, the [Fire Dragon Potion] that could increase his strength, and so on. These were the most effective ways for Wizards to improve their combat abilities in a short period of time. In addition, Heath also arranged for a raven to send two letters. One was to go to the Bloody Battlefield, and the other was to go to Shadow Tower. His current strength was still very weak, and his personal strength was very weak in front of the organization. If he really encountered trouble, the organization would have to come out in the end. In the letter, he did not say anything. He just chatted casually with Cassandra and Robert, and told them about what had happened before, and explained that he was going to go to Deep Sea Kiss to testify. In any case, the main meaning of the letter was to ask the organization to come forward in case something happened. After all, he was not alone, but a legitimate Light Wizard who belonged to an organization. He had to make use of his identity and power. Of course, there was no need to worry too much. Deep Sea Kiss was a legitimate Light Wizard organization. Abiding by the Wizard Convention was the most basic. They would not, and would not, target him for no reason. In short, the matter was settled. After making some simple preparations, Heath set off for the town''s Red Beard Hotel and found Jackman and Alice. Without further ado, they set off for Deep Sea Kiss the next morning.... Chapter 286 - Set Sail A few days later, in the east of the Golden Sea. "Coo coo!" Two large white seabirds, each as tall as a man, cooed as they flew on the vast sea. Their rolling eyes stared at the rippling sea below, looking for prey. Their eyes were greedy and cruel. After a wave swept up, a few fish appeared on the surface of the sea. A seabird decisively flapped its wings, tilted its body, and shot into the water like a sharp arrow. The large beak opened and closed, and a sea fish was already in its beak. The big bird, which had eaten its fill, flapped its wings and prepared to fly into the sky. However, at this moment, a black shadow rapidly expanded in the sea. With a splash, a huge object leaped out of the sea. It was an orca. The seabird, which did not have the time to react, was swallowed by the leaping killer whale. The huge body, which was more than ten meters long, crashed heavily into the water, splashing waves that were several meters high. Not far away from the killer whale was a three-masted sailboat. The waves that were created pushed the sailboat and made it sway continuously. The splashes that were created fell onto the deck like rain, and the sound of beans being fried was heard. Heath, who was lying on the side of the boat and looking at the sea, was immediately drenched. Nina glared at the bow of the boat and said angrily, "I bet that b*tch did it on purpose." A young girl stood at the bow of the ship, her light blue cloak swaying in the sea breeze. It was Alice from Deep Sea Kiss. At this time, she was standing at the bow of the ship, holding a conch in her hands and blowing it gently on her lips. The strange sound of the waves echoed on the surface of the sea. If one used spiritual power to check, one could easily feel that the conch was releasing a special spiritual sound wave and had a special connection with the killer whales swimming in the sea. The Whale-Like Conch. Nina was right. It was not a coincidence that the whale appeared not far from Heath to hunt for food. It was because Alice was controlling it from the side. Not only was the wind guard broken, but she was also turned into a toad! Alice, who had never been bullied since she was young, could not swallow her anger. In addition, the failure at that time was mainly in Heath''s magic tower. The runes all over made her feel that Heath''s victory was unfair. Therefore, after returning to the home ground of the ocean, she began to be restless. This was not the first time she had provoked Heath. Heath twitched his mouth. "After being a toad for a few days and eating flies and mosquitoes for a few days, no one would feel good about it." After the malicious shapeshifting spell reached a certain level, it could forcibly take out the spiritual consciousness of the target, making the target not only physically but also mentally turn into a toad. In the past few days, Jackman could only feed Alice some mosquitoes in order to prevent Alice from starving. Although they were specially treated, it still made people feel disgusted. This was also one of the reasons why Alice kept clinging to Heath. "Moo moo!" The killer whale swimming in the sea swayed its large whale tail and dived into the sea. Before leaving, it did not forget to shoot a provocative water line in the direction of Heath. At the same time, Alice, who was controlling her, also gave a provocative snort to Heath. Then, she put down the Whale-Like Conch and went to the cabin. Nina said angrily, "That self-righteous fellow. You really should hang her up and beat her up." Heath ignored her. She was just a spoiled little Witch. For the sake of the Purple Coral, it was not entirely impossible to tolerate her offense. "Heath!" At this moment, Jackman walked over. When he saw the wet seawater on Heath, he could not help but be stunned. "What happened, my friend?" Nina gritted her teeth and said, "You should ask your sister what she did." Jackman was stunned. At this moment, a whale''s cry came from the surface of the sea. It was from the killer whale that had lost the control of the Whale-Like Conch. Jackman suddenly understood. His expression was a little awkward. "Ahem. Alice, this girl is getting more and more outrageous!" However, he changed the topic and said, "My friend, I hope you don''t take her offense to heart. Trust me, she is just a child who was robbed of her candy." "Her life was too smooth. The abundant resources allowed her to become a Wizard with her eyes closed. She could not gain any experience and growth in her mind." After getting to know Jackman, Heath knew that Alice was a rare superior talent. She was also one of the two most outstanding talents in the body of a Wizard. She was truly a natural-born Wizard. In addition to the abundant material support provided by Alice''s maternal family, Alice''s advancement to a Wizard was basically smooth sailing. She did not spend much time at all. Heath said in an open-minded manner, "It''s understandable." Jackman''s face relaxed. "Thank you for your understanding. Of course, I will remind her to maintain her etiquette in private." "Okay." After a simple reply, Heath did not continue on this topic. He changed the topic and said, "How many days until we go to Deep Sea Kiss?" Jackman smiled and said, "What''s the matter, my friend? Are you already anxious from waiting?" To be honest, Heath was very comfortable with Jackman''s excessive enthusiasm. He didn''t know if this guy was acting friendly or what was going on, but they had only known each other for a few days before he started to act all brotherly and friendly. It would be fine if he was a hypocrite like a noble, but this guy always had such a sincere look on his face. This made Heath suspect this guy''s s*xual orientation, every time he stood next to him, he couldn''t help but imagine a bunch of g(y men taking a fancy to him... He subconsciously moved to the side. "Uh, not really..." He wanted to leave. But Jackman was still in high spirits. Before Heath could finish his sentence... He took the initiative to continue the conversation. "It won''t take too long. We''ll arrive at the island on the sea in about two weeks. Believe me, it''s definitely a good place. You''ll love it there." "If you like it, I can help you stay. An outstanding Wizard like you would definitely be welcomed by Deep Sea Kiss. Compared to Shadow Tower, Deep Sea Kiss can provide you with more training resources. How about it? Do you want to consider it?" "Uh, thank you. I''ll consider it." Jackman said happily, "That''s great. I look forward to your reply." After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "It would be great if you could join us earlier. In that case, you can also join us for the Deep Sea Feast." ''D*mn!'' ''When did I promise to join you? Don''t keep imagining it, okay?'' Heath asked curiously, "The Deep Sea Feast? What is that?" Chapter 287 - Arrival Jackman teased, "Oh, so there''s still something Wizard Heath doesn''t know?" Although they hadn''t spent much time together, Heath had surprised Jackman more than once these days. Astronomy, geography, history, there seemed to be nothing he didn''t know. It was almost like a living encyclopedia. This was also the reason why he admired Heath and took the initiative to become friends with him. Heath said, "I have never come into contact with the Golden Islands." Jackman nodded and explained, "Then I wonder, Heath, have you heard of the Heart of the Sea?" Heath recalled for a moment and said somewhat uncertainly, "Could it be that it is a strange fruit that is said to grow on the bottom of the sea?" He remembered that he had seen it in an anthology of myths about the West Coast of the mortal world. It was said that it was a strange fruit that grew in the depths of the sea. It was said that it could make people live forever, have eternal life, and had the power of the sea. There seemed to be some legends about this fruit. It seemed that the Sea God would plant seeds in the sea every thirty years or something. Heath had once speculated that if this fruit really existed, it was probably the same as the Immortal Spring of the Elves, which was a substance that increased life force. Jackman''s next reply confirmed Heath''s guess. He nodded and said, "Yes, there is indeed such a strange fruit growing in an area of the sea on our side of the Golden Islands. For us Wizards, this fruit is a rare treasure." "It can bring us an increase in spiritual power, an increase in vitality, an increase in the degree of soul alienation, and... the refinement of magic power!" Heath''s eyes lit up. "Magic power refinement?" Magic power refinement was a concept that only intermediate Wizards would come into contact with. It was an essential step for intermediate Wizards to become an advanced Wizard. Jackman smiled. "Yes." After a pause, he explained in detail, "The Heart of the Sea will mature once every thirty years. After that, the Wizard organizations in the Golden Islands will hold a Wizard gathering, which is the Deep Sea Feast." "During this banquet, all the Wizard organizations will send outstanding Wizards to that area to collect the Heart of the Sea. This is the full picture of the Deep Sea Feast." So that was the case. Heath could not help but ask, "Is this kind of Heart of the Sea not for sale?" Such a powerful treasure should have been famous, but Heath had never heard of or seen this kind of material on the market, so Heath guessed that it might not be in circulation on the market. Jackman nodded. "Not for sale." "The Heart of the Sea are too few in number, and there aren''t many fruits that ripen every time. Even the Wizard organizations of the Golden Islands can''t fully be satisfied, so it''s forbidden to sell it." Heath said, "That''s a pity." Jackman laughed. "Haha, if you really want it, it''s okay. I''ll just snatch another one for you later." "Uh... There''s no need for that." Although reason told Heath that this was a good opportunity, in case Jackman was really g*y, Heath thought about it and decided to forget about it. ... The sailboat headed east. After more than a week of sailing, they soon arrived at the ''border of the sea''. On the vast ocean, a straight line appeared. This straight line separated the entire ocean from both sides. One side was blue in color, while the other side was darker in color. The blue side was the common sea area where ordinary humans lived, while the darker side was known as the deep blue sea area. In the world of mortals, it was a forbidden area for life. There were countless terrifying sea monsters, giant octopuses, giant whales, and even giant turtles the size of an island. They could easily tear people into pieces. Only adventurers who didn''t care about their lives, pirates who had nowhere to go, and legendary Wizards would go there. In some ways, most of the legends about humans were right. This was actually the border that the Seafolk Race and Wizards had jointly defined. The deep blue sea was indeed the territory of the sea tribes, and there were countless Sea Kings there, and those were very powerful existences even for Wizards. It was right for humans to describe them as sea monsters. After arriving at the border of the sea, Jackman ordered the sailors on the ship to hang a blue sail. It was the flag of Deep Sea Kiss. According to the agreement with the Seafolk Race, only those who hung this flag could sail freely in this area of the sea. Otherwise, if they were to take the normal route, it would take them at least two months to take a detour. Of course, this was the territory of the Seafolk Race after all. If they wanted to pass through the territory of these disharmonious people, it was not possible to rely on just one flag. On the way to the sailboat, they encountered several interceptions from the Seafolk, such as the Giant Hillman Octopus, the Lobster Man, and even the Charmer Catfish at Sea King level. They were powerful sea creatures that Heath had encountered before. These monsters that blocked the sailboat had only one reason -- They wanted money. In fact, they had already paid the toll fee for Deep Sea Kiss. For example, the flag they were currently flying was purchased from the Seafolk with a huge sum of money from Deep Sea Kiss. It was obviously not appropriate for them to ask for the toll fee now. However, Jackman still satisfied the sea monsters'' appetites every time. In his words, "It''s better to have less trouble than more trouble. If you reason with these brainless people, you will only end up losing out in the end." Jackman was indeed right. The Seafolk Race was famous for being a scoundrel among the Nine Great Races. Most of the entire race was non-intelligent species and sub-intelligent species that were brainless and unable to communicate. The few remaining intelligent species were also scoundrels that were used to running amok. Because of these reasons, the conflicts between the Wizards and the Seafolk were not the first or second time. There were even many large and small wars. In short, with Jackman''s coordination (money clearing the way), the voyage was quite smooth and did not encounter any trouble along the way. Occasionally, some good-tempered Seafolk after receiving the money would even send some fish, shrimp, crabs, and so on around the sailboat to help escort them, at the same time giving them fishing recreation, cooking, and so on. The order of the Seafolk did not care about the lives of their families. Therefore, in addition to training, Heath also took the fishing rod to sit by the side of the boat with Jackman to enjoy the fun of fishing. There was also a small incident. One evening, when Heath was fishing, he actually caught a bottle of wine. What was even more amazing was that after the cork was opened, a treasure map escaped from the bottle. "When a shipwrecked pirate or sailor was in a desperate situation, they would draw a map of the place where they buried their treasure and stuff it into the last empty bottle of wine, letting the ocean deliver it to the fated person." This was a legend that had been circulating for a long time on the West Coast, but he did not expect to encounter it one day. Of course, there were pirates who did it, but it was more of a prank played by some bored people based on this legend. Heath could not tell whether it was real or not at the moment. Anyway, it was just an ordinary map that did not have any elemental particles attached to it. It was mostly from the human world. Regardless of whether there was treasure or not. However, what made Heath more curious was that this treasure map was not like other legends, where the sailors'' own stories were left behind while the route map was drawn so that the bards could sing about it. On the entire treasure map, other than a simple coordinate and a signature, there was only one sentence: "Save me..." Signature, Jeros Allitt. ... A few days later, the sailboat successfully arrived at Deep Sea Kiss. This was the first Wizard organization Heath visited after coming to the Golden Islands.... Chapter 288 - Island Island of the sea, an island hidden in the eastern part of the deep blue sea. The island wasn''t big, only a few tens of kilometers in size. It was a circular ring, and only the outer ring was exposed. Looking down from a high altitude, it looked like a ring, which was why it was also called Ring Island. Click! With a light sound, the sailboat docked at the dock. The Knights who followed the boat jumped off the anchor, tied the rope, and built a bridge to completely stabilize the sailboat on the shore. "Wizards, you can get off the boat." Heath followed Jackman and got off the sailboat, looking at the environment in front of him. In front of him was a wide road, about a few hundred meters wide. In the middle of the road was a lush forest, and on both sides of the road were beaches, and on both sides of the beach was the sea. However, the seawater outside was dark blue, while the seawater inside was gray. It looked strange. Jackman explained, "This is the inner sea of our Deep Sea Kiss. Because there are a lot of Gray Seaweed, the color of the seawater looks like this." Heath said, "Oh." Gray Seaweed was a type of magic seaweed. It had the effect of mediating the water source to increase the content of the elements in the water. When breeding sea-type magic creatures in specific areas, Wizards liked to place some of these Gray Seaweed in the seawater. Jackman said, "Let''s go. There''s still a long way ahead." "Flying is forbidden here. The Wizard Master and the others have set up many magic arrays here. If we fly up, we''ll be shot down instantly. So we can only walk on our feet." After a pause, he pointed at the road ahead and said, "Every time a new Apprentice arrives at the port, the first thing to do is to lead them around the island." Heath smacked his lips and said, "That''s still quite a distance." Although the road was not wide, it was long enough that one could not see the end of it at a glance. There must be at least tens of kilometers of it. Jackman laughed and said, "Haha, don''t worry. Those are just Apprentices whose targets have joined our Deep Sea Kiss. Letting them suffer a little is beneficial to their growth. If they are guests, there is no need for that." Heath raised his eyebrows and expressed his puzzlement. Jackman did not explain. Instead, he brought Heath to the dark gray sea that was separated by a road. When they came to the beach, he took out a conch and gently blew on it. The conch emitted an irregular sound that spread into the distance. Unlike the undulating dark blue sea outside, this gray sea was like a lake. The surface of the water was as calm as a mirror and not the slightest fluctuation could be seen. As the sound fell, ripples quickly appeared on the surface of the sea. The ripples grew faster and faster, accompanied by a series of ''gulp gulp'' sounds. A series of bubbles rose up from the lake, and then... one could only hear... Splash! A small boat rose up from the bottom of the sea. Jackman pointed to the center of the sea in the distance and said, "Our Deep Sea Kiss is actually there." Heath looked at the center of the sea, but found nothing. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Illusion?" Jackman nodded and said, "It only looks empty. We will only find it when we get closer." Heath was speechless and said, "The defense measures of Deep Sea Kiss are really extraordinary..." Heath almost suspected that this was a Dark Wizard organization. If it was not for the Wizards who were familiar with this place, it would not be easy to find them. Jackman said, "There''s nothing we can do. Unlike you Wizards on land, we are directly connected to those disgusting creatures in the sea. Laws and conventions have always been short-lived for them. No one knows when those guys will come looking for trouble." Heath suddenly understood. "I see." "Okay, let''s go." Jackman then beckoned Heath to sit on the small boat. Clack, clack, clack! At this moment, the sound of flapping wings was heard, accompanied by the sound of ''coo-coo! coo-coo!'', and a gray owl flew over from the forest in the distance. Jackman, who was about to board the boat, suddenly stopped when he saw the owl. At the same time, the owl circled around and shouted, "Jackman! Jackman! Why didn''t you greet Miss Nasha when you came back? Why didn''t you greet Miss Nasha when you came back? Coo, coo!" "Are you trying to rebel? Coo! Coo!" Jackman frowned. "I have a guest to entertain. I''ll look for her when I''m done here." The owl continued, "What guest is more important than Miss Nasha?! Coo coo! What guest is more important than Miss Nasha? Coo coo!" At this moment, Heath suddenly felt a strange sensation under his feet. He looked down and saw an unremarkable little flower suddenly appear under his feet. It looked unremarkable, but Heath keenly felt an elemental fluctuation from it. He hurriedly moved to the side to avoid it. And almost at the same time that he moved to the side, the strange little flower beneath his feet suddenly opened its petals in a human-like manner, and like an arm, it hugged the spot that Heath had stepped on just now. Bang! The little flower on the ground exploded in a strange manner, leaving a crater on the spot. Heath frowned. The owl said, "Coo coo! No one is more important than Miss Nasha, no one. Coo coo. Alright, if you don''t want your guest to be hurt, go to the Love Forest now." After saying this, the owl flapped its wings and flew away. Jackman cursed angrily, "Troublesome woman!" He frowned and said to Heath, "Heath, my friend, I have some private matters to take care of. I can''t send you over. You follow Alice. Alice, help me bring Heath over." Alice, who was at the side, snorted lightly and did not say anything. However, her attitude clearly explained everything. Jackman said, "My sister, I am very serious in asking you. This is very important to me." Alice hesitated for a moment and eventually took a step back. However, she still stubbornly said, "I won''t be on the same boat as him." "Alright, Heath, I''ll hand you over to Alice." "Oh." Jackman left, while Heath sat alone on the small boat. Alice took out the conch and summoned another small boat by herself. She boarded the boat and said coldly, "Sit on the boat and don''t move. Don''t care what happens in the sea. Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences." Then, she blew a syllable at the conch and the boat went into the sea. Just as her boat started to sail, Heath''s boat started to move for no reason. It followed the boat in front and headed towards the center of the sea. ''No matter what happens in the sea, don''t pay attention to it. Could it be that there are dangerous goods here?'' Looking at the dark gray sea, Heath frowned in his heart. The hospitality of this Deep Sea Kiss made him very dissatisfied. Forget it. At the very least, Jackman didn''t seem to be g*y? But what if he wasn''t g*y? He looked at him with shining eyes all day long. Could it be... He was bis*xual? Wizards with a long history could not be understood using the structure of normal creatures. There were many Wizards who liked both women and men at the same time. Some Wizards were even attracted to wild beasts and even strange creatures... Heath had heard of Witches who raised tentacle-type demonized creatures to meet their physiological needs and so on.... Chapter 289 - Young Girl Splash... Splash... Splash... The faint sound of water flowing echoed on the surface of the sea. The small boat slowly sailed towards the center of the sea. Two ripples spread out on both sides, like a curtain cut open by scissors. Heath sat at the bow of the boat and sized up the gray sea. It was as if a layer of gray ink had been injected into the sea. The entire sea was gray. However, if one were to observe carefully, one would discover that the gray color was actually a layer of algae that was not in the seawater. These algae filled the entire sea surface densely, thus causing the seawater to appear gray. When one pushed aside the gray color above and looked down, one would discover that under the gray curtain was a colorful world. Sea fish, corals, shellfish, and all sorts of strange and strange aquatic creatures covered the bottom of the sea. ''Blue-Eyed Silver Fish... Red Shells... Ah, even Bee Fish. This Deep Sea Kiss is really rich...'' With a glance, Heath saw a lot of magic materials that he had only read about in books, and some of them were even very high-level magic materials. ''These materials should be able to be extracted!'' Thinking excitedly, Heath immediately waved at the water. With a whoosh, a strange creature jumped out of the water and flew into Heath''s hand. It was an octopus the size of a palm, but its appearance was not as smooth and wet as other octopuses. Instead, it was wrinkled, like a piece of rags. There were holes all over it, and its mouth was filled with sharp teeth and chrysanthemum-like mouthparts. It looked exceptionally terrifying. This cloth octopus was also known as the Terrifying Octopus. It was a low-level demonized creature that lived in the sea. Although its level was not high, it had a very high talent in the spirit system. It hunted food by creating terrifying illusions. Heath grabbed the octopus with one hand and took out a dagger with the other. He was ready to end this little monster. However, at this moment, Alice suddenly turned around in front of him and stared at the octopus in his hand with her big eyes. Seeing this, Heath raised the octopus in his hand and shook it. "It''s okay to take an octopus, right?" Alice did not say anything else. Heath held the dagger and stabbed into the octopus''s anus-like mouthpart. With a ''poof'' sound, the dagger pierced into it and seemed to cut something. The octopus that was originally writhing in Heath''s palm suddenly stopped moving. The grayish-black color on its body also rapidly retreated in an instant. In an instant, its entire body became transparent. Heath then muttered in his heart, ''Extraction.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence of [Terrifying Octopus].] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy increased...] A series of notification sounds quickly sounded in Heath''s ears, and a pure spiritual energy quickly surged into his mind. Heath''s face lit up. "Sure enough!" He immediately turned on the system''s remote extraction function and maximized the range. As the range extraction function was turned on, the system''s notifications rang in his mind. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength increased.] [Beep, extraction successful...] Along with the continuous sounds, Heath could feel waves of strength continuously surging into his body. His strength, agility, physique, and spiritual power had all increased significantly. Looking at the constantly jumping numbers on the system, Heath was even happier. This trip had not been in vain! While he was happily extracting his attributes, Heath took the small boat and slowly sailed towards the center of the sea. When he was about to reach the center of the sea, a layer of faint fog suddenly drifted over from there. At this time, Heath was still immersed in the pleasure of the attribute growth and did not notice the change in the sea surface. By the time he came back to his senses, the fog on the surface of the sea had already made it seem as if a large bundle of gray straw had been burned inside the house. The visibility was even less than three meters, and he could see the distance between them clearly. "Strange, where did this fog come from? Why didn''t I see it when I was on the shore just now?" Feeling surprised, Heath looked in the direction of Alice in front of him. The two boats were only a few meters away from each other, but Alice was only left with a silhouette in the thick fog. Heath wanted to ask what was going on, but before he could say anything, the silhouette in front of him disappeared, and all he could see was a vast expanse of white fog. Heath shouted, "Alice!" "Alice..." "Alice..." "Alice..." There was no response from Alice, but there was indeed a series of echoes. It did not seem like they were drifting in the endless deep sea. Instead, it seemed like they had walked into an empty valley. Heath frowned. He stood on the ship and looked around. However, all he could see was white fog. The top of his head and the surface of the sea were filled with white fog. In such a world, Heath could not tell if the ship was still moving forward. He could not feel the progress, the ripples, or the ups and downs of the ship. The scenery in front of him did not change at all. It was as if he had entered a world of stillness. "What''s going on?" Heath frowned. The scene in front of him was really too strange. There was an indescribable sense of strangeness. Could it be that the girl had used her official position to seek personal revenge and lured him to this strange place? Heath could not help but doubt. "My heart only belongs to you..." "Trekking through mountains and rivers... thousands of miles away... no matter where you go, wherever I go..." "No matter when and where... I''ll always be by your side... till death do us part..." At this moment, a female voice suddenly sounded. It was a voice that Heath had never heard before. The voice was like the music of the heavens. The song was pleasant to the ears and the tune was graceful and melodious. If one wanted to find an adjective to describe the overall combination, Heath could only think of it as perfect. An inexplicable emotion was naturally released in Heath''s heart. Listening to this song, one could not help but want to see the owner of the song. He could not help but look in the direction where the voice came from. He saw that in the midst of the white fog, there seemed to be a reef protruding on the sea surface. On the reef, there seemed to be a human figure sitting on it. Judging from the outline, it seemed to be a woman. For some reason, there seemed to be some kind of magic that attracted Heath to investigate. Under the control of this magic, the small boat that Heath was on also slowly and uncontrollably sailed towards the reef. Seeing that the figure in front of him was becoming clearer and clearer, Heath was almost able to see the face of the figure. However, at this moment, the figure seemed to have sensed that Heath was approaching, and the graceful and melodious singing stopped abruptly. Splash! The young girl jumped into the water, splashing a large amount of water. The last thing Heath could see seemed to be a large fish tail. An inexplicable emotion rose in the bottom of Heath''s heart, and he could not help but feel regret and pity. He looked around, but he could not see the figure on the sea. However, just as he was feeling disappointed, he suddenly heard a light clicking sound coming from behind him. He turned around and looked back. All of a sudden, he saw a girl lying on the side of the boat for no reason.... Chapter 290 - Mermaid Suddenly, a young girl appeared beside the boat. She was lying on the edge of the boat with her hands crossed. She was looking at Heath with her big, bright eyes. It was an extremely beautiful young girl. She was about 16 or 17 years old. She had a pair of big, sapphire-like eyes. Her skin was as white as a pearl. Behind her, her hair was as bright as flowing gold. She lay by the side of the boat, her eyes filled with curiosity, as if it was the first time a peasant girl in a remote town saw a Knight coming from afar. The girl stared at Heath for a while, then asked, "Can I come up?" "Oh!" Heath stepped back a little. "Go ahead." The girl released her hands and pushed the boat up slightly. With a splash, she jumped out of the water and sat on the boat. At the same time, the girl''s full appearance was completely exposed to Heath. It was a perfect but very strange body. Her upper body was exactly the same as an ordinary human girl''s. She had a slim waist that was like a water snake without the slightest bit of fat, tall and round breasts, and a beautiful and curvy collarbone. She looked like a doll. However, the lower half of her body was very strange. The large forked tail of the fish was covered with fine blue scales. This was a legendary Mermaid. Heath asked cautiously, "Were you singing just now?" Mermaids were one of the top high-level demonized creatures in the sea race. They were also one of the few intelligent species in the Seafolk Race. This race only had females and every Mermaid had unparalleled beauty and an angelic voice. In order to reproduce, they would sing on the surface of the sea to attract passing sailors. They would use the sailors who were infatuated with their beauty to get pregnant, and then eat the sailors as food for consumption during pregnancy. The girl burst out laughing. Heath raised his eyebrows. "What?" The girl sneered. "In this place, it''s really rare for a Mermaid to make a Wizard wary. Shouldn''t the one who should be afraid be Nami?" A Mermaid''s cruelty was only relative to ordinary human sailors, but to Wizards, they were actually very little of a threat. Most of the time, they used ''materials'' to take advantage of the Wizards'' experimental table. Mermaid meat was still a good delicacy in the Wizard World... Heath shrugged and did not answer, but asked in return, "Nami. Is that your name?" The girl said, "Witch Nasha gave it to me. She likes to name everything, including her white mice, her knife and fork, and the tomatoes she ate this morning." Heath''s mouth twitched. He turned his head to look around and asked, "I think I''m lost. I was going to Deep Sea Kiss." Nami said, "Don''t worry. The ship is still moving. You can''t feel the advance because of the magic array set up by the Wizards. After all, this is the masterpiece of an intermediate Wizard." Heath was slightly stunned. He quickly closed his eyes and released his spiritual tentacles into the surroundings. Soon, he noticed the runes all around him. ''So that''s how it is!'' This discovery made Heath feel a little ashamed. He had always claimed to be proficient in magic arrays, but he did not notice the magic array that was right in front of him. It had to be said that this was indeed a shameful thing. ''There is no prohibition on learning. It is better not to be arrogant in the future!'' Actually, this could not be entirely blamed on him. The difference between an intermediate-rank Wizard and a beginner-rank Wizard was equivalent to the difference between an Apprentice and a Wizard. This difference was in magic power, runes, and even knowledge. Based on the knowledge of an intermediate Wizard, it was reasonable for a beginner Wizard like him to not be able to notice the magic array. Opening his eyes, Heath thanked her. "Thank you." Nami smiled. "You''re welcome. You''re Jackman''s friend, and I''m Jackman''s friend." Heath smiled. "Heath Noen, nice to meet you." Nami brushed her hair. "Nice to meet you." At that moment, the white fog in the air gradually faded. Alice, who had disappeared, reappeared in Heath''s field of vision. She had clearly been there the entire time, but she had ignored Heath''s shouts. Nami said, "You''ve arrived at your destination, Heath." Heath nodded. "Yes." Nami blinked her eyes playfully and said, "Alice is famous for being unruly and capricious in Deep Sea Kiss. All the Wizards who have provoked her have been tormented by her." "If I were you, I would either stay away from her or sleep with her. Haha." The corner of Heath''s mouth twitched. "Then, let''s chat again when we have time. Goodbye." "Goodbye." After saying that, Nami jumped into the water. With a swing of her large fish tail, she quickly sank into the water. Heath turned his head and looked ahead. At this time, the fog had basically dispersed. The originally empty center of the lake had now become a new scene. It was a small floating island, and on the floating island stood an ancient castle... ... A few days later, Deep Sea Kiss, Wizard Castle, Conch Room. The center of the spacious Conch Room was laid with a thin layer of sand. On the sand was a huge conch that was as tall as a person. The flesh inside the conch had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a shell... The shell was covered with dense runes, like twisted tadpoles. The giant conch was also known as the Big Conch. It was a rule-based Wizard tool that could distinguish between lies and falsehoods. It was said to be made by a Stigmata-level Wizard. "Then, Brother Heath, I''ll leave it to you." "Tell the conch what happened to you in detail. Leave the rest to magic. The conch will prove everything you said." Heath walked up to the conch and sized it up. It was about three meters tall, not much different from the other conches. Its twisted body was covered with protruding hard objects. There was a pointy one that looked like a trumpet. What was strange was that there were twisted runes all over its body. The runes were tadpole-shaped, and they looked like they were still wriggling and flowing, as if they were alive. Heath stared at the flowing runes, his eyes full of curiosity. Rule runes! These were runes used at the level of rule-type spells, and they belonged to the higher-level of spell knowledge in the Wizard World. Speaking of which, it was not his first time coming into contact with rule-type wizardry. There was even a blueprint of rule-type wizardry stored in his mind. However, until now, his understanding of rule-type wizardry was not very high. Basically, he only knew a little about it. The reason was because of these runes. These runes were the higher-level knowledge of Wizards in the Wizard World. In the past, he had only read a few bits and pieces of introduction in books and had never been systematically trained. And because of this, although he had extracted a set of blueprints of a rule-type Wizard tool through the system, he actually didn''t quite understand the contents of the blueprint. ''Can I extract anything from this conch?'' As he thought curiously, Heath placed a hand on the conch and muttered in his heart, ''Extract.'' Chapter 291 - Recovery [Beep, extraction failed!] The system''s notification sounded. As expected, it failed. After all, there was no damage to the conch''s body, and the original protective measures were not ineffective. There was also no mark of Heath''s spiritual power left on it, so it was natural for it to fail without any holes. ''I wonder if I can find the relevant knowledge of rules and runes here. I''ll ask if I can go to the library to take a look later...'' Heath let go of the hand that was attached to the conch and bent his waist a little, aiming his mouth at the raised tip of the conch. At the same time, the swimming runes on the conch stopped altogether. The round, tadpole-like head was aimed in Heath''s direction and tilted to one side, as if waiting for something. A dreamy whisper sounded in Heath''s ear. The voice said, "I''m listening." Heath took a gentle breath and began to explain, "Not long ago, I went to Shipwreck Bay to collect materials..." After the explanation. Wizard Castle, Guest Room. "My friend, thank you very much for your help. You can stay here for now. I have an important spell experiment to deal with. When I''m done here, I''ll take you to visit my teacher." "Before that, Amy will take care of your food and living. If you need anything, just let her know." "Also, I''ll tell you in secret that she''s still a virgin. Haha." After the deposition, Jackman arranged for Heath to stay in the guest room and specially selected a female Apprentice to take care of his food and living. The room was very spacious, about two to three hundred square meters. There were bedrooms, laboratories, meditation rooms, washrooms, leisure terraces, and all kinds of facilities. There was also a dock downstairs. It was convenient to go out to sea. "Wizard... Wizard, do... do you need Amy to prepare hot water for you?" Apprentice Amy stood at the side and said timidly with her head lowered. Her slightly shy face was as red as a red apple. The female Apprentice that Jackman had arranged for Heath had been carefully selected. Her looks, figure, and posture need not be mentioned. In addition, she had no experience with men and women, so she was always shy and nervous. She was like a peach that had just ripened, and there was a different kind of attraction from top to bottom. Heath shook his head. "No, I want to rest first." Amy lowered her head. "Oh... Oh..." He didn''t know how she came to understand the word ''rest'', but she walked to the bed and began to take off her cloak. Heath waved his hand. "You go out first. I want to be alone for a while." He didn''t want to give the impression that he was frivolous since he had just arrived. Moreover, this Jackman was busy giving away women. His excessive enthusiasm always made Heath feel strange. "Oh... Oh..." Amy let out a sigh of relief, but her heart was even more disappointed. This was the Wizard World. There was no such thing as shamelessness. What was truly important to a Wizard was the Magic Stones in their hands. A young Apprentice like her, who got up early and went to bed early, would only earn a few hundred Magic Stones a month. If she could establish a relationship with an official Wizard, even if he gave her something... It would be an immeasurable treasure to her... "Wait a minute." Just as she walked to the door, Heath''s voice came from behind. Amy quickly turned around. The nervousness on her face had disappeared. "Wizard, what can I do for you?" Before this, she had been a little hesitant, but after experiencing the disappointment just now, she had completely forgotten about the hesitation in her heart. At this time, Amy had completely understood what she wanted. Unfortunately, she was wrong again. Heath only asked, "Is there a library in Deep Sea Kiss?" Amy was stunned. "A library?" Heath nodded. "I want to look up some information." After confirming that Heath was not speaking in code, Amy could only believe that the Wizard in front of her was not going to enjoy her. She was very disappointed. Even so.., she still replied seriously, "Yes, there is an Apprentice library on the first floor of the castle. It is mainly open to us Apprentices. Anyone can enter. There is also a Wizard library on the top floor of the castle. This can only be entered by the authorization of the Wizards. In addition, each Wizard has a private collection of books." Heath nodded. "I see." Amy said, "Yes. Is there anything else I can help you with, Wizard?" Heath smiled. "It''s fine." After thinking for a while, he took out a medium-grade Magic Stone and threw it at her. "Well, it''s our first time meeting. This is for you." After all these years, Heath was worth more than ten million. A medium-grade Magic Stone was nothing to him. However, this was a genuine treasure to the young Apprentice in front of him. A medium-grade Magic Stone was equivalent to a hundred Magic Stones. This was enough for her to work hard for half a month on a normal day. After receiving the Magic Stone, she bowed to Heath several times and thanked him before slowly leaving. Her excited expression was obvious that the young Apprentice was eager to show off to her companions. Taking care of Wizards, no matter which Wizard organization it was, was a rare and beautiful job. After sending Amy away, Heath went to the balcony and pulled out a chair to sit down. He took out a portion of cocoa from his space pocket and soaked it for himself. The castle was built on the seaside. The side of Heath''s guest room was also facing the sea. The view was very good. Sitting here, you could directly see the sea view in front of you. Sipping cocoa, admiring the sea view, and blowing the sea breeze, Heath enjoyed the rare pleasure. However, at this moment, a voice broke the silence. "Yawn!" A lazy yawn sounded. With that, a cloud of smoke rose from the ring in Heath''s hand, and soon, Nina, dressed in a red dress, flew out. She looked like she had just woken up. She was still yawning and rubbing her sleepy eyes. However, she soon saw the scenery around her. The sleepiness in her eyes was swept away. She said in surprise, "Eh? Have we arrived?" Heath said, "We arrived yesterday." Nina frowned. "Ah, I didn''t miss anything, did I? Were we attacked by sea monsters on the way? Where are the pirates? We destroyed them, didn''t we?" What was this guy thinking all day long? Heath rolled his eyes. "We didn''t." "There were no sea monsters, no pirates. We were very safe. We arrived here safely." Nina curled her lips. "Pfft, boring." Heath stopped the topic. His gaze swept over Nina''s body. He could see that her body was becoming more and more solid. "How about you? How''s your recovery?" Not long ago, Heath had concocted some potions to recover her soul power and fed them to Nina. During this period of time, she had stayed in the ring to absorb the effects of the potions. With a wave of her hand, Nina conveniently avoided the teacup in Heath''s hand and drank it. She laughed and said, "What do you think?" Seeing her actions, Heath could not help but ask in surprise, "You can already materialize?" Although Nina could materialize before this, she needed to deliberately mobilize her soul power to do so. However, he did not feel that Nina had done anything on purpose before materializing. Other than the fact that her appearance was somewhat transparent, she was practically like a living person. Nina moved her wrist and said, "Although I still don''t feel anything, I really don''t need to intentionally materialize to touch things. Of course, I can still do the same if I want to." She pressed her hand under the table and her arm quickly passed through the table. Nina joked, "It seems that your research is very effective. Wizard Heath, my teacher will be very surprised if he finds out." Heath did not pay attention to her, but just stared at her transparent body and pondered. A soul that had lost a body could rematerialize after a long time of recovery. If it continued to recover, would it be able to create a new body? If so, was this another eternal way? Chapter 292 - Books A few days later, in the Apprentice Library of Deep Sea Kiss. In the spacious library, Heath was shuttling between rows of bookshelves, picking up and putting down books one by one. It looked like an ordinary book selection, but every time he picked up and put them down, only he could hear the voice ringing in his ears. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the complete collection of the Seafolk Race''s totem.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the detailed distribution of the Ruins of Aramsted.] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained the Mysterious Sea Area...] The collection of books in the library of Deep Sea Kiss was beyond Heath''s expectations. The number of books was almost three times that of the books in Shadow Tower, and only a few of them overlapped with Shadow Tower. Most of them were new knowledge that Heath had never mastered before. This made Heath extremely happy. After all these years of continuous collection in the West Coast Continent, he had basically extracted all the knowledge points in the West Coast Continent. The occasional book collection mostly overlapped with the existing knowledge. It was rare to find such a large area of new knowledge. Astronomy, geography, races, demonized creatures, and so on. Heath had gained new knowledge here, and the entire database had been expanded a lot. Don''t think that this was useless knowledge. In the process of a Wizard''s training, any knowledge could be useful. To a Wizard, knowledge was power. "Wizard, these are all books about runes of laws. Do you need anything?" A crisp voice sounded, and Amy, dressed in a blue Wizard robe, walked over, she was holding a tall stack of books in her hands. There were more records about runes of laws in the Golden Islands than in the West Coast. Heath wanted to see if he could use this opportunity to collect some information and understand the relevant knowledge. She walked to Heath and loosened her hands. The books fell heavily on the desk. "Whew!" Amy heaved a sigh of relief. She pushed the black-rimmed glasses on her nose and said, "Well, all the books related to the runes of the rules in the Apprentice''s library are here." After getting along with her, Heath realized that Amy was actually very short-sighted. Before, she hadn''t worn the glasses because she was worried that it would affect her image and make Heath look down on her. After that, when she was walking, she almost bumped into a wall, so she had to put the glasses back on. Heath turned to look at Amy. To be honest, Heath felt that it was unnecessary for Amy to take off her glasses on purpose. He had seen many beautiful eyes that looked the same. On the contrary, such unique flaws were more interesting, like now. Amy was leaning against the desk, one hand supporting the table, and the other hand gently stroking her cheek. Because it was too hot, two buttons on her collar were loosened, and a snow-white natural shade was revealed. Her outstanding figure made her cloak bulge. Her seductive figure and face, coupled with her sacred and solemn glasses, gave her an inexplicable coquettish feeling, which added to her charm. Under the stimulation of this strange feeling, Heath couldn''t help but take another look at the bespectacled girl. "Heath..." When she didn''t get a response, Amy turned around in confusion and happened to see Heath staring at the unbuttoned button on her chest. A blush appeared on Amy''s face. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover it, but before her hand touched her chest, she seemed to have thought of something and stopped, looking very conflicted. She had come here in order to have something to do with Heath. In that case, she should let him see her. After thinking for a while, Amy took a deep breath. She suddenly lowered her head and said, "Wizard Heath, in fact, very few Apprentices come to the Apprentice Library. Even if there are occasionally Apprentices who come in, they only look up the information they need in a hurry. No one will pay attention to what''s going on here..." The implication was self-evident... After a pause, she added, "I have a few classmates who always like to be in the library with their partners... They say that it''s quite exciting here, and there''s a kind of sneaky pleasure..." The corner of Heath''s mouth twitched. "Uh..." No wonder it was said that every pair of glasses hid a pervert that was sealed. These words really made some sense... Heath said, "Your classmates sure have some personality." After a pause, he changed the topic. "But to me, the library is a place for reading. Thank you for bringing me the books. I think I should be happy with this." Amy was very disappointed. Heath didn''t continue the topic. He waved his hand, and a book slowly flew into his hand. He pretended to flip through it for a while, but in fact, Heath was secretly extracting the contents. Then, Heath raised his finger and gently pointed in the air. The books brought by Amy also flew up one by one and floated toward Heath''s hand like obedient birds. Seeing this scene, Amy said enviously, "Wizard, your Wizard''s Hand is really good." Amy also had a forcefield element, so she had learned the standard spell, the Wizard''s Hand. However, she was only an intermediate-level Apprentice, and her level in this field was completely different from Heath''s. Heath said casually, "Do you want to learn it? I''ll teach you when I have time." Amy''s eyes lit up. "Ah? Really? Wizard, are you kidding me?" Heath replied nonchalantly, "I''ve kept my word so far." This little Witch had been running around for the past two days. It wasn''t a big deal to give her some pointers on magic practice, was it? To him, it was just a small matter, but to Amy, it was really a matter of luck. The guidance of an official Wizard was something that many Apprentices dreamed of. Amy said excitedly, "Meeting Wizard Heath is the luckiest thing in Amy''s life." Er... Not really... Looking at Amy''s excited look, Heath couldn''t help but be curious. "Is it rare to learn in Deep Sea Kiss? Magic knowledge?" Amy nodded. "Wizards are very busy. Except for their students, they rarely teach other people. Ordinary Apprentices like us can only learn by ourselves..." From Amy, Heath also roughly understood the operation order of Deep Sea Kiss. Similar to Shadow Tower, their Apprentices were divided into ordinary Apprentices and official Apprentices. Ordinary Apprentices were basically equal to the organization''s free labor, resources, and knowledge. They had to rely on themselves for everything related to cultivation. They had to get up early and go to the dark every day and constantly take on missions to earn a meager amount of Magic Stones. However, these Magic Stones were not enough for cultivation, so it was impossible for them to have the spare time to go to Wizards to learn magic knowledge. Because of this, most of the Apprentices had a weak grasp of magic, like Amy... ... With the help of the system, two weeks later, Heath extracted all the books in the Apprentice Library of Deep Sea Kiss. The whole process was done under the noses of the people of Deep Sea Kiss. However, the funny thing was that no one knew that he had done this. Otherwise, no matter how generous Deep Sea Kiss was, they would not have opened the library to him. The only problem was that there was nothing valuable about the records of the runes of the rule series. There was a lot of content, but most of it was the same as what Heath knew. ''It seems that higher-level runes can only be found in the Wizard Library... But that kind of place is the core area for any Wizard organization. It''s impossible for it to be open to an outsider like me. How can I get in?'' While Heath was thinking, Jackman, who had brought Heath here, finally ended his magic experiment and came before Heath again. After he arrived, Heath finally had the chance to go to the Wizard Library.... Chapter 293 - Go Deep Sea Kiss, Heath''s Guest Room, Reception Room. In the middle of the room, there was a low table with two sofas on each side. Heath and Jackman were sitting on one of the sofas. On the table were two cups of steaming hot cocoa and some common snacks such as dried lizards and spider legs. "Yawn!" Jackman yawned tiredly. He picked up the cocoa on the table, blew on the hot air, and took a sip. "My friend, I''m sorry to have left you hanging there for so long. Did Amy do anything wrong?" Heath nodded. "She is an excellent Apprentice. She helped me a lot." Jackman smiled. "If you like it, I''ll give her to you as a small gift. How about it? There aren''t many toys like this." Heath shook his head. "Forget it." Then, he didn''t continue the topic. He looked around Jackman. Compared to Jackman who looked a little miserable a few days ago, he had two black eye sockets and a pale face. He was yawning at all times, he looked dispirited. Heath raised his eyebrows and asked, "How was it? Did your experiment go well?" When he mentioned the experiment, Jackman''s expression became a little bitter. He smiled bitterly and said, "It didn''t go well. Vitality knowledge is still a bit too much for me now. A lot of knowledge isn''t enough." Heath said, "Sometimes if you can''t get over it, you have to stop and rest first. Maybe after a while, you''ll understand." Jackman smiled bitterly and said, "I want to, but time can''t wait for me. Wizard Heath should have heard of the Fruit of Life, right? It''s not easy to get it. It''s fifty years of life. It would be a pity if you missed it." The Fruit of Life was a fruit of life force in the Wizard World. It was mostly used at the Wizard level to increase a Wizard''s lifespan, and could extend the lifespan of a Wizard by fifty years at most. This fruit had a special characteristic. It had a certain shelf life, and after the fruit matured, it would naturally fall to the ground. After a period of time, if it wasn''t used, it would gradually lose its medicinal properties. In the end, it would become an ordinary secular fruit and rot away. It was actually a very troublesome thing for a Wizard to increase their vitality. Heath seemed to have it easy because his knowledge was broad enough. In addition, he had been lucky enough to obtain a set of knowledge that specialized in studying vitality. He did not know who the author of the set of life science that was extracted from Viscount Leicester was, but the methods involved in increasing vitality were extremely outstanding and easy to achieve. If he did not have that set of knowledge, Heath would definitely be like Jackman. In order to improve his vitality, he had to go through some messy experiments. Not only did he need to invest a lot of resources and energy, but it was also filled with danger... Heath said, "Fruit of Life? That''s really a little troublesome... I think you''re still young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future, right? If there''s no need, it''s better not to use the Fruit of Life." Fruit of Life was actually a very unstable material. Whether it was for experiments or concocting potions, the slightest carelessness would cause a backlash. Jackman''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, "So, Heath, you even know about Fruit of Life?" Heath nodded. "I''ve read about this kind of fruit in a pharmaceutics book before." But after a pause, he quickly added, "But I don''t know much about it. I just know some basic pharmacology. I heard that this thing is very dangerous." In fact, Viscount Leicester''s life science knowledge about the Fruit of Life had a detailed introduction, but Heath was not ready to expose his ability in this area. This knowledge was too complicated and rare. It would easily arouse suspicion. No matter how talented one was, there should be a limit. Jackman said with some disappointment, "That''s a pity. With your help, my experiment would be much easier." "Alright, let''s stop talking about the Fruit of Life. I came here today to find you because I have good news to inform you. My friend, my teacher''s meditation has ended, and he has heard about you. He has agreed to meet you." Jackman paused and added, "I also mentioned the Purple Coral to him. My teacher did not object to it. I think you might have a great chance." Heath''s eyes lit up. The Purple Coral gave him a headache for a while. Seeing that the day of advancement was getting closer and closer, but he still could not get Sublimation Water, Heath was a little anxious. Even so, Heath still put on a calm look and said, "Is that so? Then when can we meet?" Jackman said, "Teacher just finished meditating and usually needs to rest for one to two weeks. These two weeks can be anytime. But I think it''s better for us to go earlier. Teacher''s schedule might be full in the future." Heath nodded. "Then, you make the decision." Jackman said, "How about tomorrow morning? I''ll tell Teacher. I''ll take you to visit him tomorrow morning." Heath said, "Okay." ... The next morning, Heath followed Jackman to his teacher''s residence. It was not in the castle, or even on this floating island. It was on another floating island in the east of this sea area. They could only go there by boat. Most of the Wizards in Deep Sea Kiss were like this. They did not live in the castle. Instead, they built their own Wizard towers in the surrounding areas for themselves and their Apprentices to live in. It was like a kingdom in a kingdom. The castle was mainly left for the Apprentices and some Wizards who did not have the money to build Wizard towers to live in. Jackman was an example. On the way, Heath heard Jackman briefly introduce his teacher. He said that this teacher was an advanced-level Wizard. A Wizard at this level was definitely at the top level in a small place like Deep Sea Kiss, generally speaking, even if they were not a Wizard Master, they were still a core member who held the right to speak. However, Jackman''s teacher was not like that. Although he was powerful, he was only a magic consultant in Deep Sea Kiss. He could be said to be a dispensable existence at the border. The main reason was that this Wizard was not a Wizard trained by Deep Sea kiss. He did not even come from the Golden Islands, but from Faran in the middle of the continent. He came here on a trip. For some reason, he was recruited by Deep Sea Kiss and became a magic consultant here. Most of the Wizard organizations were vigilant towards those not trained by their own people. Therefore, even though this mentor had the strength of an advanced-level Wizard, he was still unable to enter the core level of power. Splash! The sound of delicate water was heard. The small boat slowly sailed into the depths of the sea. Just like before, when they reached an area, the sea was naturally filled with a layer of fog. These days, Heath had gained more knowledge about this layer of fog. This was a high-level magic array that was placed under the sea. It was a combination of magic knowledge such as illusion, mind, and poison. In addition to being able to hide a large area, it could also identify the person who entered it. Any malicious intent would immediately turn the fog into a deadly poison. Soon, the white fog gradually dispersed. At the same time, a different island appeared before Heath''s eyes.... Chapter 294 - Trade This was a specially organized forest. Lush trees, lush lawns, and colorful flowers blooming in the middle of the lawns. Upon closer inspection, these flowers and trees all had facial features similar to humans. When Heath and his boat approached, these flowers and trees all turned their heads to look at the two of them, their expressions full of vigilance. "This is the personal territory of Wizard Orinoco. Do not approach without permission!" "This is the personal territory of Wizard Orinoco. Do not approach without permission!" They opened their mouths and issued a stern warning to Heath and Jackman. The branches of some trees had already extended towards them, as if they were ready to launch an attack at any moment. "Aiya, I haven''t been here for a long time. I almost forgot, this has to stay on our chest." Jackman walked forward and took out two unique badges. One was given to Heath, and the other was placed on his chest. Heath took the badge and put it on his chest as well. The solemn expressions on the flowers and trees that looked like they were about to have a storm disappeared, and they all changed into smiling faces. "Welcome to the territory of Wizard Orinoco!" "Welcome to the territory of Wizard Orinoco!" Jackman said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my friend. I haven''t been here for a long time. I was a little careless. I don''t think I scared you, right?" Heath shook his head. Then he stared at the flowers and trees and asked curiously, "Is this a plant guard?" Similar to golem puppets, plant guardians were also a kind of magical creation. They were just ordinary plants. Wizards could use magic to force them to have some intelligence so that they could perform simple operations such as guarding the door. In places that were better than golem puppets, plant guardians could absorb nutrients in the soil and convert them into energy without having to consume Magic Stones like golem guardians. Jackman nodded. "My teacher is very good at botany." While chatting casually, the two of them walked into the depths of the island. After passing through a narrow path, a small valley appeared in front of them. In the middle of the valley stood a small white tower. It was not big, only a few meters tall. The outer wall was white and covered with thriving nettles. It looked very unique. In front of the small white tower was a nursery planted with seven Night Flowers. At this time, a hunchbacked little old man was standing in front of the nursery watering with a watering can in his hand. Heath rarely used the word ''little old man'' to describe an elderly man, but the old man in front of him was very fitting for this description. He looked really ''small'', only about 120 or 130 centimeters. If one did not look at the wrinkles on his face that looked like old tree bark, it would really be easy to misunderstand him as an underage child. Under the gaze of Heath, the old man seemed to have noticed something and suddenly raised his head to look in his direction. There was actually still a distance of several hundred meters between them. However, at this moment, Heath clearly felt two sharp rays of light shooting towards him, just like two sharp arrows that were unsheathed. Heath only felt a piercing pain in his eyes. Subconsciously, he quickly mobilized his magic power and activated his soul companion body. Only then did he feel better. "Huh?" The little old man suddenly gave a slight doubt, as if he was puzzled that Heath was blocking his vision. It was a long description, but the contact between the two was actually in a flash. From an outsider''s point of view, it was the old man turning his head to look at Heath. Jackman, who was beside him, did not even notice the slightest abnormality. Jackman saw the old man turn his head and quickly waved to him, shouting, "Teacher!" Then he introduced to Heath, "This is my teacher, Wizard Orinoco. He is an advanced Wizard." Heath nodded, "I can see that." The two came to the old Wizard. Jackman bowed and said, "Teacher." Wizard Orinoco nodded slightly, and then his gaze fell on Heath, who was next to him, with a slight smile on his face. He asked curiously, "Jackman, is this the friend from the West Coast that you mentioned before?" Jackman nodded and said, "Yes, Teacher. His name is Heath." After a pause, he added, "Heath is a very outstanding Wizard. He has extraordinary knowledge and profound strength." Orinoco nodded repeatedly. He said to Heath, "When I heard that Jackman was defeated by a Wizard of the same age, I thought it was just a malicious joke. But now it seems that I understand. You have already completed the first stage of soul mutation at such a young age. You have also cultivated soul defense energy. Not bad, not bad." He did not mean to overhear, but Jackman was shocked. Although he knew that Heath''s strength was not ordinary, he did not expect that he had already finished the first stage of soul mutation. No wonder he had lost so completely. Heath was also shocked. He could clearly see Heath''s strength just by looking at him. After all, Heath was already at the late stage of the beginner stage. He quickly bowed and said, "It''s an honor to meet you." Orinoco said, "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the tower and talk." After saying that, he let go of the watering can and handed it to a vine beside him. Then, he waved his right hand forward. As he moved, a large magic array suddenly appeared under their feet. The spatial runes on the magic array indicated the identity of the magic array. A strange spatial distortion was felt. The pressure on his body tightened and then loosened. With a whoosh, Heath had already arrived at another place. This was a reception room. From the view outside the cross-shaped window, they should be inside the tower. Obviously, this place was similar to what Heath had set up for his lighthouse. Spatial magic arrays were set up around the tower. "Have a seat. What do you want to drink? Cocoa?" "Thank you." Orinoco did not waste any time. After sitting down, he asked straightforwardly, "I heard Jackman say that you need Purple Coral. Is that so?" Heath nodded. "Yes." Orinoco pondered for a moment and said, "Since you have completed the first stage of soul mutation, and your strength has reached the late stage of a beginner Wizard, if I''m not wrong, you need the Purple Coral to concoct the Sublimation Water to prepare for the advancement to an intermediate-level Wizard. Is that right?" Heath did not hide anything. "Yes." Not long after Heath finished speaking, Orinoco and Jackman locked eyes. Heath noticed that both of their faces were filled with joy. Did something happen? While Heath was surprised, Orinoco suddenly said, "Wizard Heath, maybe we can discuss a deal in detail...." Chapter 295 - Foreign Aid Heath asked doubtfully, "Trade?" Orinoco nodded and said, "That''s right. Jackman, you brought him here. Why don''t you explain it to me?" "Yes, Teacher." Jackman explained to Heath, "Heath, do you remember the Deep Sea Feast that I mentioned to you before?" Heath asked, "The feast that the Heart of the Sea gathered?" Jackman nodded. "Yes, the Heart of the Sea matures once every 30 years, and then the Wizards of the Golden Islands will hold a Deep Sea Feast. That''s what I told you at that time." "Please allow me to apologize to you here, because there are some parts of the Deep Sea Feast that I haven''t fully explained." After a pause, he continued, "For example, although the Deep Sea Feast is mainly about the distribution of the Heart of the Sea, it also concerns the distribution of some benefits between the Wizard organizations of our Golden Islands." Heath raised his eyebrows. Jackman explained, "Our Golden Islands believes that ''outstanding people should get more resources''. This is the case for Apprentices, Wizards, and Wizard organizations." "And the Deep Sea Feast is related to the distribution of certain benefits. The higher the rank of the Wizard organizations in the Deep Sea Feast, the more benefits they will get." "It is precisely because of this that every time the Deep Sea Feast is held, every Wizard organization will do their best to send the most outstanding Wizards from their respective Wizard organizations to participate in this banquet. There are no exceptions." "But..." At this point, he changed the topic. "There is a rule in the Deep Sea Feast. The strength of the Wizards who participate in the Deep Sea Feast cannot be higher than Rank 2. Only beginner Wizards are allowed to participate." Hearing this, Heath seemed to have some clues. He said in puzzlement, "So..." Orinoco continued, "Yes, we hope that you can be a Wizard of Deep Sea Kiss and participate in this banquet in our place." There was a huge gap between every level of Wizards. A Wizard like Heath, who had already reached the late stage of Rank 1, was already several times stronger than ordinary Wizards. Once he entered... He would definitely have a huge advantage. Heath was puzzled. "But I''m not a Wizard of Deep Sea Kiss?" Jackman smiled. "It doesn''t matter. The Golden Islands is an open area for Wizards. No Wizard organization would object to foreign guests. Even in such a grand event, recruiting foreign aid is allowed." What Heath was not clear about was that due to the special geographical location of the Golden Islands, the interests were intertwined. In particular, the conflict between the Golden Islands and the Seafolk had been erupting for a long time. They were simply unable to withstand the Seafolk''s rampage. Because of this, the Wizards of the Golden Islands paid special attention to their relationship with the Wizard World. Other than the Dark Wizards, all outstanding Wizards, regardless of where they came from, could be treated with courtesy here. The other party recruited and roped in Wizards. At the same time, they were also the force behind the Wizards they roped in, so that they could get help from outside forces when they encountered trouble in the future. Heath said, "I see..." He now understood why Jackman had been so enthusiastic toward him along the way. The feeling was that he was waiting here... Then, Heath could not help but ponder. He was still very interested in the Heart of the Sea that Jackman had described, especially the refinement of magic power. After advancing to an intermediate Wizard, this was an inevitable step for him. It would be good if he could prepare in advance. However, he did not know much about this Deep Sea Feast Who knew if there would be any danger... Seeing Heath''s hesitation, Jackman could not help but say, "My friend, there''s no need to give us an answer now. You can go back and seriously think about it. Regardless of whether you accept it or not, we will always be friends." Orinoco said, "If you finally make the decision to represent our Deep Sea Kiss, then I will prepare the Purple Coral you need for you." Orinoco''s strength was definitely one of the best in Deep Sea Kiss. However, because he was a foreign Wizard, he could not enter Deep Sea Kiss'' power core and could not obtain more resources and benefits. If he could perform well in the Deep Sea Feast, then he would take off his hat and enter Deep Sea Kiss'' power core. After a pause, Orinoco said earnestly, "This is a very good opportunity for both us and you. I hope Wizard Heath will seriously consider..." ... After thinking for two days, Heath quickly made a decision -- To participate in the competition. After returning from Orinoco''s place that day, Heath had investigated this Deep Sea Feast in detail. He had looked up relevant information in the library, looked for the Apprentices of the Deep Sea Kiss, and so on. In short, after some investigation, Heath had finally understood the various matters of this Deep Sea Feast. It was roughly what Jackman had told him, which was to gather a group of Wizards in one place to pick the Heart of the Sea. There was a certain degree of danger, but it was not fatal. Heath felt that with his strength that was infinitely close to that of an intermediate Wizard, he should be very confident in this matter. He had enough confidence, and at the same time, he could obtain the Purple Coral. He could also prepare in advance for the future refinement of magic power. There was no reason for him not to participate in this matter of killing three birds with one stone. "Haha, it''s great that you''ve agreed. My friend, you''ve really made the right decision." "When the time comes, we''ll fight together. I believe that we''ll definitely bring glory to Deep Sea Kiss. We might even be able to get into the top three in the competition!" "If there''s anything you need help with, just let us know. Let us prepare well for this!" Jackman, who had received Heath''s reply, appeared to be exceptionally happy. Not only did he praise Heath, he even generously asked Heath to name any conditions. Seeing that, Heath did not stand on ceremony. It just so happened that he had recently been interested in the contents of Deep Sea Kiss'' Wizard-level library, so he simply made this request. "Wizard Library? This... You are really not polite at all. That is the core knowledge that Deep Sea Kiss Wizards have spent a huge amount of money to accumulate. It is the most precious resource of Deep Sea Kiss." "Hmm... It is not completely impossible. Let me help you apply first. However, I cannot guarantee that it will succeed." "Even if you do apply, it''ll probably only take a few days. You have to think of the information you need to look up in advance. The books inside can''t be taken out." After Jackman''s hard work, he successfully applied for seven days for Heath. This was a standard lending time. Most Wizard organizations had this kind of time in their closed databases for outsiders. This rule allowed people to check their knowledge while avoiding the loss of precious knowledge. After all, seven days was too short, especially in the field of magic. No matter how smart a Wizard was, he could only complete one knowledge point in seven days. Even if one knowledge point was taken away by an outsider, it was not an unacceptable loss. However, the Wizards did not know that there were Wizards in this world who were not bound by ordinary rules, and it was precisely this kind of cognitive bias that would always bring about astonishing results.... Chapter 296 - Blessing A few days later, Deep Sea Kiss, the beach by the sea. Hua! Hua! Hua! The seawater washed up on the beach again and again, and then slowly retreated, staining the beach with gray wet spots. Heath stood by the beach, holding a conch in his hand and gently blowing it. The air current passed through the conch and made a low and strange sound, somewhat like the low cry of a whale in the sea. A shallow ripple appeared on the surface of the sea in the distance, and then the ripple became more and more intense. It was vaguely visible that a figure seemed to have risen from the bottom of the sea. Splash! A clear sound of flowing water was heard. A beautiful blonde girl jumped out of the sea. The big fish tail behind her revealed the identity of the other party, the legendary Mermaid. The girl lay on a reef above the sea and said to Heath on the shore, "Who taught you the song?" Heath said, "I heard from my Apprentice. I heard that I can make you appear as long as I play ''My Lover'' on the sea." The Mermaid that appeared on the sea was none other than Nami, whom Heath had met on the day he came to Deep Sea Kiss. Nami said, "Oh! It seems that I should learn how to keep a secret, but what should I do? Mermaids can''t stand secrets, and they all confide in the conches, and these conches will eventually fall into the hands of the Apprentices." She pulled her hair in distress. "Forget it, you''ll know when you know. There''s nothing to hide anyway." Her furrowed brows relaxed, then she shook her hair and turned her head around. Her face was full of her usual bright smile. "Then, strange Wizard, why did you summon Nami?" Heath said, "I want you to bless me." There was another ingredient needed to concoct Sublimation Water, which was the blessing of a high-level demonized creature. This was the effect of the auxiliary additive of Sublimation Water, which would affect the success rate of the concoction of Sublimation Water. The first thing that Heath thought of was this Mermaid that lived in the inland sea. Although there were many high-level demonized creatures, there were not many who could give blessings. The Mermaid of the Seafolk Race was just one of them. Nami''s eyes lit up, she said in surprise, "Your soul and spirit make me unable to feel the traces of the passage of time. It''s really unexpected. You can become an intermediate Wizard at such a young age. Are you a legendary magic genius?" Heath shrugged. "I''m just lucky." Nami shook her head. "Luck is also a part of strength." After a pause, she hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "It''s not impossible for me to give you my blessing... But according to the principle of equal exchange of Wizards, what price Is Mr. Wizard prepared to pay for this?" Heath raised his eyebrows. "What does Miss Nami want?" Nami did not hesitate. "A pair of legs. Human legs." Heath asked, "So, you really want to stick to the legend?" When Nami first went to the sea to sing to attract sailors, she was not experienced enough to pull the sailors into the sea. Instead, she was caught in the fishing net and was almost killed. However, the sailor who caught her did not hurt her. Instead, he cut open the fishing net and let her go back to the sea. Although Mermaids were a cruel race, they were also grateful. Nami was going to give the young sailor a treasure in the sea, but before she could say it... The sailor had already left her and returned to land. So Nami decided to go to land to find the sailor. She deliberately came to Deep Sea Kiss to find a pair of human legs from the Wizards here. Heath said, "Forgive me for being blunt, but I''m afraid this is not a good idea. The Wizards are not willing to operate on you because you can''t pay enough Magic Stones." A high-level demonized creature who wanted a transformation spell like Nami would not be permanent. To have legs, one could only use body modification. It was not easy to modify the body of a high-level demonized creature... Even Heath''s current strength was not fully assured to do it... Nami said affirmatively, "No matter how big the risk is, I''m willing to take it." Heath was a little hesitant. Nami said, "Don''t Wizards always accept equal exchange? Is it because my blessing is not enough to pay the price?" Heath''s eyebrows relaxed. "I''ll help you with the surgery after I return from the Deep Sea Feast. Before that, you should prepare the materials." Nami let out a long sigh of joy. "Ah ha, I finally don''t have to collect those disgusting and troublesome aquatic plants anymore. I finally don''t have to do those strange experiments for the Wizards anymore. Let the Magic Stones go to h*ll!" ... After agreeing to the agreement of Deep Sea Kiss, Heath had successfully obtained a Purple Coral from Orinoco. Now, with Nami''s blessing, all the materials to prepare the Sublimation Water were ready. Heath did not delay any further and immediately began to prepare the Sublimation Water. Actually, according to the classification, Sublimation Water was already a Rank 2 magic potion. With Heath''s current strength as a beginner rank Wizard, it was still quite difficult. According to his original plan, he planned to wait for a period of time. Only after reaching the peak of the beginner rank would he prepare it. This way, he would have more confidence. However, the plan could not keep up with the rapid changes. In order to give Heath more confidence in the Deep Sea Feast, Orinoco also agreed to help Heath concoct the Sublimation Water. According to the rules set by the Golden Islands, the Wizards participating in the Deep Sea Feast could only be at the beginner rank. However, if the Wizards were to advance to the intermediate rank during the Deep Sea Feast, this was also in accordance with the rules. Heath''s current strength was already at the late stage of the beginner rank, and he was not far from reaching the peak. If he brought Sublimation Water into the Deep Sea Feast and advanced... There was no doubt that he had a good chance of winning during the Deep Sea Feast. Because of this, Orinoco also participated in Heath''s potion preparation. With the help of this advanced-level Wizard, Heath naturally did not need to wait any longer. Deep Sea Kiss, Orinoco''s Potion Lab. Bang! A ball of colorful flames rose from the large black pot. Orinoco casually threw a ball of Starry Grass into the black pot, then picked up the short wand next to him, and started stirring. "Adding some Starry Grass is better. During the process of sublimation, sometimes we will lose our way, and the Starry Grass can light up our souls, allowing us to find the place we should go when we are lost." "It''s best to stir the potion clockwise. The properties of Sublimation Water belong to the positive energy element. If it''s counter-clockwise, it will inevitably cause the elements to react in the opposite direction..." It was probably because Heath''s addition had indeed helped Orinoco a lot, or perhaps it was because of Orinoco''s personality. In short, he did not guard against knowledge like other Wizards. On the contrary, he generously taught Heath some experience while concocting the potion. Heath stood at the side, holding a notebook in his hand. He recorded every single thing Orinoco said in detail so that he could digest it in the future. At this moment, Orinoco picked up a potion bottle. Inside the bottle was a substance that was as shiny as starlight. This was none other than the blessing of the Mermaid, Nami. Looking at the starlight, Orinoco said in surprise, "The smell of a Mermaid. Did you get this from the little Mermaid in the gray sea?" Heath nodded and said, "Miss Nami is very generous." Orinoco suddenly asked, "Why? Did you promise her? Give her a pair of legs?" Chapter 297 - Begin Heath said, "Yes." Orinoco was silent for a moment. Heath raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? I''m trading according to the principle of equivalent exchange. Is there anything wrong with that?" He had not heard that trading with Nami was forbidden. Otherwise, he would not have rashly asked for Nami''s blessing. Orinoco frowned. "It''s nothing..." "It''s just that... Although the principle of equivalent exchange is what we Wizards rely on for a living, sometimes it''s not necessary to abide by this principle... While pursuing benefits, it''s best to..." After thinking for a while, Orinoco shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s just trade." "Everyone has their own fate. Since this little Mermaid has repeatedly asked to leave the sea, it might not be a bad thing for her to go to land." ... In the next few days, Heath stayed in Deep Sea Kiss to cultivate. In order to let Heath obtain good results to a greater extent, Deep Sea Kiss had invested a lot of resources. Basically, whether it was materials or potions, he was all given the greatest degree of support. With these resources and the extraction system, Heath''s strength could be described as advancing by leaps and bounds. Basically, he could have a very obvious improvement every day. In this process, time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. At the same time, the Deep Sea Feast had finally begun. The Golden Islands, the Door to the Deep Sea. The Door to the Deep Sea was a spatial crack located in the northwest of the Golden Islands. Through this spatial crack, one could access one of the largest secret realms in the Golden Islands, the Mysterious Sea. It was said to be a mysterious land left behind during the Age of the Gods. There were all kinds of precious materials growing in it, and the most famous one was undoubtedly the Golden Island''s specialty, the Heart of the Sea. Unlike the other open secret realms in the Golden Islands, which could be accessed at any time, the Mysterious Sea was a closed secret realm. It was only opened to the outside once every thirty years, and due to the influence of some special power... All powers above Rank 1 Wizard level would be blocked outside, and only those below the rank of a beginner Wizard could enter. At this moment, it was the largest gathering of Wizards in the Golden Islands once every 30 years, the Deep Sea Feast. Ships from various Wizard organizations from the Golden Islands had gathered here. Everyone spread out in a circle around a small sea area in the middle, which was probably a circle... It was faintly emitting a faint luster. The Wizards who were familiar with the Golden Islands all knew what that place was. That was the area where the Door to the Deep Sea was located. On the deck of the Wizard ship of the Deep Sea Kiss, Wizard Orinoco was explaining the relevant matters to the Wizards who were about to participate in the Deep Sea Feast. "...After entering, don''t be in a hurry to find the Heart of the Sea. The first thing is to find a safe place and ensure your own safety..." "...Look at the map more often and keep an eye out for changes in the sea. Any dangerous situation in the Mysterious Sea can happen..." "...You must be careful when picking. Sneak attacks, robberies, ambushes, these are everywhere..." "...If you can''t hold on any longer, use the magic scroll as soon as possible. It''s man-made. As long as you do your best, it''s enough. Do you all remember?" The participating Wizards on the deck said one after another: "Yes, Teacher." "I''ll remember, Professor Orinoco." "Of course." Including Heath, there were more than ten Wizards sent by Deep Sea Kiss to participate in the Deep Sea Feast this time. Including Heath, there were as many as five official-level Wizards. The Wizard organizations on the Golden Islands were generally stronger than those on the West Coast. For example, Deep Sea Kiss was only a middle-level Wizard organization on the Golden Islands. It was not even a ruler. However, there were already more than 20 Wizards that they could take out. Even when compared to Shadow Tower at its peak, they were on par. They were even slightly stronger in terms of high-end combat strength. For example, in a banquet, they could easily drag five or six Wizards to participate. If it was any other Wizard organization, it would be unimaginable. "Professor Orinoco, if we encounter other Wizard organizations'' Apprentices while we are picking the Heart of the Sea, should we kill them?" At this time, a young fat man suddenly asked. The emblem on the cloak showed that he was an official Wizard on the same level as Heath and the others. Orinoco nodded. "Do your best to defeat the opponent, or force them to use scrolls to leave the Deep Sea Feast." Because of the limited number of Heart of the Sea, the Deep Sea Feast was also a competition. Each organization would send a fixed number of Wizards to enter. Whether or not they could get the Heart of the Sea depended on their strength. In order to ensure the safety of the participating Wizards, before entering the Mysterious Sea area, the Wizards would take a teleportation scroll with them. Once they encountered a situation that they could not contend against, they could leave through the scroll. Of course, this kind of protection was not perfect. The dangers in the Mysterious Sea were countless. Basically, there would be people who lost their lives at every Deep Sea Feast. Sometimes it was the Apprentices, and sometimes it was the Wizards. "It''s starting!" "The gate, the gate is coming!" "What a big gate!" "Is that the legendary Door to the Deep Sea?" At this moment, there was an intense commotion in the crowd. Everyone''s attention was focused on the glowing sea. The sea suddenly boiled like boiling water. Accompanied by the boiling seawater, an exceptionally majestic door slowly rose from the bottom of the sea. It was a hollow door made of two stone pillars and a crossbeam. Its appearance was similar to an ordinary stone door, but it was too huge. It seemed to be more than a hundred meters tall, it stood on the ground like a small mountain. There was no door plate in the middle of the stone door. Instead, there was a layer of transparent film that filled the entire space. It was as if there was a layer of cling film on the stone door. Through the cling film, one could vaguely see the blurry world behind. Heath looked curiously at the stone door, the Door to the Deep Sea. It was said that this was a product left behind since the Age of the Gods. It was built by the Sea God, the Siren. There was a part of the Siren''s divine power attached to it, and that divine power still existed even today. "These should be the space runes of the ancient times... Is this the space transfer spell that they formed..." The stone pillars of the stone door were covered with strange runes, like twisted tadpoles. They were the rule-type runes that Heath had seen before. In the Wizard Library of Deep Sea Kiss, Heath had successfully found knowledge about the rule-type runes. These obscure runes were no longer the arcane books of the past in his eyes, and through the description of these runes... He had a rough understanding of their function. It was a space transfer spell. ''It would be great if I could get the core structure of this spell... The space transfer spell in the ancient times was much more powerful than the one now...'' Heath thought greedily. Crash! At this moment, the stone door had completely risen to the surface of the sea, and at the same time, the ships docked on the surface of the sea were all boiling. "It''s coming up, the stone gate is coming up!" "The Deep Sea Feast! The Deep Sea Feast!" Amidst the cheers of the people, the largest Wizard organization in the Golden Islands, the ruler of the Golden Islands, a Wizard from Sea Crown, slowly rose into the air. After a long opening speech, the Wizard announced loudly, "I declare that this year''s Deep Sea Feast has officially begun!" Chapter 298 - Enter "It''s starting! It''s starting!" "My Heart of the Sea, I''m coming!" "The victor will definitely belong to me!" The crowd was in an uproar as they steered the small boats one after another towards the front gate. "Let''s go too, Heath! Teacher, let''s go." After greeting Orinoco, the group came to the side of the boat and went down from the hanging ladder. There were already more than ten small boats below the deck, and everyone jumped onto a small boat. The small boat followed the crowd and rushed to the front door. "Then, we''ll meet inside, my friend." The Wizards participating in the Deep Sea Feast would be randomly teleported to any area of the Mysterious Sea. "Okay." Controlling the small boat, Heath followed the large group and slowly sailed towards the main door in the middle of the sea. These small boats were specially made Wizard boats, and they could be controlled freely with spiritual power. Sizzle! A special distortion and pressure that was unique to teleportation came from all directions. Heath only felt his vision blur and soon arrived at an unfamiliar place. This was a grayish-black sea, as if it was experiencing a storm. Under the boat were dark waves, and the sky was dark clouds. Bolts of lightning tore through the sky, and a violent roar resounded through the sky. Rumble! The small boat was swept away by the waves when it suddenly entered such a turbulent sea. Heath, who was unprepared, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. He hurriedly took the horse stance in an attempt to suppress the swaying small boat. However, even his Grand Knight physique paled in comparison to the violent waves. "Damn it! Is this a storm?!" "What a huge wave!" "I''m going to fall into the sea! Someone help me!" There were still dozens of Wizard Apprentices who had been teleported to this area with Heath. From their spiritual senses, they were only Apprentices. The weak ones were immediately swayed by the waves, a few Apprentices even fell into the sea. Crash! Before the boat could regain control, a huge wave dozens of meters high swept over from afar. It was as dark as a fallen mountain. The surrounding Apprentices could not help but gasp at this scene. "Oh my god!" "What the h*ll, what should we do?" "It''s over, we''re finished!" "Sigh, we failed..." Some of the Apprentices stood on the ship in shock, not moving at all. Some even took out the teleportation scrolls distributed by the organization and opened them. Only a few of the Apprentices gritted their teeth and cast defensive spells in an attempt to resist. However, in the face of such a huge wave, their meager strength was destined to be in vain. Even Heath, who was a Wizard, could not help but widen his eyes when he saw the huge wave. Although with his current strength, it was not impossible for him to block a wave of this level, Heath felt that there was no need for that. Before the wave came, he simply jumped into the deep sea beside him. The situation on the surface of the sea was too terrible. It was better to hide in the deep sea for the time being. He raised his right hand, and the space glove in Heath''s hand flashed. Soon, a small iron box was in his hand. When the box was opened, two parotid-like objects were brought into his field of vision. He took out the Mermaid Sea Gills and put them on both sides of his cheeks. Heath successfully recovered his smooth breathing. At this time, the waves on the surface of the sea had completely collapsed. The fragile wooden boat was smashed into pieces in front of the huge waves. Both the Apprentices who were defending themselves and those who were standing there in a daze fell into the sea. Some of the Apprentices fainted and then disappeared into the sea with a flash of light. That was the result of the protection mechanism of the teleportation scroll being activated. Some of the Apprentices had to use the teleportation scroll after struggling for a while. Only a few of the Apprentices cast shapeshifting spells to turn into small fish and temporarily escaped the disaster. Most of the Wizards in the Golden Island''s shapeshifting spells would first target a fish. Otherwise, if it was a land-type Wizard who had mastered shapeshifting spells, they would have no choice but to watch helplessly. Heath took a look. There were dozens of Apprentices who had just entered with him, but there were less than five of them who were still in the sea, including him. This was less than a few minutes after he had entered the sea. The elimination rate is really not low... Shaking his head, Heath looked away. Then, he took out the map given by Deep Sea Kiss. This was a special magic map of the Mysterious Sea Area. It recorded the detailed map of the area and showed his location on the map. ''These islands are very close to each other... Which island should I go to first?'' There were a total of 64 islands in the entire Mysterious Sea Area, and from the map, there were three islands that were almost at the same location as Heath. ''Let''s go to this Iceland first!'' After thinking for a while, Heath quickly chose one of the islands, then he waved his hands and swam towards the direction of that island. Time passed bit by bit, and soon, more than two hours had passed. It had to be said that the human body was not suitable for moving in the sea. After swimming for more than two hours, he had only swum dozens of miles, and he was at least hundreds of miles away from the island. "It seems that I should find some means of transportation..." Although the waves on the surface of the sea were torrential, the deep sea was still as calm as usual. Sea fish and sea crabs of all kinds were swimming in groups under the deep sea. "Yes, Sea turtle!" Looking around, Heath soon saw a big sea turtle lazily lying on a big rock. "You''re it!" Heath pushed the surface of the water away and swam towards the big sea turtle. Soon, he was about a hundred meters away from the big sea turtle. The sea turtle lying on the big rock immediately became alert. However, before it could swim out, an invisible force field swept over and instantly fixed the sea turtle on the rock in place. After fixing the turtle, Heath came to the front of the turtle and stared at it with his eyes. He instantly cast a darkness spell, Hypnosis. The turtle''s originally terrified expression slowly calmed down, and then completely became sluggish. Even after Heath released the Wizard''s Forcefield, it no longer tried to struggle or escape. Looking at the turtle in front of him, Heath grinned. "Now it''s easy!" The sea turtle was about two meters tall, and he could easily lie on its huge body. "Let''s go!" Heath sat on the sea turtle and patted its thick shell. Although a creature like the sea turtle moved slowly on land, its speed in the sea was absolutely nothing to be said. With this one motion, it was like a sharp arrow shot out, it was many times faster than Heath''s previous swimming. After traveling at such a high speed for a few hours, the island shown on the map was very close to them. Chapter 299 - Iceland Splash! A huge turtle jumped out of the water. Heath sat on the back of the turtle and looked at the island in front of him. The island was not big. It was about a few thousand meters in size. It was a small white island. From afar, it looked like it was covered with a layer of white paint. When he got closer, he could see that the white was actually snow, covering the entire island. The temperature was not low, but the island looked like a world of ice and snow. The wind and snow came from above the island. There was a layer of dark clouds floating there, and snow was falling down from the dark clouds. It was very strange. "Thank you, Brother Turtle!" When he came to the shallows, Heath jumped off the turtle and then released his mental control over the turtle. The turtle, who had regained its consciousness, was obviously shocked. It hurriedly patted the sand and fled back into the sea. After bidding farewell to the turtle, Heath walked to the island. "This snow..." The first time he went to the island, Heath felt an unusual chill. As a Grand Knight, his physical fitness had reached a terrifying number. In theory, he wouldn''t feel much even if he was in a few degrees below zero or if he jumped into the ice water. However, as the wind and snow fell on his body, Heath clearly felt a chill. Upon careful observation, layers of ice flowers were frozen on his skin. "Such high ice elemental damage..." Heath hurriedly took out a cloak from his interspatial ring. It was a gray cloak. The cloak was branded with fiery red patterns, like dancing flames. This was the [Flaming Cloak]. Heath had used the materials he got from Aramsted when he was bored to make a Wizard tool. He used the elemental fire element that he was most familiar with. The cloak contained an abundance of fire energy. It was originally used to increase the bonus when casting fire spells. However, under such circumstances, it was just enough to offset the damage from the falling ice. "Aisi!" After putting on the cloak, Heath softly chanted a syllable. The flame runes on the cloak immediately lit up simultaneously. Immediately after, a warm feeling surged out from the cloak and quickly enveloped his entire body. The cold that was originally there quickly disappeared. "This is much more comfortable!" With a sigh of admiration, Heath put on the cloak and walked towards the depths of the island. It was not much different from the large number of islands in the sea before. This was a small white island. In the depths of the ice and snow world, all that could be seen was pure white snow. The treetops, grass, and roads were already covered in a thick layer of snow. With a single step, it was almost knee-high. There were also many plants growing on the island, but most of them were of the ice element. The Frost Flower, Frozen Grass, Cold Fruit, and so on were all substances that only grew in places where the ice element was extremely dense. After seeing these substances, Heath''s eyes could not help but light up. "Good stuff!" These materials were all substances that could only be produced when the ice element reached a certain level of density. Regardless of how much they were worth, they were definitely very rare materials on the market. More importantly, Heath had never extracted these materials before. He waved his right hand, and a Frost Flower was quickly pulled into his hand. ''Extract.'' As soon as he finished speaking, a series of electronic notifications sounded in Heath''s ears. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.03] [Beep, extraction successful. Soul Energy +13] [Beep, extraction successful. Ice Element Affinity +2%] Heath''s eyes lit up. "Element affinity!" The last time he obtained an element affinity was when he was an Apprentice. He had taken part in the tournament and obtained the Holy Spirit Flower. Although he had obtained countless materials over the years... There was really nothing that could increase his affinity. "I can''t believe that there would be such an unexpected harvest in the Golden Islands this time!" Heath was extremely happy. Although 2% ice affinity was not much, it could be considered as an entry point. In the future, learning ice spells would be a little easier than before. Wizards divided elemental affinity into ten levels. 1 point was the lowest and 10 points were the highest. Heath''s highest affinity was in the direction of fire, which exceeded 7 points. It was also his major element. ''Let''s see if other materials can be extracted.'' With this experience in mind, Heath immediately searched for various ice materials in the surroundings. As expected, he quickly extracted the affinity of ice elements from a Cold Fruit. ''It seems that elemental affinity can only be extracted from materials with a high concentration of certain elements...'' Through this verification, Heath could roughly understand the conditions for extracting elemental affinity. He could not help but secretly plan in his heart to collect more high concentration substances that targeted a single element in the future to increase elemental affinity. For example, high fire elemental substances could increase the affinity of fire elements, or even max it out... As he silently planned in his heart, Heath continued to extract all the way in. Most of the materials on the island were extremely rare outside, and it was impossible for Heath to extract them. Therefore, the system was constantly ringing throughout the island, a large number of attributes could be retrieved at any time and place. As he walked and stopped, Heath soon arrived at the center of the island. After arriving here, some strange scenery quickly attracted his attention. "Ice sculptures?" In the depths of the forest, there were ice sculptures. They were all human-shaped sculptures, most of them wearing cloaks. They looked like Wizards like Heath. He didn''t know which master had created these ice sculptures. Their expressions were so vivid that they looked like real people at first glance. Well... Wait... Wait. Suddenly, Heath seemed to have discovered something. He moved closer to the ice sculptures and realized that these ice sculptures were not sculpted at all. Instead, they were left behind by pure living people after they were frozen. "It seems that these ice sculptures were formed not too long ago. Are they also Apprentices who came here?" "Then what could have caused them to become ice sculptures?" After examining it in detail for a while, Heath could not help but be puzzled. Although the snowstorm that kept drifting in the sky contained very strong ice elements, it should not be enough to cause people to become ice sculptures. What on earth could have caused all this? While Heath was thinking, suddenly, an unusual spiritual fluctuation came from the forest. And then, Heath soon knew the origin of the ice sculptures.... Chapter 300 - Abnormal Standing outside the forest, Heath looked at the dense ice sculptures in the forest. These ice sculptures were hollow. Judging from the remaining spiritual power on them, they should have been real people not long ago. It was likely that the Apprentices who had entered the forest had encountered some kind of accident and were all frozen into ice sculptures. Then, they triggered the protection mechanism on the scroll and were sent out, leaving behind ice sculptures here. What did it do? To be able to freeze a person into an ice sculpture in an instant, it had to be at least at the level of a Wizard. However, Heath did not find any material of this level in the surroundings. Was it in the forest? Upon closer inspection, the forest in front of him was indeed somewhat unusual. The trees growing in the forest were much more sparse than the surrounding trees, and all of them were Snowflake Trees. This kind of plant that looked like a birch tree was a kind of magic plant that grew in an ice and snow environment. It would only grow in places where the ice element was extremely dense. It would bear a fruit called the Ice Fruit, it was very popular among demonized creatures, and because of this, many demonized creatures would usually reside around the Snowflake Trees. However, at a glance, the forest was abnormally calm. There were no demonized creatures in the surroundings either. This was indeed a little strange. "Should I go in and take a look?" The Heart of the Sea appeared randomly. There would be some unusual situations where the Heart of the Sea appeared. It seemed that everything that happened before his eyes was most likely due to the Heart of the Sea. If... Just as he was thinking about this, Heath suddenly frowned and looked behind him. Just now, he could clearly feel a spiritual fluctuation coming from behind him. Someone was coming, and from the route, it seemed like they were heading to the forest in front of him. "Let the others test the waters first!" After thinking for a while, Heath chanted a short spell, and his figure instantly disappeared from where he was. It was the invisibility spell that he had used for many years. He had not improved much on the invisibility spell over the years. However, from his spiritual senses, he could tell that the few people who had come were only at the Apprentice level. The invisibility spell alone was enough for them to overlook him. After waiting for a while, he heard footsteps coming from behind, followed by a series of voices. "This d*mned place, it''s freezing. Why is there such a strange island in the ocean? Haru, how much longer do we have to keep going?" "The Heart of the Sea can appear anywhere. We have to at least search the entire island!" "Oh my god! Then how long do we have to stay in this ice and snow? If we knew this would happen, we would have been better off floating in the ocean." "Speaking of which, did you see the Wizard who came in with us? He should have come here as well, right?" "Who knows? Maybe he drowned in the sea?" "How is that possible? That''s a Wizard!" "So what if he''s a Wizard? Even if he''s a Wizard, he won''t be able to last long in that deep sea without a shapeshifting spell." There were three Apprentices who came. They were all male and looked like they were in their twenties. The spiritual age of their souls was similar. The three of them walked here as they talked. Soon, they saw the forest in front of them. One of the Apprentices said, "Oh! Look, that''s what''s going on. There are so many ice sculptures!" "Eh? Really?" "How could these ice sculptures appear out of nowhere in this world of ice and snow? Could it be..." The more abnormal the place, the more likely it was to produce the Heart of the Sea. In an instant, several Apprentices blurted out. "Heart of the Sea!" The three Apprentices'' eyes lit up, and they immediately rushed in. "Quick, go in and look! Maybe there''s a Heart of the Sea here!" "Look carefully! Don''t let go of any corner!" "If you find the Heart of the Sea, you must give it to me first!" "In your dreams! If you really find it, it''s mine too." "D*mn it, do you want to die?" "With just you? Then come and try it! I''ve been annoyed with you for a long time. Don''t think that I don''t know that you used despicable methods to get Ruth into bed!" For some reason, the three Apprentices suddenly became irritable and fell into an argument. The two Apprentices even took out their wands and looked like they were about to fight. Heath frowned. ''Is this a spiritual spell?'' He clearly felt that the spiritual waves in the forest suddenly became abnormal, which was also the main reason for the changes in the mood of the Apprentices. "Let''s have a duel, a spar! Today, I''ll show you who the real Wizard is!" "Then let''s fight!" "D*mn it, do you guys have to force me to fight?" The three Apprentices finally could not control their emotions and started fighting. At that moment, the three of them waved their magic wands and summoned frost, lightning, fireballs, and other spells at each other. Rumble! Crackle! Intense explosions rang throughout the forest, and all kinds of magic beams flashed one after another. "D*mn... D*mn it, Haru, you b*stard..." "I... Even if I become a ghost... I will not let the two of you off... D*mn..." The battle ended very quickly. Two of the Apprentices were covered in blood as they fell to the snow. Although they were quickly teleported out of the snow by the teleportation scroll... judging from the injuries on their bodies, they would not be able to recover in a short period of time even if they were out. Although the Deep Sea Feast was mainly a trial-type competition, there were quite a number of Apprentices who were injured or even lost their lives in this competition... "Ha... haha... two... two pieces of trash... you still want to fight with me..." The only remaining Apprentice was standing in the snow covered in blood, panting heavily. The steam that was like white fog was constantly spewing out of his mouth and filling the air. Huff! Huff! At this moment, a gust of cold wind blew over from afar and swept up a large amount of snow on the ground. The wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly became stronger unknowingly. The snow that was as white as goose feathers fell on the snow one after another and landed on the Apprentice''s hair, face, skin, and arms. In the clear cracking sound, layers of frost suddenly bloomed on the Apprentice''s body, and soon, a layer of shallow ice flowers had formed. However, the Apprentice who was in the middle of it seemed to be unaware of it. All he knew was to stand on the spot and celebrate his victory. His eyes were excited. "It''s coming!" Heath''s mind was suddenly focused. A strong elemental fluctuation sounded in the forest. With this violent elemental fluctuation, a large number of snowflakes swept up and wrapped around the Apprentice in the forest. At the same time, Heath finally understood what was going on in the forest.... Chapter 301 - Banshee A large number of snowflakes swept over, quickly wrapping around the still clueless Apprentice. A strange figure faintly appeared amidst the flying snowflakes. It was an extraordinarily beautiful young girl, standing behind the Apprentice. Her hair, skin, and eyes were all ice-blue. It was as if she was made of pure ice. After she appeared, she stretched out her long arm and wrapped it around the Apprentice from behind. Then, she pulled him into her embrace and gently sniffed the Apprentice''s cheek. At the moment when her lips touched the Apprentice''s cheek, a series of ''kacha kacha'' sounds rang out. Azure-blue ice bloomed on the Apprentice''s cheek and quickly spread toward his body. In an instant, the student turned into an ice sculpture, just like the other ice sculptures around him, standing tall in the forest. ''So that''s how it is...'' Heath looked at the ice girl who appeared in the forest and finally knew where the ice sculptures in the forest came from. ''Snow Banshee!'' A Snow Banshee was a high-level demonized creature that lived in a place rich in ice elements. She was a banshee-type and half-intelligent creature. She possessed extremely strong ice element power and powerful soul power. If it was the Snow Banshee, then everything here made sense. In front of such a powerful demonized creature like the Snow Banshee, other demonized creatures did not dare to even take a step closer. It was precisely because of this that even if there was a tempting delicacy like the Ice Fruit here, there was still no trace of demonized creatures. And the ice sculpture that was left behind in the forest had just been proved by the Snow Banshee''s strength. This was also what she had caused. "If that''s the case..." Heath took a step forward, the spatial glove in his hand flashing with light. Red Demon that was like a red raging dragon had already been caught in his hand, and the powerful magic power instantly poured out. ''This Snow Banshee, stay and be my test subject!'' Heath shouted coldly in his heart, and with Red Demon in his hand, he leaped into the air, pouncing towards the Snow Banshee. At the same time, the Snow Banshee who was eating in the snow immediately sensed the danger that was coming her way. Her almond-shaped eyes instantly locked onto Heath who was in front of her, and her ice-blue hair flew all over the sky. Hu! Hu! The fierce sound of rushing wind suddenly rang out. A gust of violent wind suddenly swept over, sweeping up the snow on the ground and quickly forming a huge ice shield in front of the Snow Banshee, blocking Heath and his sword. "Ah!!!!!" At the same time, the Snow Banshee opened her mouth and let out an ear-piercing scream. Heath immediately felt a burst of soreness on his head. It was clearly the mental attack that the Snow Banshee was good at. This kind of mental attack was very unique. It did not have any particularly sharp attack effects, just like some simple noise. However, this kind of noise was able to make Heath unable to guard against it. Even the soul companion that had always been effective in soul attacks was also pierced through a gap. After this spiritual energy was pierced through, the connection between Heath''s spiritual power and magic power was cut off from within. In other words, he was no longer able to use incantations and chant spells. ''What a powerful anti-magic characteristic!'' Although Heath had heard of the anti-magic characteristic of the Snow Banshee in the books, he was still a little surprised after experiencing it. One had to know that he was already a late-stage beginner Wizard and had a soul attached to his body. Theoretically speaking, his spiritual defense should be strong to a certain level, but he was still able to be cut in by this spiritual attack. From this, it could be seen how powerful the spiritual attack of the Snow Banshee was. Magic was the foundation of a Wizard''s life. A Wizard who lost magic was not much stronger than an ordinary person. If it was an ordinary Wizard, he would have been reduced to easy pickings at the mercy of the Snow Banshee. It was a pity that Heath was here. Since he dared to jump out, heath must have absolute confidence! Clang! A loud sword chime exploded in the snowstorm. A golden light suddenly blossomed from the Red Demon greatsword, like a small sun rising in the snowy world. Heath held the greatsword that was shining with golden light and slashed forward. Boom! With a loud sound, the world of ice and snow was shattered. The giant ice shield that the Snow Banshee had just built shattered with a bang and exploded into a sky full of snowflakes. The Snow Banshee, who had lost her ice shield, was shocked and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, she waved her arms and summoned a large amount of wind and snow to sweep toward Heath. The wind and snow condensed into ice blades in the air. Although it was a hastily cast spell, dozens of them were condensed in an instant. Such an attack was definitely on a large scale. Unfortunately, it was still vulnerable compared to Heath. At the same time that the Snow Banshee summoned the snowstorm, the spiritual attack that she had been casting just now naturally came to an abrupt end. Heath''s spiritual power, which had been cut open, also recovered in an instant. Heath, who had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, suddenly chanted a short incantation. At the same time, the incantation sounded. For a moment, there was a fierce sound of rushing wind, and a large gust of wind swept over from all directions. It condensed into wind blades in the air. Tens, hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands. The ice blades summoned by the Snow Banshee could not withstand a single blow from Heath''s wind blades. Heath slashed forward with the ice blades that filled the sky. Instantly... Crash! Rumble! Intense explosions rang out continuously. Under the sweep of the [Sword Wind], the wind blades summoned by the Snow Banshee were torn into pieces in an instant. The remaining wind blades rushed forward and slashed at the Snow Banshee''s body without any hindrance. In the face of such a terrifying attack, this high-level demonized creature did not even have the chance to react. She only let out a miserable cry and instantly lost her life force. If it was not for Heath deliberately reducing his strength... even her body would have been cut into pieces in an instant. The wind blades that filled the sky quickly passed by... Standing on the spot, Heath looked at the forest in front of him. Compared to just now, this forest had already undergone a huge change. The surrounding Snowflake Trees were directly torn into pieces by the Sword Wind. The broken pieces of wood were scattered all over the place. The ice sculptures that stood tall in the forest were also blasted into ice shards. A large area of the originally dense forest immediately became empty. After these trees were swept away, the scenery behind the forest was also reflected in Heath''s field of vision. When Heath saw the scenery behind him, he could not help but be stunned. "This is..." Heath''s gaze looked in front of him in surprise. He did not expect that there would actually be such a strange scene in this icy world.... Chapter 302 - Ice Valley This was a valley, an ice valley. There was a huge lake in the valley, and there was a waterfall beside the lake. However, both the lake and the waterfall had been frozen. The riverbed and the mountain walls were covered with a thick layer of ice. It looked like a frozen world. In the middle of the lake was a small island in the middle of the lake. There was a castle on the island, which was also made of ice. "Stranger..." At this moment, a voice sounded. The voice said angrily, "Hey, rude stranger, can you not step on my tail?" Heath looked down and saw a little squirrel that had appeared out of the snow at some point. It was trying to drag the big tail that was stepped on by Heath. ''A Fire-Tailed Squirrel?'' The squirrel''s fur was fiery red, especially the big tail. When it swayed, there would be some flames coming out. This was a very rare forest demonized creature, a Fire-Tailed Squirrel... It was one of the intelligent species. Heath moved his feet. The little squirrel hugged its big tail and said with a pained heart, "Oh, my tail, my cute tail, it''s almost deformed. How can you do this..." Before it could finish its sentence, two Ice Fruits landed in front of the squirrel with a click. They were picked up on the way here after defeating the Snow Banshee. After seeing the Ice Fruits, the little squirrel''s eyes lit up with two beams of light. It immediately threw away the tail that it had treated like a treasure and picked up the Ice Fruits. It exclaimed, "Oh! Ice Fruit! It''s a real Ice Fruit! Am I seeing things?" Demonized creatures generally liked the Ice Fruit, and the Fire-Tailed Squirrels were even more obsessed with it. They would even fight with other demonized creatures to fight for the Ice Fruit or even lose their life. As it spoke, it used its two small teeth to take a bite. Then, it said with fascination, "Oh! It''s real! It''s a real Ice Fruit! Oh! This intoxicating taste! It has been many years since I''ve eaten it. Ever since the damn banshee sent by the castle took over the Ice Fruit Forest, everything has become a nightmare." It turned around and bowed to Heath. "Thank you, young man. Thank you very much for bringing the Ice Fruit to Badak, so that Badak can taste the delicacies of this world again." "Badak never owes anyone a favor. If there''s anything you need, I can be of service to you." Heath raised his eyebrows. He looked around the snowy valley and asked, "What''s going on here? Has it always been like this?" The little squirrel said, "Yes, yes." "Ever since the Siren Queen left, no one has taken care of her back garden. Her former subordinates, servants, and guards have occupied this place and become the master of the 64 Star Islands. This is Miss Garcia''s territory." "She was the Siren Queen''s former maid of ice. She was responsible for bringing cold food and cool air to the Siren Queen in the hot summer." "Maybe her past experiences made her a little crazy. After the Siren Queen left, she turned this place into a world of ice and snow. D*mn it, it''s terrible. No one likes to stay in the world of ice and snow..." From the squirrel''s bitter description, Heath roughly understood the origins of this Mysterious Sea. This place was actually a part of Aramsted, a back garden of the Sirens. During the Battle of the Gods, this place had not been damaged because it was in a secret realm. However, because the sirens left, this place was left unsupervised. The servants and maids had occupied this place, each occupying a mountain as a king. For example, this island used to belong to a maid. After describing it in detail to Heath, the little squirrel continued to ask, "So, is there anything else I can help you with, young man?" An Ice Fruit had already been eaten by the little squirrel, and it looked at Heath with a longing look. Heath then took out another Ice Fruit, and the little squirrel''s eyes immediately lit up, staring at the Ice Fruit. Heath asked, "Have you heard of the Heart of the Sea?" The little squirrel replied, "Yes, yes, I know. I know that all of you Wizards are here for this. Every thirty years, you will come here for the Heart of the Sea, the treasure left behind by the Siren Queen." "That is something that only very high-level demonized creatures can pursue. Who do you think is qualified to control it in this land after the Siren Queen left?" Heath raised his eyebrows and pointed at the castle over there. "In the castle?" The little squirrel nodded. "Yes, yes. Go to the castle. The Heart of the Sea is in Garcia''s hands. If you want it, you have to get Miss Garcia''s permission..." Huff! Huff! Just as the little squirrel said this, a sudden gust of wind and snow swept over from afar for no reason. This gust of wind and snow was really strange. It was as if it was specifically aimed at the little squirrel. Even Heath, who was standing by the side, could feel that the temperature of the little squirrel had suddenly dropped. The little squirrel shivered. "I can''t say anymore. I can''t say anymore. Miss Garcia is angry. She''s the real master of this land now!" It shrunk its neck, wagged its tail, and went back to the forest with the Ice Fruit in its arms. After it disappeared, another voice came from behind the forest. "It''s not safe on the way to the ice castle. When you cross the lake, you have to worry about your feet... Ah!" Before it finished speaking, there was a scream, and there was no sound at all. Castle? Feet? Heath raised his eyebrows, turned his head to look at the castle behind him, and then set off on his journey. When he came to the lakeside, Heath first looked at the lake. Because the temperature was too low, the surface of the lake had already formed a thick layer of ice. Heath stepped on it. The surface of the ice was very thick... There was no sign of cracking at all when he stepped on it. ''Is there anything under here?'' Thinking about how the little squirrel had mentioned to pay attention to his feet, Heath thought for a moment and decided to fly over safely. However, when he cast the flying spell, he discovered that there seemed to be a magic array set up here to counter flying spells. The flying spell could not be cast at all. If the flying spell could not be cast, then it seemed that he could only walk over. After thinking for a while, Heath decided to walk over. However, due to the squirrel''s reminder, he still paid attention to his feet when he walked. However, he did not know whether it was because he misunderstood, or if the squirrel was not referring to his feet at all, but nothing strange happened along the way. Soon, Heath arrived at the other side of the lake. The ice castle was already within reach. However, at this moment. Dong! Dong! Dong! A crisp bell chime suddenly came from the bell tower of the castle. Heath subconsciously raised his head and looked over. He saw a bell tower standing on one side of the castle. The bell chime was coming from there. At this moment, suddenly... Kacha! A crisp sound came from the bottom of his feet. At the same time, a pair of hands reached out and grabbed Heath''s legs at an extremely fast speed. At this moment, Heath''s attention was focused on the bell tower in the distance. The speed of the hands was extremely fast, and before he could react, his legs were already firmly grabbed by the hands. Then, there was a ''crash!'' sound. Heath''s entire body was pulled straight into the icy water below.... Chapter 303 - Monster Splash! Heath instantly fell into the icy water. The icy water under the lake was unusually cold. The moment Heath fell, an intense cold current and bone-chilling chill engulfed Heath''s entire body, freezing his entire body, as if his spiritual power had been frozen. He almost lost control of his body. He hurriedly activated the magic power in his body to stimulate the fire runes, allowing the power of the flames to quickly surge out and spread out like his limbs and bones. Only then did he manage to block the chill that was attacking him. ''What''s going on!'' The moment he regained control of his body, Heath immediately widened his eyes and looked around vigilantly. At the same time, he grabbed the Red Demon greatsword in his right hand. When he saw this, Heath was slightly shocked. The moment he lost control of his body, he had already fallen into the lake. He could not even see the surface of the lake anymore. He quickly took out the Mermaid Sea Gills and placed them on his face to keep his breathing smooth. ''What the h*ll was that just now!'' The enemy that attacked him was too fast. He did not see it clearly just now. The moment he regained control of his body, he also felt that the thing had left him quickly, it had completely disappeared. After regaining his breath, he began to search for the monster at the bottom of the lake. However, his underwater vision was not very good. He could not find anyone. ''Forget it. I should return to the surface first...'' After thinking for a while, Heath decided to return to the surface first. However, just as he was about to swim upstream, he suddenly felt a bone-piercing chill behind him. It was as if he was being targeted by something. He quickly looked back, but there was nothing there except for the pitch-black lake water. Staring at the darkness, Heath narrowed his eyes. Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned his head and continued to swim upstream. One meter... Two meters... Three meters... Just as he had relaxed his guard and put all his strength into returning to the land, suddenly, two cold lights burst out from the pitch-black lake water. Then, a black shadow shot straight towards Heath like a sharp arrow. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving exploded in the cold lake water. The instant the black shadow and Heath passed by, Heath seemed to have predicted it. He pulled out Red Demon to his side and accurately blocked the black shadow''s attack. The attack missed, and the black shadow quickly darted towards the darkness in front. However, at the same time, an extremely powerful invisible force had already enveloped the black shadow. ''Wizard''s Forcefield!'' Under the effect of this powerful forcefield, the speed of the fast darting black shadow suddenly decreased, and its terrifying true appearance was finally revealed in front of Heath. It was an extremely ugly monster. It looked like a combination of a monkey and a toad. It had four agile limbs like a monkey, but it had a large toad-like head and mouth. Moreover, the outer side of its dark green skin was covered with small bumps. The small bumps were very dense, as if it was a congenital malformation and suffered from serious pollution. After identifying it for a long time, Heath was surprised to find that his profound knowledge was completely unable to recognize the origin of this thing. ''Really? A new species?'' It would be understandable if he didn''t recognize the species when he first came to the Golden Islands, but you should know that not long ago, he had extracted all the books and atlases from the Deep Sea Kiss'' collection. Not only at the Apprentice level, he had also collected all the books and knowledge from Deep Sea Kiss over the years. These were the painstaking efforts of Deep Sea Kiss over the years, including all the species in the Golden Islands. There shouldn''t be anything that he didn''t know. "Ah!!!!" While Heath was surprised, the monster suddenly opened its big mouth and let out a scream. This sound was exceptionally ear-piercing. The entire surface of the water formed circles of ripples as it shot towards Heath at an extremely fast speed. Boom! A loud sound rang out. The sea ripples exploded on the silver Mimicry Shield. In the sea, the Mimicry Shield slowly retreated, revealing Heath behind it. Heath looked at the sea monster in front of him, his eyes filled with puzzlement. The attack that the sea monster had just unleashed gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but that creature was clearly not the same as the monster in front of him... ''Forget it, let''s deal with it first!'' After making up his mind, Heath raised Red Demon and controlled the Wizard''s Hand to grab at the sea monster. After all, Wizards were creatures from land. In the deep sea, there was no point of force, so it was very inconvenient to move. Only by using magic could they move quickly. With the help of the Wizard''s Hand, Heath grabbed the sea monster, and his whole body shot out like a sharp arrow towards the sea monster. Splash! The ice-cold lake water separated from both sides, and a straight line appeared in the dark lake water. Seeing Heath''s fast approach, the monster subconsciously turned around and wanted to swim into a deep pool. However, Heath''s Wizard''s Hand was firmly locked on its body. No matter how far the monster escaped, Heath would be dragged by it. Moreover, after the monster stopped, he could still rely on inertia to quickly close in. It was like a carriage that was tied by a rope being dragged by a horse. Although the speed of the sea monster was very fast, it obviously could not last long. After dragging Heath for a while, its speed gradually slowed down. Heath, who was behind it, had been waiting for this opportunity. He immediately used the inertia to quickly close in on the sea monster. Within a hundred meters, Heath raised Red Demon high and thrust his sword forward. ''Sword Wind!'' A cold wind-breaking sound was heard, and dense wind blades rolled up around Heath like bamboo shoots after a rain, then pounced on the sea monster in front. The previous chase had long exhausted the sea monster, and it was at a loss when faced with the Sword Wind that was sweeping over. Although it still opened its mouth to launch the previous sound wave attack, its little sound wave was not able to withstand a single blow from the rule-type spell, and was instantly torn into pieces. Pu! Pu! Pu! The sea monster''s body was like a rag in the wind as it continuously trembled in the water. A large amount of fresh blood flowed out from the cut wound and dyed the icy water dark red. "Uh... Uh..." The monster opened its large mouth and let out an unpleasant ''uh'' sound. After a few cries, it stopped breathing and lowered its head. Heath spread out his spiritual tentacles and carefully scanned it. After confirming that the monster was indeed dead, he raised his hand. The Wizard''s Hand spread out and pulled the monster into his hand. He still did not understand what this strange thing was. He lowered his head and scanned the monster. After taking a look, he could not help but be stunned. "This... This is...." Chapter 304 - The Castle After holding the monster in his hand and studying it carefully for a while, Heath finally understood what it was. It was actually a Water Fairy. It was a high-level demonized creature that lived in the water. It had unparalleled speed and was good at using sound wave attacks. These were all in accordance with its characteristics. However... Heath lowered his head and looked at the monster with the toad''s mouth. It was so ugly that it seemed to be some kind of deformed species. It should be known that while the Water Fairy was not a national beauty, it was considered quite exquisite among demonized creatures. No matter what, it should not be associated with ugliness, and it should not look like this. The reason why this Water Fairy was like this was because it was a Water Fairy that had its body transformed. Heath pried open its head. There was clearly a black thread stitched on its short and thick neck. In addition, scars and needle holes could be seen in various parts of its body. All of these showed that the Water Fairy had undergone body modification before. "This modification method is really rough and direct... Lorent? It doesn''t look like it either. Is it McCarthy?" After carefully observing for a while, Heath could not find the source of the body modification, so he could only put it aside. He took out the space pocket and put the Water Fairy''s body in for future research. Heath then moved the water surface to swim up the ice surface. Although he had only been pulled for a moment, he did not know how much he had sunk. Heath swam for a few minutes before he finally reached the surface of the lake. However, he could not find the position where he had fallen previously. Heath could only open another hole. Boom! A few punches were thrown and soon, a hole was created on the ice surface. Heath successfully returned to the shore. Shaking off the ice water on his body, heath chanted a spell to dry his wet clothes. This was the advantage of magic. Otherwise, even a Grand Knight would be frostbitten under such circumstances. After recovering his body, Heath continued to walk forward. After learning from the previous experience, he paid special attention to his feet this time. This time, he did not encounter any more attacks. It was unknown whether it was because he paid attention or because he had already ruled out the danger. He arrived at the other side of the lake peacefully. There was only an ice castle standing in front of him. The first impression of this castle to Heath was... Exquisite! In terms of scale, it could only be considered a small castle. Compared to those huge fortresses with hundreds of obelisks, this castle only had two secondary towers. Although the scale was not large, the layout and shape of the castle were exceptionally exquisite. The flat walls, the complicated reliefs, the wide ceiling, and so on made Heath involuntarily think of Black Swan Castle in his previous world. The castle was now closed. Heath walked forward, pulled up the ring on the door, and knocked heavily. Knock, knock, knock! "Is anyone there?" "Oh! D*mn it, don''t grab my nose! I might bite you!" Suddenly, a voice came from the door. Heath looked down and realized that the lock he had just grabbed was actually alive. There were human eyes, nose, and mouth on the lock. It was complaining loudly to Heath with its mouth open. Heath released the lock. "I heard that there is a lady living in this castle. Where can I get the Heart of the Sea?" The lock said impatiently, "I hate you Wizards who are in trials the most. You always make a mess here, and you never clean up when you leave..." "...Yes, Miss Garcia, the new queen of Ice Castle lives here, but why should I let you in?" Heath subconsciously took out two Magic Stones. The door lock laughed. "Hahaha, keep your pitiful Magic Stones. Isn''t it embarrassing enough? Besides, do you think a demonized creature needs Magic Stones?" Heath thought about it and felt that the door lock made sense. So he raised his fist and pounded on the door lock. Boom! The door lock''s eyes turned black. It was stunned for a moment before it let out an ear-piercing scream. "Oh! D*mn it! How dare you hurt me, the door lock that Queen Garcia loves..." "Unexpectedly resistant!" Heath waved his right hand and held the Red Demon greatsword in his hand. He raised Red Demon and prepared to chop it. The door lock turned green when it saw this. "Madman!" After saying this, it opened the door with a creak. ''As expected, fists are better!'' After rubbing his wrist, Heath walked into the ice castle. Clang! Clang! Just as he entered, he heard the sound of scriptures interweaving in unison. He saw a pair of armor rushing out from the corridors on the left and right sides of the door, holding spears, cross swords, and all kinds of weapons. In an instant, the place was completely surrounded. Heath frowned. He quickly picked up the Red Demon greatsword and mobilized the magic power in his body, ready to fight. However, at this moment... Woo woo! A horn sounded. The Knights in uniform armor immediately parted to the left and right to make a path. Then, a strange creature walked up from the middle of the path. It was a... reindeer. The strange creature was a reindeer, but it had obviously been transformed. It had the head of a reindeer, but below it was the body of a human, and it was wearing a black shirt. A small butterfly ribbon was tied to its chest, making it look like a gentleman. It came in front of Heath and bowed with its big antlers. then it said politely, "Respected Wizard, welcome to Ice Castle. Her Majesty the Queen is waiting for you. Please come with me." Heath raised his eyebrows. "Queen? Is she the owner of Ice Castle? She is waiting for me?" The reindeer smiled politely. "Yes, Queen Garcia. She will talk to you about the details. If you are here for the Heart of the Sea, please come with us. If you want to get the Heart of the Sea on this island, you have to get the consent of Queen Garcia." Heath thought for a moment. Since he was already here, he would go and take a look first. As for whether these armored soldiers would be surrounded or whether there were any traps, he would have to wait and see. Thinking of this, Heath nodded. "Okay." "This way please." Following reindeer up the spiral stairs, as they walked, Heath asked curiously, "Forgive me for being presumptuous. If I am not mistaken, you should be a Forest Deer, right?" Forest Deer, a forest species, a species of intelligence belonging to the Forest Race. The reindeer nodded. "You''re not mistaken, I am from the Forest Race." Heath raised his eyebrows and continued to ask curiously, "Then could it be that Lady Garcia who helped you change your body structure?" The Forest Deer was a four-hoofed animal, and its human torso had been added on the day after. Other than that, these armored soldiers were obviously alchemy puppets made from ''item activation'', as well as the modified Water Fairy outside. These were all traces of magic. But what the name ''Garcia'' represented, and from what little squirrel had learned before, she should not be able to use magic... The reindeer laughed. "Wizard, you must be joking. ''Magic'' is the exclusive right of you Wizards. Even if Miss Garcia is the queen, she is not a Wizard. Of course, she can''t use those mysterious magic." After a pause, the reindeer continued, "As for helping me to modify my body, of course, it is you Wizards!" Chapter 305 - Queen Garcia "As for helping me transform my body, of course it''s you Wizards." Heath was stunned and asked in puzzlement, "Wizards? Are there other Wizards here?" The reindeer nodded and said, "Yes, there''s a Witch, Witch Celine. She''s in charge of the magic of the castle. Everything here was done by her." Witch Celine? Heath recalled for a moment. Official Wizards were very rare no matter where they were placed. Although there were more Wizards in the Golden Islands than in the Shadow Land, there were only 200 to 300 of them in total. There were detailed records of the lives of every Wizard and their families in the library of Deep Sea Kiss. These information had been extracted by Heath into the database of the system. However, Heath did not find a Witch named Celine, neither surname nor name. ''Is she an unrecorded Witch? Or a certain free Witch? Why is she here?'' There were other Wizards in the Mysterious Sea that only opened once every 30 years. Could it be that this Witch had been living here for 30 years? Perhaps sensing Heath''s doubt, the reindeer advised, "If you have any questions, you can ask the Queen directly later." Heath nodded. He followed the reindeer up the spiral staircase. This staircase was also made of ice. Not only the staircase, but the surrounding walls, ceiling, doors, and even bricks were all made of ice. It was a true ice castle. They arrived at the highest level of the ice castle. After passing through a long corridor, they came to a spacious hall. The layout of the ordinary palace was about the size of a basketball court. On both sides were stone pillars with high domes. Beside them were braziers. However, what was burning inside was not fire, but ice-like flames. In front of them was a throne that was also ice-cold. After waiting in the palace for a while, a bugle call suddenly sounded. "Her Majesty the Queen has arrived!" Along with this sound, a crisp sound of footsteps could be heard. Then, a woman walked over from the corridor outside the door. It was a white woman. Her hair, skin, hair, and even every part of her body were pure white. She was already very white, and she was wearing a pure white dress. She also had a white crown on her head. Her face was exquisite and beautiful, but it was the combination of makeup and white that made people feel strange. In fact, this kind of white was not a woman''s special fetish or anything like that. It was formed naturally on her body. It was pure white that came from her body, and there was no way to get rid of it. Yes, the woman standing here was actually not a human, but a high-level demonized creature... A Snow Banshee. Just like the Snow Banshee that Heath had encountered in the forest, this was also a Snow Banshee. The difference was that this Snow Banshee had already evolved to a very high level... It could be said that it had reached the peak level of a species like the Snow Banshee. The moment she walked over, Heath felt a very strong ice element. Even though she clearly did not do anything, Heath still felt cold from the inside out. ''This level... it''s probably at the advanced Wizard level!'' Heath was extremely shocked. At the same time, the Queen had already arrived at the front of the hall. In contrast to her own cold, her attitude was very warm. Facing the intruder, Heath, she did not show any hostility. Instead, she put on a smile and warmly said, "Welcome to Ice Castle, Your Excellency." To be honest, after sensing that the Queen actually had the strength of an advanced-level Wizard, Heath had already given up on the Heart of the Sea. He had even prepared to break out of the siege with all his might. However, after seeing her kindness, he temporarily suppressed his intention to escape. He returned the bow and said, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Your Majesty." Garcia casually raised her hand and said, "There''s no need to be formal. It was you Wizards who saved me, allowing me to regain my freedom from an imprisoned frozen maid and have everything I have now." Ice Maid Garcia. In fact, Heath had heard of this name before. It was in a mythological anthology about the West Coast. He had even heard of her existence when he was in Shadow Tower. In those mythological anthologies, it was said that she was a maid by the side of the Sea God. She controlled the power of ice and was responsible for creating ice and snow food for the Sea God. The Sea God, the Siren, who lived deep in the sea, seemed to be very fond of frozen food. There were many servants around the Sea God, but Garcia was definitely the most famous one. Firstly, it was because the Sea God had a unique taste. More importantly, she was involved in the Battle of the Gods... There were rumors that Wizards could successfully defeat the Sea God in the Battle of the Gods, and Garcia was a great help to them... Garcia walked to the ice throne and sat down on it. Then, she asked a servant to bring a chair for Heath to sit on. Sitting on the throne, she asked, "I still don''t know your name?" Heath replied, "Heath Noen." Garcia thought for a while and said, "Noen, this surname doesn''t seem like it''s from the Golden Islands." Heath explained, "I''m actually a Wizard from the West Coast... Well, to be more precise, I''m from the Forgotten Land." Garcia suddenly understood. "I see." She smiled with some curiosity. "An Apprentice from the Forgotten Land can advance to an official Wizard and even reach here? Forgive me for being blunt, but this is the first time in my nearly ten thousand years of life. You''ve really opened my eyes." Heath shrugged and said, "It''s really my honor." On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, Heath had already rolled his eyes. ''The two of us are clearly the same, right?'' The life of a banshee-type demonized creature was actually around a few hundred to a few thousand years old. An existence like Garcia who had developed to such a level was absolutely rare. The conversation ended there. Garcia immediately cut to the point and asked, "Sir, you came to my Ice Castle. I think you are here for the Heart of the Sea, right?" Heath hesitated for a moment and said, "Before this, it was like this..." If he knew in advance that an advanced-level Wizard-level demonized creature lived in the castle, Heath would not have come here. Garcia laughed and said, "There''s no need for that. In fact, you have already completed most of the tests so far. Even if there are still difficulties, according to the rules, I can''t directly attack you. For you, the Heart of the Sea is indeed very close." Heath raised his eyebrows. "Tests?" Garcia smiled and said, "It seems that you still don''t know anything about the Deep Sea Feast?" Heath nodded. "Before coming here, I only knew that this was a competition, and the purpose was to fight for the Heart of the Sea." In fact, before this, Heath had a detailed understanding of the Deep Sea Feast, but whatever he learned from the information there was only a competition. As for the specific content, he could not find it at all, the Wizards in charge, including Orinoco, did not mention anything about it. They all said that they would understand it after entering. Garcia said, "Indeed, according to the agreement of the Wizards, the participants cannot know. All the answers can only be found in the Mysterious Sea...." Chapter 306 - Got It Heath raised his eyebrows. "If it''s possible." Garcia shook her head. "Sorry, according to the agreement, we can''t reveal it." "The only thing I can tell you is that the Deep Sea Feast is to select the right Wizard. The Wizard will know your every move here. As for whether you''re suitable or not, the Wizard will give you an answer before you leave." After a pause, she continued, "There''s no need to worry so much. You just need to try your best to fight for the Heart of the Sea." At this point, Garcia ended the topic. Then, she asked, "Then, give me your hand, young Wizard." Heath stretched out his hand in confusion. Garcia raised her hand and gently tapped on Heath''s palm. A whooshing sound was heard. A gust of wind and snow suddenly swept over from the surroundings and gathered in Heath''s palm. After the wind and snow passed, there was already a strange fruit in Heath''s palm. Garcia smiled and said, "This is what you need, the Heart of the Sea." Heath was stunned. "The Heart of the Sea?" He said in astonishment, "This is the Heart of the Sea? You''re giving it to me directly?" Garcia explained, "The fact that you can come here means that you''ve passed the test and selection of the Ice Island. According to the rules, this Heart of the Sea should belong to you." Heath looked at Garcia suspiciously for a while. Judging from her serious expression, it didn''t seem like she was faking it. So, was this true? What was the purpose of this Deep Sea Feast? Heath lowered his head and looked at the fruit in his hand. The fruit looked like an apple, but it was smaller than an apple. It was only the size of an egg, and its appearance was the same as the things here. It was ice blue, like an exquisite crystal ornament carved out of ice. He tried to recite in his heart: ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction failed.] Heath raised his eyebrows. According to his current understanding, there were only a few situations where the system failed to extract. For example, the extracted substance was not an extraordinary substance, the extracted substance was not complete, the extracted substance had undergone processing such as potions, and the extracted substance was protected by runes and spiritual power. In the first two cases, when the extraction failed, it would indicate that the substance was not complete, and the last case only happened on items such as Wizard tools, so the Heart of the Sea should be the third case now. In other words, the Heart of the Sea was probably not some wonderful fruit growing in the sea, but most likely something created by artificial processing. Garcia''s next words also confirmed Heath''s guess. She explained, "The form of the Heart of the Sea is not fixed. It is made according to the environment and conditions of each island. Some are like apples, cherries, and other fruits. Some may be like gems, crystals, and some may even be in the form of some creatures." Heath said, "Oh!" She probably saw the uncertainty in Heath''s eyes. Garcia then added, "The Heart of the Sea is a strange object that the Wizards of the Golden Islands spent a lot of money to create. It is just a pure treasure. There is nothing suspicious about it." Heath said, "Oh." It was easy to find out if he went back and tested it with magic. Garcia continued, "If you leave your spiritual imprint on it, you will become the owner. After the spiritual imprint, it will become your personal property, and no one else can use it." "This is a rare treasure. It can bring a lot of help to your path as a Wizard. Treasure it well." Heath nodded. "Okay." Garcia said, "After you leave this place, you can try to find other Hearts of the Sea. If you have three Hearts of the Sea, the effect will be the best." "Then, let''s call it a day. If you want to stay in my Ice Castle, I will arrange for someone to prepare a room for you. If there is no need for this, you can leave by yourself later." Heath said, "Okay." Garcia then left with the armored soldiers. Heath looked around and thought for a while. In the end, he rejected the idea of staying in this Ice Castle. Although this Snow Banshee looked quite warm, she was, after all, a powerful advanced-level Wizard-level demonized creature... If there was no need, he would stay away from such a monster. With this in mind, Heath quickly left Ice Castle. When Heath walked out of Ice Castle''s gate, what he did not know was that on the battlements on the side of Ice Castle, two figures were watching him leave. One of them was the Snow Banshee who had just summoned him, and the other was a hunchbacked old Witch with an ugly face. Garcia stood on the castle, looking in the direction where Heath had left. She said, "The candidates this time are really unexpected. The strength of a late-stage beginner Wizard, and he even mastered a rule-type spell. What''s even more incredible is the age of his soul. My Celine, did you see it? He easily defeated my splitter." The old Witch nodded and opened her mouth, which was missing a front tooth, and praised, "He is indeed unexpected and outstanding." After a pause, she revealed a greedy look. "It would be great if I could keep such a rare item. I can definitely modify a more perfect body for him." Garcia said, "Yes, I believe that you have that ability. But if you do that, I can only force you to be expelled. After all, I don''t want my Ice Castle to start a war with the Golden Islands. I''ve been here for a long time." The old Witch twitched her mouth. "There''s no need for you to worry. The Wizards of the Church of Truth will do as they say. Since I have made an agreement with the alliance, I will naturally abide by this agreement. At least for the next two hundred years, I will not do anything that doesn''t follow the rules." ... After leaving Ice Castle, Heath returned the way he came. He left the ice valley and the ice forest and did not stop until he reached the beach outside. Standing on the beach, Heath turned his head and looked at the ice world from afar. He suddenly let out a long sigh of relief. He did not know why, but Ice Castle always gave him a strange feeling. He had a feeling that it was not safe. Was it because of the powerful Snow Banshee? It did not seem to be that entirely... Heath felt that there was a pair of eyes in Ice Castle that he did not see staring at him. The owner of those eyes was probably stronger than the Snow Banshee... Moreover, it seemed that they were not to be trifled with... ''Strange castle.'' Shaking his head, Heath shook off the messy thoughts in his mind, and then he began to think. Garcia did not lie. The effect of the three Hearts of the Sea was the best. Orinoco had also mentioned this to him before. If it was possible, Heath still hoped to get the three Hearts of the Sea. So where to go next? Chapter 307 - Set Sail Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Heath opened the map and took a look. There were a total of three islands closest to this place. They were Skeleton Island, Forest Island, and Turtle Island. The distance between the three islands and this place was not much different. Turtle Island could be eliminated in advance because Turtle Island was alone in the west, while Forest Island and Skeleton Island were both in the east. It was undoubtedly a wiser choice to go to the east. Then, would it be Forest Island or Skeleton Island? ''Let''s go to Forest Island first!'' Heath did not have detailed information about these islands. He could only judge from the literal meaning. Skeleton Island did not sound like a pleasant place. On the contrary, Forest Island sounded better. With this in mind, Heath walked to the seaside. At this moment, the storm in the sea had stopped, and the sea surface had returned to its normal state of calm. Heath took out the space bottle containing the Wizard ship from his dimensional pocket. He had come in a hurry before, and the storm on the surface of the sea had been very heavy. It was troublesome to use the Wizard ship, not to mention the amount of Magic Stones consumed, so Heath had not used it. Now that the wind and waves were calm, these problems naturally did not exist. Plop! The space bottle fell into the sea, and a series of bubbling bubbles appeared. The pocket-sized sailboat in the bottle quickly slid into the water. Under the effect of a strange magic, the model-like boat grew longer in the water and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a dozen seconds, it had grown into a huge three-masted sailboat. Crash! The waves created by the sailboat washed over the beach with a crisp sound. Heath moved his feet, and with a flash, he turned into a cloud of black smoke and flew onto the deck. "Phew!~" It was still comfortable to sit on a boat. Although he could move freely in the water through the Mermaid Sea Gills, it was really too uncomfortable. "Nina! Nina!" Heath touched the ring and called out to Nina. The experience of giving the boat to Nina to drive last time was very good, and it saved him a lot of trouble. "Yawn!" A lazy voice came from the ring, as if she was not awake yet. After successfully helping Nina recover part of her soul power, Heath continued to prepare a lot of materials for Nina to recover her soul power. Although these materials were very helpful to the recovery of the soul... It would also cause the soul to fall into hibernation. Therefore, during this period of time, Nina basically lay in the ring and slept. "Really, don''t you know that it''s very impolite to disturb a lady''s sleep?" "Do you want me to apologize to you then?" Nina said, "Alright, alright. What''s the matter? Hurry up and say it." Heath said, "Your favorite project, sailing. Do you want to try it out?" "Eh? We''re going out to sea?" Almost with a whoosh, Nina crawled out of the ring. When she saw the unfamiliar sea in front of her, she could not help but cry out in surprise. "Wow, we''re already on the sea?" "D*mn it, Heath, when did this happen? Didn''t I say to wake me up when we went out for an adventure?" "Eh? Why do I feel that the space doesn''t feel right? We''re in the dimensional space?" Heath nodded. "We promised the Deep Sea Feast. This is the venue of the banquet, the Mysterious Sea." After a brief explanation, Heath immediately took out a map and said, "Alright Nina, I''m going to this place now. I''ll hand the ship over to you. Do you think there''s a problem?" Nina dragged her skirt and spun in the air. With a bang, she had already changed into a double-breasted long gown and a captain''s hat. She pulled out the thin sword at her waist and waved it in the air. She said excitedly, "Captain Nina is ready. You can question anyone on the sea, but you can''t question Captain Nina''s strength, because she is the most outstanding captain on the sea. She can sail the ship anywhere!" It was really fast to get into her state of mind... After handing it over to Nina, Heath went to the cabin, ate some simple food, and then went to the training room on the ship. Although Forest Island was the closest island to this place, the distance between the two places was more than 10,000 nautical miles. According to the speed of the Wizard ship, it would probably take at least one to two months to arrive. During this time, he would train hard. ''Before I leave this Mysterious Sea Area, I must reach the level of an intermediate Wizard!'' Heath silently looked forward to it... ... Under Nina''s control, the Wizard ship quickly headed in the direction of Forest Island, and Heath began his daily sea training. In fact, Heath himself liked this kind of life. Every day, he would sit on the ship and drift in the vast sea. When the weather was good, he could look at the sea view on the deck, or he could put down a small boat and tie it to the back to enjoy the sea fishing. At night, he would lie on the deck and enjoy the undulating waves while admiring the starry sky. He could also roast the food he caught in the morning. When the storm came, he would hide in the cabin and activate the defensive magic of the Wizard ship. Through the protective shield, he could enjoy the lightning and the torrential rain. Of course, he spent most of his time in the training room, quietly meditating... Wizard ship, training room. In the training room, Heath was sitting in the middle of the floor. On the floor below him was a magic array. There were a few candles placed around the magic array, which was the most familiar meditation arrangement for Wizards. The burning Meditation Candle would occasionally make a sizzling sound, attracting all the elements in the world around it. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual power increased...] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual power increased...] The system''s crisp notification sounded in Heath''s ears one after another. Weak spiritual power flowed into Heath''s body along with the sound, nourishing his magic pool and filling it up bit by bit. This nourishment continued for more than half an hour before Heath''s meditation came to an end. "Phew!" Opening his eyes, Heath heaved a sigh of relief. Following that, he opened the system interface and immediately took a look at the spiritual energy displayed on the system interface. [Spiritual energy: 232.6] In just a few short months, Heath''s spiritual energy had once again increased significantly, increasing by more than 30 points. This kind of cultivation speed was truly terrifying. Of course, even though persisting in meditation was one of the factors that increased Heath''s spiritual power, it wasn''t even the main factor. The system was the main reason why he was able to upgrade like a rocket. It was all thanks to this Mysterious Sea Area. There were as many new species gathered in this Mysterious Sea Area as the hairs of a cow. These were all things that Heath had never extracted before. After setting sail, he hung a net at the back of the Wizard ship. Every day, he would retrieve the sea species and extract them. Every time, he would get a huge harvest. It was because of these new species that Heath''s spiritual force was able to increase at such a rapid speed. "Another 70 points and I''ll be able to attempt to become an intermediate Wizard..." 300 points. This was the minimum requirement to become an intermediate Wizard. 70 points of spiritual force was not a small number to Heath. If it was in the outside world, even with the system, it would probably take at least 10 years. However, according to the efficiency of extracting new species every day in this sea area, Heath was even confident that he would be able to meet the requirements to advance within a few years. And when he did, he would become a true intermediate Wizard! You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 308 - Forest Best novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Two months later, in the Mysterious Sea Area, Forest Island. After two months of sailing, Heath had successfully arrived at Forest Island. Forest Island, as its name suggested, was an island with lush forests. Its scale was not much different from the previous Ice Island, and it was different from the Ice Island that was covered in thick ice. From afar, Forest Island looked lush and green. It was full of vitality, and the forest was very lush. "What a lush forest!" Standing on the deck, Heath looked at Forest Island in front of him and could not help but exclaim. Such a lush forest was rare even in the Wizard World, where the ecological vegetation was well developed. Nina''s eyes lit up. "There should be a lot of demonized creatures in such a lush place, right? I wonder if there are Unicorns?" Heath said confidently, "Definitely!" At the same time, he added in his heart, ''Not just demonized creatures, but the number of demonized creatures.'' As long as there were enough demonized creatures, it would be easy to break through to the intermediate rank! "Let''s go, let''s go up!" "Dock!" Under Nina''s cheers, the Wizard ship slowly approached. After entering the shallow sea, Heath went down the ladder to the water, and then put away the Wizard ship. It was inconvenient to dock in a place without a dock. ''I should learn some ice spells later...'' Heath remembered that there was an ice spell that could release an ice elemental forcefield to freeze the surroundings. If it was used on the surface of the sea, he would only need to freeze the surface of the sea to easily dock. Splash! Pushing the surface of the water, Heath quickly swam to the shore. The shoal here was a beach. A layer of golden sand spread along the shore until it formed a shoal in the sea. It was like flowing gold, shining under the sunlight. "Hey, Heath, what''s that?" At this moment, Nina pointed at an area on the beach and asked Heath. There were some stones over there, but these stones looked very strange. They were oval-shaped, their surface smooth and flat, like pebbles. What was even more strange was that they were almost the same size... Moreover, the colors were all gray and white, and they looked as if they were man-made. "This is..." Heath stared at the stones for a while, and seemed to recognize something. He grabbed forward with his right hand, and a stone flew into his hand with a whoosh. At this time, Nina realized that this was not a stone, but a strange creature. At the bottom of the stone, there was a pair of calves, and in front of the stone, there was a pair of round little eyes and a small mouth... It looked like a chubby little child. After being caught by Heath, the strange creature let out a scream. "Let me go! Let me go! Bad guy, let me go!" The scream soon spread across the beach. The ''little rocks'' on the beach suddenly woke up. They all stood up and started to scream as they ran for their lives. "Ah, someone''s coming! Someone''s coming!" "Everyone, run!" "We''ll be eaten. It''s over, we''ll be eaten!" There was a ''whoosh''. Groups of rocks surged into the sea and rushed into the water. The beach that was originally covered in rocks was quickly swept clean. "Save me! Quickly save me!" However, at this moment, the rocks in Heath''s hands started to scream again. The stones that had already rushed into the water seemed to have realized something and began to discuss. "Oh! Gehru is still in the hands of that monster!" "Gehru will be eaten!" "We have to save Gehru quickly! Quickly save it!" Crash! The stones that had already rushed into the sea rushed up one after another and gathered at Heath''s feet. "Giant, can you please release Gehru?" "Don''t eat it." Heath showed a polite smile. "Of course. I mean no harm." As he said that, he put the rock in his hand on the beach, and the ''rock'' flew back to its companions. Heath continued, "You can continue to bask in the sun." Although he had shown enough friendliness, the frightened little ones still fled into the sea in groups at the first moment, and soon, not a single one was left. Nina floated over and asked curiously, "What''s that?" Heath said, "Gehru." Nina asked puzzledly, "Gehru? Is that the name?" Heath nodded, he explained, "It''s a demonized creature of the Forest Race. However, they like to live on the shore with sand, so the conditions for their birth are very harsh. They need to have a lush forest and be close to the sea." Nina said, "I see." But then, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned her head and continued to ask, "Don''t you like to collect experimental samples? Why did you let that one go this time?" Heath was collecting species almost all the time. Nina was naturally curious about this and had asked Heath more than once. And Heath''s explanation for this was to collect samples of various species for experiments to increase his knowledge reserves. In some ways, his explanation was not nonsense. After all, the system extracting and expanding the database itself was an expansion and growth of Heath''s knowledge. Heath explained casually, "I''ve bought this kind of creature in the market before. My research on them is already thorough enough." "Moreover, this kind of thing is not so easy to deal with in the wild. It will be very troublesome to capture it." Nina raised her eyebrows. "Troublesome?" She could not see the thing have even the slightest bit of attack power. It was likely that an ordinary person could easily kill it. Heath nodded. "Gehru are a group species. If you provoke one of them, you have to be prepared to provoke their entire population. Moreover, they will not rest until one side is dead." Nina was stunned. One had to know that the stones that had just gathered on this beach were densely packed and covered the entire beach. Thinking about the vast scene where these small stones had escaped into the sea, if all of them were to attack them... "Uh..." Nina could not help but stick out her tongue. Heath said, "For weak demonized creatures to be able to survive in dangerous places, there must be a reason for their existence. The law of the jungle is actually the most direct comparison of power." Pausing for a moment, he ended the topic and turned his gaze to the lush forest behind him. He said excitedly, "Let''s go. Let''s go to that forest and take a look. Maybe we will find something." Not maybe, but definitely! The conditions for demonized creatures like Gehru to grow were very harsh. They usually only existed in places with an extremely high concentration of elements, and a high concentration of elements meant that they could breed many demonized creatures.... You can read the novel online free at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 309 - Exploration Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net "What a high concentration of elements!" Although Heath had already predicted that the concentration of elements here wouldn''t be too low when he was outside, he was still surprised by the concentration of elements here when he actually walked in. The concentration of elements in the air here had already reached a very exaggerated degree, almost to the extent that it was visible to the naked eye, and one had to know that... This was an effect that could only be achieved through the use of Elemental Candles in an enclosed space. These elements were affected by their respective characteristics and adhered to their respective attribute substances. For example, there was a large number of water elements in the dew hanging on the treetops. There was also a large number of earth elements in the soil beneath their feet. A random gust of wind would bring in wind elements. There was no need to take the initiative to meditate. One could feel the elements pouring in with every breath. "This is really a great place for closed-door meditation!" Meditating in such an area with dense elements could achieve twice the result with half the effort. In addition to the new species in the surroundings, it was definitely a great place for closed-door meditation to increase one''s strength. [Beep, extraordinary substance found. Can be extracted.] Good Things always came in pairs. After walking in for a while, the system once again brought a piece of good news to Heath. It was a strange mushroom under a small tree in the distance. The mushroom was as thin as a bamboo stick and had a red mushroom umbrella on its stem. There were small white bumps growing on the umbrella. Heath''s eyes lit up. "Intoxicating Mushroom!" He had only seen this mushroom in books before. It was a magical plant that grew in areas with high elemental concentration. When you got close to this plant, it would release a hallucinogenic wine fragrance that would attract people to eat the mushroom umbrella. This mushroom umbrella contained a lethal poison. The creature that ate it would immediately fall into a deep sleep and die, decomposing into nutrients for the Intoxicating Mushroom''s body to absorb. "What a fragrant smell!" Not long after he got close, Heath immediately smelled a strange wine fragrance. When this wine fragrance entered his nose, his entire head immediately became dizzy, and his appetite was spread to the greatest extent. He could not help but want to pull out the mushroom umbrella and eat it. After all, Heath was only one step away from becoming an intermediate-level Wizard, and he had the strength of a Grand Knight. Yet, he was still bewitched by the fragrance released by this mushroom. From this, one could see how powerful this mushroom was. This showed the importance of knowledge. Heath, who knew the characteristics of this mushroom, obviously would not be fooled. He walked to the mushroom but did not rashly take off the mushroom umbrella. Instead, he first released a Wizard''s Forcefield to fill the surroundings. Then, he took out a small shovel and started digging under the mushroom umbrella. It could be clearly seen that after Heath started digging, the mushroom umbrella suddenly shook violently, and the soil under it also caved in, as if there was something under it. This thing buried in the soil was obviously trying to escape, but Heath had already set up a Wizard''s Forcefield in advance. The moment this thing escaped, his Wizard''s Forcefield felt it. He immediately increased its strength and firmly suppressed it. Then, Heath quickly dug open the ground, and he could vaguely see something below. He then grabbed the mushroom umbrella and lifted it up. With a whoosh, the mushroom umbrella was lifted up, and the true appearance of the thing under the soil was completely exposed. It was a strange creature. It looked like a radish with wrinkled skin and human facial features. After being grabbed by Heath, it immediately let out a series of shrieks, "Ah ah!! Ughh!!" This was the main body of the Intoxicating Mushroom. The mushroom umbrella of the Intoxicating Mushroom was actually only used to attract young children of this kind of creature. Its main body was buried underground all year round. Once it sensed danger, it would quickly move away. Heath took out a dagger and gently pierced a small hole in the head of the radish. He then released his spiritual power into it, destroying the spiritual center of this thing. As the spiritual center was destroyed... The squeaking monster suddenly stopped, and the struggle on its body also stopped. Grabbing the corpse of the thing, Heath chanted in his heart: ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Spiritual Power +0.3] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Talent [Fragrance].] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Life Sequence of Intoxicating Mushroom.] [Beep, extraction successful...] The system''s crisp notification sounded as expected, and a series of pure energy quickly surged into Heath''s body. "As expected of a high-level magic material!" To be able to extract so many attributes at once, even after the system''s upgrade, was a rare situation. But soon, Heath realized that he had come to a good place. After the Intoxicating Mushroom, he quickly found many good things. The Four-Legged Red Deer Grass, the Bread-Like Fruit that fell from the tree, the Blood-Sucking Mosquitoes that were harder to hit than a human head, and so on. These things were rarely seen on the market and were considered very high-level magic materials. Basically, each of them gave Heath an attribute boost that was no less than that of the Intoxicating Mushroom. For a moment, Heath was completely silent in the rapid extraction of attributes. He only knew that he was rapidly collecting all kinds of demonized creatures while exploring the depths of the forest. When he came back to his senses, he had already arrived at the depths of the forest. "Hey, when are you going to collect the materials here? Aren''t you going to look for the Heart of the Sea?" At this moment, Nina suddenly asked. Heath, who was silent in the extraction of materials, had not paid attention to her for a long time. Hearing Nina''s complaint, Heath also came back to his senses. He looked around and then asked, "Where are we?" Looking around, Heath did not know where he was at this time. What he saw was only a lush forest. Nina pouted. "I should be the one asking you this. You''ve always been the one leading the way, okay?" "Uh..." Heath opened his mouth, too engrossed for a moment. Alright. The Heart of the Sea, the most important thing! Thinking about this, Heath couldn''t help but ponder. Before entering the Mysterious Sea Area, Orinoco had introduced the situation here to Heath. There were 64 islands here, and each island had the Heart of the Sea on it, but how to get the Heart of the Sea inside depended on the Wizards themselves to find the answer. Although Heath had gotten the Heart of the Sea, it was mostly by accident. He was lucky enough to meet a little squirrel that pointed the way. Could he get some hints from the demonized creature? "Roar!" Without waiting for Heath to figure it out, a loud roar came from the center of the forest.. At the same time, a terrifying elemental wave swept over from the distance. Read novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 310 - Beast Tide You can read the novel fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Heath''s heart tightened and he immediately activated his invisibility spell. At the same time, all the magic power in his body entered a state of alert. "What, what is it?" Nina also put away her usual cheeky smile and looked around nervously. Heath looked around and said warily, "I''m not sure, but it''s definitely not something that can be easily provoked." With his current strength, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was only a step away from becoming an intermediate-rank Wizard. However, when that voice rang out, he could still feel his heart palpitating. From this, one could see how terrifying this thing was. Rumble... Right at this moment, a rumbling sound suddenly rang out from afar. "What''s that sound?" Nina asked in a panic. Before she could finish her sentence, there was a sudden tremor on the ground. The tremor was getting stronger and stronger, as if an earthquake was about to hit. Along with it was a violent galloping sound. In the distant forest, one could even see the dust rising. Heath''s expression changed. "Not good! It''s a beast tide!" He hurriedly moved his feet and rushed to the outside of the forest. At the same time, there was a change in the forest behind him. The tall trees collapsed one by one, and thick dust rose up from the ground. In the dust, one could clearly see the colorful magic beams. There were all kinds of demonized creatures, rolling toward the outside of the forest like a tide. Six-Horned Deer, Athos Striped Tiger, Earththorn Bear... At first glance, they were all kinds of high-level demonized creatures, and many of them were even more terrifying than Heath''s strength. "Run! They''re catching up! Hurry up, Heath!" Many of these high-level demonized creatures were speed-type, and they also had some spells that could speed up. Their running speed was not slower than Heath''s at all... Even though Heath was running at full speed, the distance between him and the beast tide was still closing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Heath turned his head to look behind him, and his brows furrowed. "There''s no time. Get into the sky!" As he spoke, he immediately chanted a spell and activated the flying spell. His entire body turned into a cloud of smoke. With a whoosh, he flew into the sky. Not long after he left the ground, the beast tide behind him rushed over. For a moment, the grass and trees on the ground were flying everywhere, and the trees were shattered. The entire ground seemed to have been destroyed by an explosion. Seeing this scene, Nina could not help but open her mouth. "So, so terrifying." The beast tide caused by high-level demonized creatures was not something that ordinary creatures could achieve. These creatures basically had all sorts of innate spells. After being scared and running madly, those who encountered obstacles along the way would try their best to bombard them with magic. The power of the bombardment of thousands of magic spells was something that even Wizards could not withstand. Nina was relieved, but Heath, who was next to her, was still tense. He did not look relaxed at all. He just stared at the beast tide below and looked back and forth, frowning. Nina was stunned and asked, "Did something happen?" Heath frowned and said, "Something''s wrong." Nina asked, "Something''s wrong? What did you say? This beast tide?" Heath said, "Have you noticed that since the beast tide broke out, only land creatures have rushed out of the forest? A small number of them can only fly at a low altitude in the forest. None can fly at a high altitude." Nina was stunned again. "That seems to be the case. But what''s going on? Are there no demonized creatures that can fly in this forest..." Before she could finish her sentence, Heath''s expression suddenly changed. "Not good!" He immediately used teleportation. His body twisted and instantly disappeared from where he was. At the same time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. Thick black lightning shot out from the dark cloud, striking in the direction where Heath was standing just now. Boom! A deafening explosion sounded. The black lightning bolt tore through the sky. Under the impact of the lightning bolt, a crack appeared in the air, revealing the shattered void behind. On the trunk of a giant tree in the forest below. Heath raised his head to look at the crack in the sky. Cold sweat broke out in his heart. An attack that could tear through space was already a rule-type power. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to block it. "Is this an air restriction?" He raised his head and looked at the sky. Above the forest, there were many magic runes shining. It was obviously a magic array of an air restriction. Once a creature flew into the air, it would trigger the magic attack. It was likely that there was no demonized creature in the forest that could fly into the sky. It was probably because of this magic restriction. Boom! Without waiting for Heath to observe for a while more, the tree under his feet suddenly shook violently. A Flaming Rhinoceros suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a fireball towards the giant tree that Heath was standing on. The giant tree was quickly blown to pieces under this kind of magic attack. It started to shake. "How troublesome!" Heath frowned and could only leave the giant tree. At this time, the ground was completely covered by the beast tide. If he fell into it, even with his strength, he might not be able to escape unscathed. Fortunately, the vegetation in this forest was very vigorous. Giant trees tens to hundreds of meters tall could be seen everywhere. Therefore, Heath simply jumped back and forth between the trees. As a Grand Knight, his agility allowed him to have an extraordinary jumping ability. In addition, with the help of his flying skill... He was able to move to a new foothold every time the trees collapsed. After jumping back and forth in the beast tide for more than half an hour, the beast tide was finally over. The original forest gradually regained its calm. Ka-da! Heath jumped down from the tree trunk and stood on the ground again. He looked around. The forest at this time was completely different from before. The soil on the ground was flying everywhere, and the shattered trees were scattered everywhere. The entire forest was in a mess. "Pah pah pah pah, what a terrifying beast tide. What on earth is it that can scare the wild beasts in the forest to this extent?" Nina said in surprise. Heath looked towards the center of the forest, which was the direction where the roar came from. After hesitating for a moment, Heath said, "We''ll know when we go and take a look." Nina asked in disbelief, "Are you crazy? That thing is definitely not inferior to an advanced-level Wizard''s demonized creature. It''s even possible that it''s a Stigmata level!" Heath said, "Hasn''t it already quieted down? It''ll definitely be fine from a distance." He still had this bit of confidence. "Alright, it''s decided." After saying that, he ignored Nina''s complaints.. His figure flashed and he quickly headed towards the center of the forest. Read novel online free fast updates at novelhall.com or NovelTeam.Net Chapter 311 - Fierce Battle Although he had almost been struck by the black lightning in the sky, Heath could vaguely feel the different runic power within the black lightning. It belonged to the runic power of the spatial rules. Such knowledge was extremely helpful in increasing his strength. Heath was certain that if he could obtain some of it, even if it was just a little bit of knowledge... It would greatly improve his spatial magic. And because of this, Heath was willing to take the risk to go to the middle of the forest. In addition, he felt that the Heart of the Sea on this Forest Island was probably related to the unknown powerful creature that had just released its power at the center of the island... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As he sped through the forest, Heath soon arrived at the deepest part of the forest. Unlike the dense forest outside the forest, the trees in this area were sparse. Moreover, the more he walked in, the less vegetation there was. After walking forward for a while, Heath unexpectedly walked out of the forest. At this moment, Heath realized that in the middle of the forest was actually a very vast open space. The area was about a few kilometers wide, and all he could see was a barren piece of yellow soil, which did not fit in with the lush forest outside. It was as if there was a bald patch in the middle of the entire forest. In the middle of this open space grew a strange plant. It looked like a vine, but it was extremely huge. Even from a few kilometers away, he could still see it clearly. The vine extended straight up into the sky, all the way to the sky several thousand meters away. There was a white cloud floating there. After the vine entered the cloud, it completely disappeared. Heath left the forest and continued to walk forward. However, just as he took one step forward, he stopped. He frowned. Just as he walked in, he immediately felt a dangerous spiritual fluctuation. This should be the spiritual alert range of that powerful creature... If he continued to move forward, Heath was not confident that he would not disturb it. Thinking of the terrifying power he felt earlier, Heath did not continue to move forward. "What is it?" Heath raised his head and looked at the white cloud floating in the air. It was a Dark Cloud Beast, and it was obviously an adult Dark Cloud Beast. The strength of such a Dark Cloud Beast was not inferior to that of an intermediate-level Wizard. In addition to the magic array''s support, it was already comparable to an advanced-level Wizard. And from the direction of the spiritual force fluctuations, that monster seemed to be on top of this Dark Cloud Beast. "Heath, my god, can you go back quickly? If that guy finds out, the two of us will be in trouble. Let''s leave this place quickly, okay?" Nina anxiously tried to persuade him. As a spirit body, she was very sensitive to spiritual force. Standing here, she only felt that her whole body was trembling uncontrollably. After hesitating for a while, Heath finally accepted Nina''s suggestion. He turned around and left. Although he wanted to know what was on it and the knowledge of the runes in the magic restriction... The difference in strength was too big. It was not a wise move to continue to take risks. ''But I''m not willing to go back just like that...'' ''Let''s look for clues in this forest first. At least we can find out the identity of the other party and then find a way to get close...'' While thinking, Heath headed out of the forest. Soon, he passed through the forest and arrived near the sand that he had landed on previously. Just as he arrived here, a voice from afar attracted Heath''s attention. "Ah, Gehru is dead, Gehru has been eaten!" "Save Gehru, save it!" "Gehru, charge! We can''t let him eat Gehru!" Heath raised his eyebrows and walked through the forest to the beach. At this time, there was a battle happening on the beach, or rather, a war. On one side of the war was a giant monster that was more than five meters tall. It was a bear. There were many sharp thorns on the back of the bear. It was a high-level demonized creature, the Earththorn Bear. The one fighting with the Earththorn Bear was none other than Gehru, whom Heath had encountered when he first arrived. "Is it because of the beast tide?" The difference in strength between the two sides was huge. As a high-level demonized creature, the strength of the Earththorn Bear was almost comparable to that of an intermediate-level Wizard. The physical attributes of its body were extraordinary, and in addition, it had mastered a lot of earth-type spells. Moreover, most of them had an extremely strong restraining effect on Gehru. Gehru was, after all, only a low-level demonized creature. Other than having a large number of them, it did not have much offensive power. Its greatest offensive method was only to shoot out a water arrow to hit the enemy. Under the powerful attacks of the Earththorn Bear, the Gehru basically died in large numbers. The entire beach had already piled up to the height of a small hill. The remaining Gehrus were still charging forward one after another. If this continued, these Gehrus might even have the risk of exterminating their entire race. Seeing this scene, Heath''s eyes could not help but light up. These Gehru''s entire race had gathered on this island. It was impossible for them not to know about the situation on the island. He was just trying to understand the situation in the middle of the island. Wasn''t it most suitable to start from them? With that thought, he immediately made a decision. With a clang, he pulled out Red Demon and charged straight at the Earththorn Bear in front of him. "Sword Wind!" Heath, who was charging forward, did not hesitate to use his strongest attack. Wind blades filled the sky as Heath''s Red Demon covered the sky and earth as they slashed at the Earththorn Bear in front of him. At this moment, the Earththorn Bear was still busy fighting with the surrounding Gehrus. It did not pay any attention to the attacks coming from behind. The wind blades that filled the sky slashed onto the Earththorn Bear''s body firmly. For a moment, a loud ''pu pu pu'' sound could be heard. The Earththorn Bear''s body was filled with bloody wounds. Heath struck while the iron was hot. He brandished Red Demon and entered the battle. Red Demon in his hand slashed towards the Earththorn Bear in a wide-open manner. When the surrounding Gehrus saw this situation, they quickly increased their offense. They charged at the Earththorn Bear one after another, fearlessly entangling the hands, feet, and other parts of the Earththorn Bear. They desperately exposed the weak parts of the Earththorn Bear''s body to help Heath create the conditions for attack. With the support of Gehrus, Heath was also able to attack with all his strength. He attacked with all kinds of attacks and spells. With the two of them working together, the situation was immediately reversed. The Earththorn Bear, which was comparable to an intermediate-level Wizard, quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. Although the Earththorn Bear tried to break free from Gehrus'' restraints a few times along the way or launch an attack on Heath, it could not break free from Gehrus'' relentless attacks. Several attacks launched at Heath were also blocked by Gehrus'' sea of people tactic. Under such attacks, the Earththorn Bear had no chance of winning. After a few minutes, it fell to the ground with a rumble and was completely submerged by the Gehrus.... Chapter 312 - Bloodline Boom! With a loud sound, the giant body of the Earththorn Bear fell to the ground. Sand and stones flew everywhere. "We won! We won! We won!" "Gehrus won! Gehru is awesome!" "Gehru! Gehru!" Thousands of Gehrus cheered loudly. The whole beach was full of these round little monsters jumping. Heath jumped down from the ground and wiped the sweat off his forehead. The Earththorn Bear was famous for its tough skin and thick flesh. After taking his Sword Wind thrice, it still took him dozens of minutes before it finally fell. If it was not for the Gehrus'' help, Heath alone might not have been able to do it. After a short rest, Heath walked forward. The enemy had been killed. Of course, he had to extract it while it was still hot. After all, the longer he waited, the rarer the attributes would be. ''Extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +1] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +2] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +1] [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent [Hardening].] [Beep, extraction successful...] Giving and receiving always coexisted. This sentence was indeed correct. A series of dense system notifications swept away Heath''s mental fatigue, especially when he felt the lumps of energy and information surging into his body. Immediately, he felt that the previous effort was worth it no matter how tiring it was. One had to know that this was only the system''s harvest. As a high-rank demonized beast that was close to the strength of an intermediate-rank Wizard, the Earththorn Bear still had its eyes, heart, thorny back, and other treasures on its body. If taken out, it would be able to sell for hundreds of high-rank Magic Stones, and that was a huge wealth of millions of Magic Stones! "Great Wizard! Great Wizard!" "You saved Gehrus'' life, you saved Gehrus'' life!" Right at this moment, the surrounding Gehrus all gathered around and expressed their gratitude to Heath. Heath returned to his senses and shook his head. "You''re welcome. It was nothing." The Gehrus spread out on both sides of the ground, then quickly stacked up into the shape of a pyramid, all the way to the height of Heath. A Gehru climbed to the top of the pyramid. Its legs bent down, and then the entire pyramid bent down, as if saluting. The Gehrus continued, "Gehrus owes the Wizard their life. If the Wizard needs anything in return, Gehrus will do their best to satisfy you." Hearing this, Heath could not help but feel happy in his heart. It was not because Heath had nothing better to do, of course, but because of the Gehrus'' attitude. The Gehrus were creatures known for repaying kindness. As long as they received kindness, they could do anything, even if it cost them their lives. The reason why these weak creatures were able to survive in this world was also one of the main factors. After all, for these creatures that recompensed kindness, whether it was Wizards or other intelligent races, they were very good at using tools, Heath was a typical example. After hearing the words of the Gehru, Heath did not stand on ceremony and said, "Speaking of which, I have indeed encountered some trouble." The Gehru quickly said, "Please speak, please speak!" Heath said, "I came here for the Heart of the Sea, but I have searched the entire island but have not found any clues about the Heart of the Sea. I wonder if you Gehrus can give me some help?" The Gehru immediately said, "The Heart of the Sea, I know, I know!" "A treasure that all Wizards need. It comes here once every thirty years. The purpose is to get the Heart of the Sea." "I need three. Three Hearts of the Sea is the best!" Heath''s eyes lit up. However, at this time, the Gehru suddenly said, "But it is not easy to get the Heart of the Sea." "The Heart of the Sea on Forest Island is with Giant Luff!" Heath was stunned. "Giant Luff?" The Gehru said, "Giant Luff is a powerful monster. Even Wizards can''t defeat it. It can easily destroy the entire Forest Island." "It lives on the clouds. The Wizards trapped it there with magic." "The Heart of the Sea is in its treasure chest, but Giant Luff has it in its arms all the time." Heath raised his eyebrows. He had estimated that the Heart of the Sea here should be related to the white cloud in the center of the forest. Now it seemed that it was true. According to Gehru and the others, there seemed to be a giant living on it. The Heart of the Sea was in the hands of that giant? Heath asked, "Do you know what strength that giant is?" The Gehru said, "Invincible!" "Even a powerful Wizard like you would be easily caught by it and eaten by it. Luff likes to eat Wizards the most." Heath asked, "What kind of Giant is it? Do you know how tall it is?" "It''s as tall as that big tree. It only has one eye, and it grows in the middle. It''s a cyclops giant." "It only has four fingers. It''s a four-fingered Giant." One eyeball, four fingers? Heath thought for a moment and immediately knew the identity of the monster from before. "Areos!" Areos was said to be one of the bloodline of the Sea God''s Siren. As the Lord of the sea, the Sea God''s Sirens not only inherited its seven noble bloodlines, but also had many bloodlines that were not recognized because of the inferiority of the paternal bloodline or for various reasons, and this Areos was one of them. In the mythological description, the Sea God, the Siren, gave birth to a child after falling in love with a Giant warrior, but that Giant warrior abandoned the Siren, so the Siren cursed the child so that it was born with only one eye and four fingers and locked it so that it could never come to land. Although the actual situation was somewhat different from the mythical description, it was said that Areos was indeed from the bloodline of the Siren. He was indeed born from the Giant race. However, the beautiful love stories described in the myths did not exist. It was just that the Siren, who had just entered the ovulation stage, was aroused and happened to meet a Giant race, so the two things happened as they should. Although the Ancient Gods did not have reproductive isolation, there would be differences in the life forms that were born according to the different races that had s*x. The Giant race was a race that did not have high intelligence. Therefore, the life forms that were born after this s*x were not very healthy. Their faces were ugly and their bodies were abnormal. As the Lord of the sea, the Siren was extremely beautiful. It could be seen from the Mermaid group that inherited from her genes. Her personal aesthetic was also extraordinary. And now, she had given birth to such a freak. Of course, she could not accept it. However, in the book, Heath did not look for a place to hit this child. Now, it seemed that the Siren had placed him here.... Chapter 313 - Potion The one guarding this place was Areos! Heath frowned. This thing had existed since the Age of the Gods for close to 10,000 years. The average Giant''s lifespan was around a thousand years. Even the most powerful Giant would not be able to live that long. The reason why Areos could survive until now was mainly because he had part of the first generation bloodline of the Siren. That was the pure bloodline of the Gods, so he had an extremely long life. And it was precisely because of the existence of this bloodline that Areos was able to easily break through the power bottleneck of the Giants and control a powerful power that the Giants were far from being able to control. From the descriptions of the Gehrus just now, the power of this thing had already reached a level close to the Stigmata level. In front of a powerful monster of such a level, Heath''s strength was really not enough. It was obviously impossible to forcefully take away the Heart of the Sea. What if he couldn''t defeat it by force? Should he think of a way to communicate with Areos? Heath wanted to, but the problem was that it was said that Areos inherited his paternal bloodline in terms of intelligence. The Giants were a sub-intelligent race. Even normal communication was a problem, not to mention peaceful communication. At this moment, the Gehru suddenly said, "You can give Giant Luff some wine! Give Giant Luff some wine!" "Giant Luff likes to drink wine the most!" "There is a red mushroom in the forest. Give it to Giant Luff, and Giant Luff will fall asleep after eating it." "Secretly open its treasure chest and take away the Heart of the Sea, take away the Heart of the Sea." Heath was stunned. He looked at the Gehru in surprise. He did not expect that they could help him in planning when they were providing him with clues. They probably saw the look in Heath''s eyes and said unhappily, "Gehrus only like peace. Gehrus are not stupid." "Gehrus are very smart, very smart." Heath nodded. "I can see that Gehrus are very smart." "Wizard has wisdom! Wisdom!" "Wizard has wisdom! Wisdom!" The pyramid built by the Gehrus was shaking, and they looked very excited. Heath continued to ask, "Sorry to bother you, but I heard that the Giant is locked in the clouds and can''t come down by himself. Is that so?" "Yes, yes!" "It was the Sea God who did it. The Sea God locked him there because he was too embarrassing!" Heath continued, "Then the question is, how can I give the mushroom to the Giant without disturbing the Giant?" He had seen the Giant''s sharp spiritual power before. Once he walked into the empty space in front of him, the Giant would notice it immediately. It was impossible for him to sneak over with his current ability. The Gehrus'' previous ''intelligence'' was probably just a flash of inspiration. Faced with Heath''s new question, it immediately froze on the spot. Everyone looked at each other in dismay. "Gehru, hurry up and tell me. What should I do?" "Gehrus doesn''t know. Let Gehru tell you. Gehru is smart!" Heath rubbed his forehead. It seemed that pinning his hopes on these low-level demonized creatures was not that reliable. He could only think of a way himself. After thinking for a moment, Heath said, "I have a good idea." The Gehrus all looked at Heath. Heath explained, "I know of a bath-type deodorant potion that has a very strong deodorant effect. After using this potion, you can remove all traces of your body in a short period of time." After thinking seriously for a while, Heath remembered a potion he had obtained previously. It was the most suitable for this situation. "Odor-removing potion! Odor-removing potion!" "Good idea, good idea. As long as there''s an odor-removing potion, Giant Luff won''t be able to discover a Wizard!" "As expected of a Wizard! An erudite Wizard!" The Gehrus were delighted once again. Thinking of it, Heath immediately said, "There are a lot of materials needed to concoct this potion. I think collecting them is a very troublesome matter. Are the Gehrus willing to help me?" The materials needed to make this potion were not complicated. Heath had all the main materials in his spatial pocket, and the rest of the supplementary materials were plants that were highly replaceable and could be seen everywhere. It was just that the amount needed was more than enough. After all, bath-type potions were all like this. "Of course, of course." "Sir Wizard saved Gehrus'' life. Gehrus should repay you." "We''ll help you collect, help you collect!" Immediately, Heath began to concoct the potions on the spot. Under the recommendation of Gehrus, Heath went to a nearby cave. He then set up enchantments, dry spells, and defensive magic circles around the cave to ensure that he would not be disturbed while concocting the potions. Then, Heath took out all kinds of tools needed to concoct potions from his dimensional pocket. They included long tables, test tubes, beakers, libras, and so on. In an instant, he built a small laboratory. Although the layout was not big... the tools were complete. This was the advantage of dimensional equipment. A small pocket could take away anything at any time and place. Some high-end dimensional tools could even be a castle at any time. Some Wizards took their manors on trips and took them out to rest when they were tired. Because of this, some interesting things were often rumored in the mortal world. For example, some farmer accidentally lost their way in the forest and found that there was an additional castle and manor in the depths of the forest. When they went there again soon after, they found that everything had disappeared. This kind of situation happened a lot, so there were many legends about ghost manors, terrifying castles, and lost cities in the secular world. ''When I have the chance in the future, I will also set up a mobile base like this, or at least a mobile laboratory. It will be much more convenient.'' While he was busy, Heath made a decision silently. After the laboratory was established, he could start making potions. With the help of the Gehrus, he quickly gathered all the necessary materials, and Heath immediately began to make his move. This kind of potion was called the Ortena Deodorant. It was a potion that Heath had seen when he was wandering in the market of Magic Tree Airport. Although it did not have the effect of invisibility, it had an extremely strong odor removal effect. Once consumed, one could easily get rid of the smell and traces of spiritual power on their body. Moreover, the effect was so strong that even advanced-level Wizards would not be able to discover it. It was considered a relatively high-end potion. It was just that some of its limitations were not very good, such as being unable to use spells after consuming it... Therefore, it was not commonly used among Wizards. The process of making a potion was very simple. After years of accumulation and a rich foundation of knowledge, Heath''s knowledge of magic potions was already extremely proficient. In addition, this kind of magic potion itself was considered a magic potion with a very high success rate. It did not take much for Heath to successfully complete the preparation of the magic potion. He set up a bathtub and took a bath with the potion from top to bottom. Heath, who was worried, even deliberately soaked his Mermaid Sea Gills in the potion for a full fifteen minutes so that the potion could completely merge into his body, and the smell was completely removed. Then, Heath did not delay any further and immediately began the plan to steal the Heart of the Sea.... Chapter 314 - Bean Vine After tidying up his cloak, Heath turned his head to look at the beach beside him. "Is everything ready?" On the other side, there was a large pool that had been dug. The pool was filled with steaming purplish-blue liquid, and piles of Gehrus were soaking in the liquid. "It''s done! It''s done!" "Gehru is ready! Gehru has lost all scent!" "We can set off now!" After hearing Heath''s question, the Gehrus came out of the pool in groups and lined up neatly beside Heath. Heath didn''t know much about the situation in this area, so after thinking about it, he decided to let a part of the Gehrus go with him. First, they would be his guide. In addition, if there was anything he needed help with, he might be able to use them. His gaze swept over the Gehrus, and Heath immediately took out two fruits from his dimensional pocket. He used a shapeshifting spell to turn them into a carriage. Then, he turned the two Gehrus into two dark horses, and a carriage was completed. "Take the carriage! Take the carriage!" "Gehru will go first. Gehru, get out of my way!" After bringing the Gehrus into the carriage, the carriage immediately started moving under Heath''s command, heading towards the empty space in the middle of the forest. The carriage traveled at lightning speed, and soon arrived at the empty space in the middle of the forest. "Whoosh!" Heath stopped the carriage, and brought the Gehrus down. Although the Ortena Deodorant was so effective that it could even hide from an advanced-level Wizard, it still had many restrictions. One of the most important ones was that one could not use magic or release spiritual power while using this potion. This was because the principle of this potion was to only hide the Wizard''s natural spiritual power and magic power, but it could not hide the Wizard''s spiritual power and magic power that was released voluntarily, and because of this... Once the Wizard voluntarily released their spiritual power and magic power, it would be very easy to be noticed, and the magic potion would have no effect. "Huff! Huff!" "Gehru, charge forward!" The flaw of not having magic was revealed at this time. This piece of empty land was originally not very big, only about ten thousand meters. If one used magic, it would only take a few minutes at most. However, without magic, one could only rely on their legs to walk step by step. In addition, the Gehrus were slowing him down, so their movements were really slow. After walking for more than ten minutes, they only walked a few hundred meters. Heath thought about it. He could only let most of the Gehrus return the way they came, leaving a small portion of the Gehrus to climb onto his back. After removing the burden, the efficiency of rushing forward was finally increased. Although he could not use magic, the strength of a Knight did not have such a limitation. As a Grand Knight, Heath''s speed was needless to say. Charging forward, Heath led the Gehrus towards the center of the open space. After more than half an hour, they arrived at the center of the open space. Standing in the middle of the open space, Heath raised his head and looked at the strange vine plant in front of him. The vine was dark green in color, and its root had a diameter of more than one meter. There were dozens or hundreds of vines intertwined with each other. Above the vine, there were some fruits, which were large carob beans. This was the Magic Bean Vine, which belonged to the World Species. However, this plant was as fragile as an ordinary bean vine when it was young, and it was very rare for it to grow to the level of a World Species... Heath looked up. This magic bean vine grew straight up into the sky. It grew to a height of thousands of meters, all the way to the clouds. It was like a ladder that hung from the clouds to the ground. "Let''s go!" Heath began to climb up with the Gehrus. Although he could not use magic, fortunately, the Magic Bean Vine was entangled together and the area was very large. It was not too difficult to climb up. For the agile Heath... It was basically no different from being on flat ground. However, just as he thought that he could reach the end quickly, Heath suddenly saw a strange phenomenon. "This is... a Tailless Goat?" Just as he was climbing over a lump in the vine, Heath suddenly saw an animal corpse stuck in one corner of the lump. The corpse had become extremely tattered and was beyond recognition. Only a small part of the skeleton was stuck in the vine. It took Heath quite a while to recognize that this was a middle-and low-level demonized creature in the forest, the Tailless Goat. "Why is it here?" Heath was extremely puzzled. One had to know that this place was already a few hundred meters above the ground. Before this, he had never thought that there would be a demonized creature climbing here. Before he could figure out the problem with the Tailless Goat, Heath quickly saw more demonized creatures. The Red-Eyed Rabbit, the Frost Red Deer, the Big-Headed Crow, and so on, were all common demonized creatures in the forest. Most of these demonized creatures had become dilapidated. They could be seen hanging everywhere on the vines, and corpses could be seen everywhere along the way. Heath asked in puzzlement, "Do the demonized creatures in the forest often go up there?" Gehru, who was stuffed in his collar, said, "Of course. The Heart of the Sea is also a treasure to the demonized creatures in the forest. Everyone wants it, so every thirty years, the creatures will go up one after another." "But Giant Luff doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so he is very angry every time." "The previous roar was triggered by these interrupters." Heath suddenly understood. At this moment, a dangerous perch suddenly came from behind. Heath instinctively jumped to the side. The moment he jumped away, a sharp arrow like a thorn shot at the place where he stood before. Heath turned around and saw that it was a Devil''s Stinger Flower. It was a common magic plant in the forest. It looked like a trumpet flower. The stamens of the flower would shrink and release thorns. The thorn was shot by this Devil''s Stinger Flower. The biggest characteristic of a World Species plant was not its size, but its ability to nurture an ecosystem. Although the Magic Bean Vine''s growth pattern was different from other plants, and it could not nurture a complex ecosystem like other plants, it still had its own ecosystem in its body, which was the plant ecology. Its body was huge, and its body contained abundant energy, so many plants liked to sow seeds on it, causing a large number of plant parasites. Over time, a plant-based ecosystem and ecological forest were formed. Although these plants were parasites, they would also help the Magic Bean Vine to resist when they were invaded by external enemies. After all, they had formed a symbiotic relationship with the Magic Bean Vine. Once they left the Magic Bean Vine, they would not be able to survive. At this moment, this Devil''s Stinger Flower was also attacking Heath because of this. Once the attack missed, the Devil''s Stinger Flower once again spun its bud, preparing to launch another attack on Heath. However, Heath had already drawn his sword one step ahead of it. Then, with a ''swish'', he directly cut off the roots of the Devil''s Stinger Flower, this very low-level demonized plant was useless except for its slightly offensive power. Its overall combat power was probably even inferior to that of an ordinary low-level demonized beast. He casually threw the Devil''s Stinger Flower into his interspatial ring for extraction. Then, Heath continued on his journey. However, not long after he walked out, something strange happened again.... Chapter 315 - Cloud After walking for a while, Heath suddenly frowned. "This spiritual reaction is..." Although his spiritual power was temporarily sealed due to the Ortena Deodorant, it did not prevent the spiritual power from entering his body. Just now, he clearly felt a weak spiritual power coming from the front. It was his own kind, a Wizard. ''There are other Wizards here?'' Heath raised his guard and carefully moved towards the direction of the spiritual force. After passing through the two vines, he finally saw the thing that was transmitting spiritual force. However, it was not the Wizard that Heath had guessed. It was only because of a cloth that was about to be torn. Heath was stunned, he walked over and picked up the rag to take a look. "The cloth woven by Old Nettle should belong to a Wizard. It should be a cloak-type Wizard tool. Was it a left behind Wizard''s cloak? From the traces, it should be a battle that happened here before." Heath looked around. The surrounding vines were scorched everywhere. There were still heavy elemental fluctuations in the air. It was obvious that there had been a battle. At this moment, the Gehru interrupted. "It''s the Wizards! It''s the Wizards from before!" "I''ve seen their cloaks. It''s the same color. It can''t be wrong." Heath raised his eyebrows. "Someone came before?" The Gehru said, "Yes, two male Wizards and a female Wizard. They came for the Heart of the Sea just like you. Many Gehru saw them go to the center and saw them on the vines, but didn''t see them go down." So that was it... It made sense. Some Wizards had come to this Forest Island before him and tried to climb on the vines for the Heart of the Sea. However... It was obvious that those Wizards had failed. "They probably don''t know about the Giant..." Judging from the remaining spiritual waves and elemental waves in the air, it was obvious that the other party didn''t hide their spiritual power at all. Instead, they just rushed to climb the vines, and when they climbed here, they must have encountered some kind of attack. It was probably an attack from the Giant. The power of the elemental particles was very similar to the furious roar from before. Heath could not help but secretly rejoice that he did not rush here rashly. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out by now. After all, judging from the spiritual power remaining on this tattered cloak... The original owner of this cloak was not much weaker than he was. He casually threw the cloak into the dimensional pocket and continued upwards. In the following journey, Heath encountered a few more troubles. They were either demonized creatures that climbed up from the ground like him, or demonized creatures that were parasitic on the Magic Bean Vine. Fortunately, the strength of these creatures was not that great. The strongest of them was only at the advanced Apprentice level. Even if he could not use magic for the time being, this level of species was not much of a threat to Heath who had the power of a Grand Knight. He used the Red Demon greatsword to eliminate them one by one. They rampaged and led the Gehrus to climb up. After about two to three hours, the clouds above their heads were visible to the naked eye. "We''re here! We''re here! Gehru is here!" "Oh! Gehru will be the first Gehru to reach the top of the clouds. Gehru, get out of the way!" The Gehrus cheered excitedly. Heath frowned and made a silent gesture. "Shh!" There was no telling what was waiting above the clouds. At this critical moment, it was better to be as cautious as possible. Victory was already in sight, but here, Heath became more and more cautious. He slowed down his pace and continued to climb up with the gaggle of Gehrus. The clouds were unexpectedly thick. After climbing for more than a minute, Heath broke through the clouds and arrived above the clouds. This was... a small island. After climbing to the top of the clouds, Heath found that there was a small island floating above the clouds. However, the size of this small island was not big. It was about half the size of a football field. What was more eye-catching was that there was a castle in the middle of this small island. The castle looked very old. The architectural style was still the style of the Ancient Gods from 10,000 years ago. There were tall and big stone pillars, flying arches like temples, and so on. A Gehru said, "The Sky Garden of the Sea God. This is the Sky Garden of the Sea God!" "Gehru has arrived at the Sky Garden of the Sea God. Gehru is the Great Gehru!" The Gehru once again let out a burst of uncontrollable cheers, but this time they deliberately lowered the volume of the cheers. The Sky Garden of the Siren? Heath raised his eyebrows, and his gaze lingered at the castle for a long time. He had only seen this castle in some selected myths. He didn''t expect that there would really be such a castle. Was it specially used to imprison the Giant? ''Forget it. The important thing now is to get the Heart of the Sea first. Don''t think about all this nonsense,'' he reminded himself in his heart and led the Gehrus to the castle. Soon, Heath brought the Gehrus to the castle. ''It''s so high!'' Standing in front of the castle, Heath widened his eyes and looked up. The size of the castle was a little out of his expectations. Just one wall alone was hundreds of meters long, not to mention the other obelisks and gardens. "It seems that from the moment this castle was built, it was probably prepared by the Siren for her Giant bloodline..." After letting his imagination run wild for a while, Heath officially began to sneak into the castle. The castle was very huge, and it was much more convenient for Heath now. There was a gap under the gate of the castle, and this gap was not obvious in the proportion of the entire castle. However, it was very useful for a ''small person'' like Heath. Following this gap, Heath only lowered his body slightly before entering the castle. The interior of the castle was not much different from that of an ordinary castle. There were corridors, spiral stairs, and so on. "Snore!~ Snore!~" At this moment, a series of snoring sounds came from afar. The sound reverberated throughout the entire castle. It was very loud and sounded like thunder. Giant! "It''s the Giant! It''s the voice of Giant Luff!" "The Giant is sleeping! The Giant is sleeping!" "Shh! be quiet. Don''t wake the Giant up. Otherwise, we will be eaten." The Gehrus discussed animatedly. Heath''s figure flashed and he quickly headed in the direction where the figure came from. After passing through a long corridor, he came to a huge room. Here, he finally met the legendary Giant.... Chapter 316 - Giant This was a huge room. In the middle of the room was a huge table. A Giant was sleeping on the table. The thunderous snoring was coming from this place. It was an incomparably huge Giant. He looked to be no less than 100 meters tall. Sitting on a huge chair, he looked like a tall mountain. He looked exceptionally spectacular and gave off a strong sense of oppression. "That''s great. He''s asleep. The Giant is asleep!" "He''s sleeping really soundly!" The Gehrus had just discussed for a while when suddenly, the thunderous snoring stopped abruptly. The Giant raised his head. On his head, there was only one eye. It was right in the middle of his forehead. This eyeball was bigger than a person, and it was as round as a full moon. The Gehrus were shocked and quickly stopped talking. Heath''s heart tightened as well. He quickly led the Gehrus to a corner of the table and used the corner of the table to cover himself. The Giant''s large eyes scanned the surroundings. There seemed to be some doubt in his eyes, and then his nose twitched again. In the end, he did not find anything, and he slowly fell asleep again. ''His hearing is really sharp!'' Heath frowned. When the Giant''s gaze swept past him just now, he felt a strong sense of oppression for no reason. This was the oppression brought about by the powerful strength of a high-level magic life form. It was frightening. ''Let''s retreat and think about it first...'' Thinking about it, he immediately left the room and left the place far away, going to the corridor next door. Heath stopped in his tracks. The Gehrus who had been quiet for a while began to discuss again. "What should we do next?" "Maybe we can go over later and steal his key after he''s asleep. I saw it just now. The key is hanging around his neck. It must be the key to the treasure chest." Heath had also noticed that there was a rope tied to the Giant''s neck. At the end of the rope was a golden key. Heath had also read about the legend of this golden key in a book. According to the legend, the Giant Areos had a treasure chest that contained the most precious treasure of Areos. That chest had the blessing of the Sea God and was indestructible, there was only one golden key that could be opened, and Areos kept the golden key close to him, carrying it with him wherever he went. According to the explanation given by the Gehru and the others, the Heart of the Sea should be stored in that treasure chest. In other words, in order to get the Heart of the Sea, he had to get the key first... Thinking about it, Heath confirmed again, "Are you sure? The Heart of the Sea is stored in that treasure chest?" The Gehru said, "Gehru is sure. Gehru can''t be wrong!" Heath was puzzled. "How do you know?" "It was put there by Wizards. Every thirty years, Wizards will come here once. Wizards will put the Heart of the Sea into the treasure chest and tell the creatures here. Then everyone will know." So that was it... Recalling what Garcia said in Ice Castle, the Deep Sea Feast seemed to involve some kind of trial, so it was not difficult to understand why Wizards deliberately made such arrangements to let the Gehrus and the others know. It was probably to leave clues for the Wizards who came to collect the Heart of the Sea. Heath nodded. "Okay, then let''s think of a way to get the key first." The Gehru and the others cheered, "Get the key! Get the key!" "Let''s follow the plan and feed the drunk mushroom to Giant Luff. After Giant Luff eats it, he will fall asleep. He will definitely sleep to death!" Before coming here, Heath had deliberately gathered a large number of Intoxicating Mushrooms in the forest and refined them into potions. During the refining process, he had placed more than ten other materials that could help Areos sleep. The sleeping effect of the formed potion was extraordinary. If it was completely drunk, Heath even had full confidence of an advanced-level Wizard fall into a deep sleep. No matter how sensitive the Giant''s five senses were, as long as he drank this potion, he would completely lose consciousness. When that time came, it would be much easier to take the key from his neck. But... How should he feed Areos? He couldn''t possibly open his mouth and let him drink it, right? Would he wave his fist and shout at him, "Hey, kid, drink this potion for me, or I''ll beat you up!" "We can go to the kitchen! Go to the kitchen!" "Put the drunk mushroom into the Giant''s lunch! It''ll fall asleep after eating the lunch!" "Go to the kitchen! Go to the kitchen!" Seeing the confusion on Heath''s face, the Gehrus quickly gave their suggestions. Heath''s eyes lit up. Any creature, including Wizards, needed to eat, and the Giant couldn''t possibly be hungry. With this in mind, Heath led the Gehrus to search the castle. It was not easy to find the kitchen of a room in such an unfamiliar environment, especially in such a huge castle. A room alone was dozens to hundreds of meters wide. Fortunately, as a Grand Knight, Heath could move faster than an ordinary person. Besides, he was born in a noble family and was used to living in various castles. He was very familiar with the layout of a castle. The layout of castles was generally similar. In short, without much effort, Heath found the kitchen of the castle in a room on the second floor. However, when he arrived here, Heath was slightly stunned. Dong! Dong! Dong! Cha! Cha! Cha! From afar, Heath heard a crisp sound coming from the kitchen. The sound of pots and pans, the sound of chopping vegetables, the sound of chopping meat, and so on. It was as if there was a team of kitchen maids busy inside. Was there anyone inside? If there was really someone else here, it would not be good news. After all, this also meant that there was no way to drug the Giant''s food. And if he did not think of a way to drug the food... Heath really did not know how to start feeding the magic potion to the Giant. Heath slowed down his footsteps and sneaked to the kitchen to take a closer look. After taking a look, his furrowed brows relaxed. There was no one in the room. The pots and pans were busy. The kitchen knife was cutting vegetables on the chopping board, and the vegetables and fruits flew to the chopping board by itself. It was as if there was a group of invisible kitchen maids in the kitchen. Obviously, this was the spell [Item Activation] that Wizards were very familiar with. ''So that''s how it is. There''s an activation spell set up... Who did it? Wizards? Or the Sea God?'' The item activation in front of him was very familiar to Heath. After all, this was a spell that he often used in his daily life. Although he could not use magic at this time, he could easily determine that... There was a magic array in this room. It was the magic array for the activation of the item. "That''s great. There''s no one in the room!" His original worries were gone. Heath was instantly delighted. Next, it was time to drug him.... Chapter 317 - Bloodline At this moment, the food preparation in the kitchen was almost finished. The prepared food was put into a big plate, and then the plate flew up naturally as if it was being dragged by a pair of invisible hands. It flew to a room next to it. Heath followed it to that room. This was obviously the dining room. In the middle of the dining room was a wooden table, and the food that flew over was placed on this table. The dishes were quite sumptuous. Roast suckling pig, roast turkey, big crab, caviar, beef stew, and so on. Dozens of dishes filled the entire table. Looking at the table full of dishes, Heath finally knew where the demonized creatures that climbed onto the vines went. Giant Wild Boar, Red-Tailed Flamingo, King Black Bull... These were obviously demonized creatures that lived in the forest on the island, and many of them were creatures that Heath had seen in the forest before. They must have set up some kind of bait so that the demonized creatures in the forest would rush up one after another, and then they would slaughter them and send them into the kitchen as ingredients.. It was impossible for the Giant to only eat once every thirty years, and the arrangements here seemed to be long-term. If there were no other special arrangements to feed the Giant on a daily basis... Then they would have to pass through this magic array. Pulling back his thoughts, Heath''s gaze swept over the dishes on the table. ''Which dish should I put the potion into?'' There were dozens of dishes on the table, and they were all made by large demonized creatures. It was obviously impossible for the Giant to eat so many all in one meal. There was only one bottle of magic potion. If the food was not eaten by the Giant, or if he did not eat enough, the opportunity would be missed. ''Eh? That''s...'' At this moment, Heath suddenly saw a large wooden barrel on the table. It was a wine barrel, and there were a few wine stains on the side. Although there was a lot of food on the table, there was only one wine barrel in the entire room. Heath''s eyes lit up. The Giant, Areos, had been recorded in more than one myth, and no matter which myth it was, there was a description of Areos'' drinking habits. He had heard from the Gehrus that the Giant liked to drink. Should he put it in the wine? Clang! Clang! Clang! While Heath was hesitating, suddenly, a heavy, rhythmic bell rang. At the same time, the food on the table stopped. The forks were arranged next to the plates, and the candles on the table burned automatically with a bang. All of this meant that the Giant was coming to eat. ''Forget it, let''s put it in the wine!'' Seeing this, Heath did not hesitate anymore and immediately climbed up along the corner of the table. This table was dozens of meters high from the ground. If it was an ordinary person who could not use magic, climbing up would definitely not be easy. Even for a Grand Knight like Heath, it was not easy to climb up on the vertical corner of the table without a foothold. It took him some time to reach the table. Without any time to waste, Heath hurriedly ran to the wine barrel and grabbed the wooden stopper that was more than a meter in diameter with both hands, pulling it out forcefully. Pop! There was a light sound. A strange wine fragrance overflowed from the wine barrel. It was different from the wine that Heath had drunk before. The smell was very strong, and it smelled like some kind of dairy product. He lowered his head and looked into the wine barrel. What flowed inside was indeed milky white liquid, just like milk. ''What is this? Milk wine?'' ''This Giant''s taste is really unique...'' Before he had time to think carefully, he could already hear faint footsteps coming from outside. Heath took out the potion bottle that he had taken out from his spatial equipment. He opened the cork and poured the liquid coefficient into the milk-like liquid, then forcefully stuffed the cork back in. After doing all of this, Heath did not delay at all. He directly jumped down from the table. A height of tens of meters was nothing to him with his Grand Knight physique. Kacha! With a sound, Heath landed on the ground. The huge impact left two shallow footprints on the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just as he returned to the ground, a series of muffled sounds came from outside. It did not sound like footsteps at all. Instead, it sounded like thunder-like explosions. At the same time, the ground was also shaking. If there was a cup of water in front of him at this time, Heath could be sure that the water in the cup would have already spilled. With a whoosh, Heath hurriedly hid in a corner of the table and hid himself. ''Now I really look like a little mouse that came to the kitchen to steal food.'' After ridiculing in his heart, Heath looked out of the door without blinking. The thunderous footsteps became more and more intense, and the shaking of the ground became more and more intense. Before long, the light outside dimmed, and a tall figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. ''This height is really shocking...'' Previously, when the Giant was lying on the table, the feeling was not too intense. Now that the Giant had completely stood up, people could intuitively feel that he was huge, just like a tall mountain standing on the ground. In fact, an average Giant was only seven to eight meters tall. Even the tallest and strongest Giant in the tribe could grow up to ten to twenty meters tall, he could even be called a ''giant'' in the Giant tribe. The reason why Areos was able to grow to such a height that even the Giants feared was mainly because of the Bloodline of the Gods in his body. The Bloodline of the Gods was such a perverse thing that could greatly enhance the potential of living beings. The reason why the current Wizards were very concerned about bloodlines... Purebloods had an extraordinary status because of the Bloodline of the Gods in their bodies. The physiological structure of the Gods was special and there was no reproductive isolation. In addition, the personal lives of the Gods were more chaotic, which was why there were a large number of bloodlines in various places and races around the world. This was how the pure-blooded Wizards came about. The potential of a pure-blooded person with the Bloodline of the Gods was stronger than that of an ordinary Wizard. This was also one of the main reasons why the resources of the Wizard World were tilted towards pure-blooded people. Back to the main topic. After the Giant, Areos, came to the dining room, he sat down on a chair, picked up a knife and fork, and began to eat the food on the table. It was not much different from what Heath had predicted. Areos did not eat every single food. Most of the food on the plate had only been eaten a little. Heath could not help but secretly rejoice that he did not put the potion into the food. Otherwise, he would not have been able to let Areos drink all of it at this time. After eating for a while, very soon, Areos reached out to grab the wine barrel.... Chapter 318 - The Key In the room, after wolfing down the food, the Giant patted his belly and burped. Then, his eyes fell on the wine barrel on the side of the table. The Giant, who loved wine like his life, would inevitably drink two mouthfuls every time he ate. Pop! With a sound, a big wooden cork was pulled out. A strange milk fragrance wrapped with the fragrance of wine spread out from the wine barrel and quickly filled the entire room. The Giant leaned over and sniffed twice, then swallowed his saliva uncontrollably. For some reason, the smell of wine today was exceptionally mellow. The Giant could not wait to fill the oak cup with wine. Then, he picked up the oak cup and poured it into his mouth. "Gulp! Gulp!" In a few seconds, he finished the entire cup of wine. The Giant, who was completely unaware, drank the second cup. The third cup... Cup after cup of wine was poured into the Giant''s mouth. It was unknown how much he drank until the huge wine barrel was almost bottomed out. The Giant who was sitting at the table was already red-faced. After the last cup of wine was poured into his mouth, the Giant who could no longer endure it let out a heavy burp and then with a ''boom''... He went straight down to the table. "SNORE!~ SNORE!~" Soon, the thunder-like snore sounded again. Unlike before, this time, the sound was louder and heavier. In a corner under the table, Heath''s eyes lit up. The Gehrus could not help but cheer. "Success! Success!" "Giant Luff is asleep! Giant Luff is asleep!" However, not long after they were happy, the sleeping Giant suddenly moved again. Then, under the surprised gazes of Heath and the Gehrus, he swayed and straightened up again. His single, hazy eye on his big, brandy nose scanned the room, as if he had discovered something. Heath and the Gehrus quickly held their breaths. Fortunately, the Giant was too drunk, and Heath and the others were too small. After looking around, he did not find anything, so the Giant fell back on the table and continued to sleep. Heath heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly warned the Gehrus who were on his body, "Be quiet. Don''t make him wake up." "Oh! Yes, yes, Gehru, be quiet. Gehru must be quiet." "Gehru knows they''re wrong." The Gehru and the others quickly shut their mouths. Heath waited for a while. After confirming that the Giant had fallen asleep, he came out from the corner. Even so, he still walked carefully and tried to be as light-footed as possible. Areos was a high-level Wizard-level demonized creature. At the same time, he had a part of the Bloodline of the Gods. His physique had already reached the level of a Wizard, infinitely close to a higher-dimensional life form. And no matter how powerful the magic potion that Heath had concocted was, it was still at the level of a Wizard. Facing this level, it was still somewhat difficult. Although the effect had smoothly caused the Giant to fall, it was not enough to make him completely lose consciousness, just like how the Gehrus had just woken him up by speaking a little louder. Coming to the side of the table, Heath did the same thing. He climbed up the large table and then came to the front of the Giant. From this angle, the Giant looked particularly disgusting. Every pore was the size of a fist. They were densely packed all over the Giant''s body, giving people goosebumps. Due to the metabolism of these pores, there was something that was probably sweat flowing out of them. It filled the air and smelled disgusting. ''If I knew this would happen, I would have prepared a bottle of Refreshing Potion and a bottle of Blurry Potion!'' Frowning, Heath cleared his messy thoughts and calmed down to continue his work. He walked up to the Giant. At this time, the Giant was lying on the table with its collar open. He could clearly see where the huge golden key was hanging. Heath took out the dagger that he had prepared in advance and locked it under the Giant''s chest. He picked up the dagger and began to cut the rope. The rope was unexpectedly hard. Heath could not tell what material it was made of at the moment. He cut it hard for a while but it did not move at all. He did not dare to use the power of a Grand Knight. After all, with the Giant''s abnormal five senses, who knew if it would wake him up? So, Heath''s dagger was made of obsidian. It was an extremely hard material. After cutting for a while, there was still a small gap on the rope. ''There''s hope!'' As long as it was effective, there was no problem. After all, the sleeping potion''s effect could last for a long time, so he would slowly grind it. As he thought about it, Heath concentrated on cutting the rope. After cutting for more than ten minutes, the gap on the rope finally became bigger and bigger, and the hemp rope broke one by one. Just as he was about to win, the sleeping Giant suddenly moved again. ''It can''t be!'' Heath''s whole body tightened. He hurriedly dropped the work in his hands and fled to the back as if he was flying. He leaped and hid in a plate of cabbage. He picked up a large cabbage leaf to cover himself. He had observed it before. This plate of cabbage was the only dish on the table that the giant had not touched. On the other side of the table, the Giant straightened his body and wiped his mouth with his sleepy eyes. Then he leaned back and continued to sleep on the chair. ''Was it just a simple change of posture?'' Heath heaved a sigh of relief. After observing for a while and confirming that the Giant had fallen asleep again, Heath came out of the cabbage once again. He came in front of the Giant and frowned as he stared at the key on the Giant''s chest. After the movement just now, the Giant had changed from lying on the table to leaning on the chair. This meant that if he wanted to continue cutting the rope, he had to climb onto the Giant''s body. Not to mention the distance of dozens of meters, more importantly, he had to pass through the Giant''s body... ''Will I wake him up?'' After witnessing the Giant''s extraordinary five senses, Heath was also a little worried. If the Giant sensed the abnormality and woke up when he climbed on the Giant''s body, it would be big trouble. "Let Gehru go!" "Gehru will bite through the last bit of rope!" At this moment, the Gehrus volunteered. Heath thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, then you guys have to be careful." After all, Gehru as a target was much smaller, and the noise it caused was much smaller than Heath''s. The probability of the Giant discovering it was much lower. In addition, although the Gehrus were very weak, their teeth were unexpectedly sharp. They could even bite through steel, and most of the ropes on had been cut by Heath. He should have no problem leaving the rest to them. Looking at the key on the Giant''s chest, a few Gehrus got off Heath and climbed up.... Chapter 319 - Treasure Chest In front of the mountain-like Giant, the Gehrus, who were climbing on him, were as small as an ant. The reaction they caused was naturally negligible. The journey was smooth. The Gehrus climbed to the Giant''s chest. Most of the hemp ropes with the key had been cut by Heath, leaving only a few threads that were still connected. The Gehrus began to open their mouths and bite at the threads. For a moment, there were only faint cracking sounds, and the remaining threads were also broken one after another. After the last thread was broken, the key fell straight to the ground with a whoosh. Heath, who had been waiting below for a long time, hurriedly took the horse stance and opened his hands to welcome the fall of the key. The key hanging on the Giant''s chest was just a small key, but in fact, its size was equivalent to the size of a carriage. The impact caused by such a fall from a height of dozens of meters was not to be underestimated. Bang! The key fell on Heath''s hands. Heath immediately felt a numbness in his hands and his entire body sank down. As a Grand Knight, his own strength was far from what ordinary creatures could compare with. After a moment of destabilization, he quickly stabilized his body and firmly grabbed the key. "Phew!" Heath heaved a sigh of relief and was delighted. He turned around and waved at the Gehrus above him. The Gehrus also jumped down from the sky one after another. Compared to the huge key, it was much easier to catch these small things. Heath put them back on his body without much effort. With the Gehrus and the key in his hands, Heath quickly left the room. He rushed out of two corridors in a row and did not stop until he came to a remote corner of the castle. Looking at the key in front of him, Heath was in a great mood. After all his efforts, he finally got the key in his hands! Now he was only one step away! Heath quickly asked the Gehru, "Until where is the treasure chest of Giant Luff?" "I don''t know! I don''t know!" "Gehru has never been to the castle. Gehru doesn''t know about the treasure chest." Heath frowned. He had been completely focused on the key just now, but he had neglected the treasure chest for a moment. It had to be said that this was indeed an oversight. ''Where could this treasure chest be?'' Heath looked at the crisscrossed long corridor and rows of huge rooms, and he could not help but frown. At this moment, the Gehru suddenly said: "That is the treasure left by the Sea God to Giant Luff. The Giant carefully kept it." "I heard that Giant Luff regarded it as a treasure and has to hold the treasure chest every night to fall asleep." Heath''s eyes lit up. He suddenly understood where the treasure chest would be. He immediately said: "Let''s go!" The Gehru was stunned. "Go where? Go where? Where is the treasure chest?" Heath said, "It''s very likely in the bedroom." The Gehru''s previous words reminded Heath that he had heard of similar legends in more than one of the legendary stories about Areos. For example, ''The treasure chest will play wonderful music every night'', ''Giants have to listen to music to fall asleep'', and so on. Judging from the previous situation, these legends were not completely separated from the truth. It was very likely that these legends had really spread out from here. Bringing the Gehrus, Heath quickly shuttled through the corridors and opened rooms one by one. "Not this one." "Not this one either." "Not..." Here, Heath encountered trouble again. This castle was too huge, and there were too many rooms inside. Without any clues, Heath could only search through the rooms one by one. Heath felt like a gray mouse running around in the castle. "Huff! Huff!" Running around in such a place to search for rooms, Heath could not help but gasp for breath. It was thanks to his super-strong physique as a Grand Knight. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably have collapsed from exhaustion by now. As time passed, Heath''s breathing became heavier and heavier. However, he did not have any intention of stopping to rest. Instead, he ran faster and faster, looking very anxious. His anxiety was not without reason, because time was running out. Although the sleeping potion had been strengthened to its limit by Heath, Heath could not guarantee how long it could sleep when facing a high-level life form like the Giant. Once the Giant woke up and found the missing key on his neck... Then it would not be just a matter of failure... "The bed! I see the bed!" "It''s this one. This room must be the bedroom!" Finally, in a room in the corridor on the bottom floor of the castle, Heath finally found the bedroom. Looking at the huge bed, Heath was very speechless. D*mn, the idiot built this castle and actually arranged the bedroom on the bottom floor. It was really like meeting a ghost... According to the hierarchy, the room of the master of the castle was usually on the top floor, so Heath also went straight to the top floor to look for it. He did not expect that this place would not take the usual route. The dark and damp ground floor that should be reserved for the servants to live on was taken as a bedroom. "Treasure chest... Treasure chest... Where is the treasure chest?" Walking into the bedroom, Heath did not delay at all. He quickly searched for the treasure chest. Under the bed, on the table, and in the cabinet, it was like a gray mouse sneaking into the room to look for bread crumbs. "Under the pillow! I see it! I see the chest!" "Oh! It''s real! It''s really there!" "The chest, the chest!" At this moment, the sharp-eyed Gehrus pointed at the bed and shouted. Heath looked up and could clearly see that under the huge pillow was an exquisite wooden box. Heath''s eyes lit up. In no time at all, he climbed up the corner of the table and jumped onto the bed. Heath came under the pillow and pushed the pillow aside with both hands. Then, he picked up the key and inserted it into the wooden box. Before turning the key, Heath paused for a moment. ''There won''t be any danger, right?'' Leaving traps in the treasure chest was the most common thing in this world. After all, no one liked their treasure being stolen. Because of this, most Wizards would make careful arrangements before opening treasure chests to ensure that they would not be harmed by the traps or magic restrictions in the treasure chests. ''Forget it. So be it!'' After thinking seriously for a while, Heath decided to open the treasure chest regardless of the consequences. For one thing, there was not much time left. After delaying for so long, the Giant could wake up at any time. In addition, he could not use magic. It was not realistic to make any effective arrangements, so it was better to take a gamble. ''The Giant has to hug this thing to sleep every day. There shouldn''t be any traps, right?'' Thinking about this, Heath decisively grabbed the key and twisted it to the side. Click! A soft sound was heard. The lid of the treasure chest slowly opened up.... Chapter 320 - Image Click! There was a soft sound. The large lid of the treasure chest slowly opened up. Heath stared at the treasure chest with alert eyes in case something unexpected happened so he could avoid it in time. However, until the chest was completely opened, there was still no change. Obviously, Heath''s previous judgment was correct. This treasure chest that was always held in Areos'' arms did not have any special mechanisms. "Phew!" Heath heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was mentally prepared, it was not worth it to jump out of some trap and cause his efforts to go down the drain. After calming himself down, Heath looked into the chest. The large chest did not contain any colorful diluted treasures. Instead, it contained some miscellaneous items such as small bells, toy puppets, music boxes, and other miscellaneous items. Heath went into the box and looked around. A ball that was pressed into a music box at the bottom of the box quickly attracted his attention. It seemed to be some kind of crystal. Its texture was crystal clear, and its surface was round and smooth. It was about the size of a basketball. If it was compared to the height of a Giant, it should be the size of a knuckle. The ball was emitting a faint luster. At the same time, a unique spiritual fluctuation was spreading in the surroundings. According to this spiritual fluctuation, Heath could easily identify it It was the Heart of the Sea that Heath was looking for! Heath''s eyes lit up. At the same time, the cheers of the Gehrus also rang out. "The Heart of the Sea! It''s the Heart of the Sea!" "I know that smell. This is the Heart of the Sea, this is the Heart of the Sea!" The shape of the Heart of the Sea was not fixed, but its elemental and spiritual fluctuations were the same. According to these reactions, creatures familiar with it could easily determine its identity. "Wizard, quickly take it down, quickly take it down." "That''s the Heart of the Sea, it''s a treasure." Heath took out the entire music box from the box under the persuasion of the Gehrus. To the Giant, it was just a small toy-like music box, but the size of the music box placed in front of Heath was as big as a table, standing on the ground like a piano. The Heart of the Sea was embedded in the bottom of the music box. It looked like some kind of part. Heath lowered his body and carefully studied the structure of the music box. Then, he took out a dagger and began to dismantle the components on both ends of the Heart of the Sea. Ding! Ding! Dong! Dong! After a series of clear and chaotic sounds, the cover below was quickly pried open by Heath. The slot of the Heart of the Sea that was stuck in the box was also loosened on both sides. The Heart of the Sea rolled down like a basketball. "I finally got it!" Picking up the Heart of the Sea, Heath was delighted. After being busy for half a day, he finally got the Heart of the Sea in his hands. Including the one he got from Ice Castle, Heath now had two Hearts of the Sea in his hands. Ding ding ding... Ding ding... At this moment, a pleasant and crisp sound rang out like the sound of crystals colliding. The rhythm formed a beautiful melody. This sound came from the music box. After Heath pried away the heart of the ocean, it seemed to have triggered some mechanism in the music box. The bearing in the middle of the music box suddenly began to rotate, and beautiful music flowed out of the music box. At the same time, the rotating bearing in the middle of the music box suddenly lit up and shone with a colorful light. There were small holes on the bearing. When the light from the inside shone on them, the holes formed shadows that fell on the wall. Heath looked at the wall and could not help but raise his eyebrows. When he observed carefully, he suddenly realized that the shadows that fell on the wall formed a series of silhouettes. There were human figures, scenery, animals, and other random things. As the music box rotated... These human figures were also constantly changing. It seemed as if they were moving. Along with them was the sound that flowed out of the music box. Slowly, the silhouette animation in front of him began to become more colorful and three-dimensional. At the same time, the sound that flowed out of the music box changed from pure music to a three-dimensional sound. His eyes blurred, and there were two more figures in front of Heath. One was a beautiful woman with a dazzling strange bracelet on her wrist. Her whole body naturally exuded a noble temperament, and she was as high and mighty as a queen. The other was dressed in the uniform of a maid. It was none other than Garcia of Ice Castle. However, Garcia was obviously much younger at this time, and she looked like a young girl who had yet to experience the world. There was a baby in Garcia''s arms. It looked like it had just been born. Its whole body was still wet, but its body size was obviously larger than an ordinary baby. What was more unique was that it did not have the eyes of a normal person on its face. Instead, it only had a round eyeball on its forehead. It looked exceptionally strange. Needless to say, this should be the Giant. ''So that''s how it is. Is this what Areos regards as a treasure?'' Combined with the legends, Heath finally understood why Areos treasured this treasure chest so much. It should be because this music box contained the image of his mother. Yes, the lady with a noble temperament that appeared in the image was none other than the legendary Lord of the sea, the Sea God Siren. Heath had seen her portrait in more than one book that recorded the Siren. It was exactly the same as the one in front of him. At this moment, the Sea God Siren and Garcia were talking about something. Unfortunately, only the video was recorded in the music box, and the part of the figure was completely music. From the way the two of them looked at the baby in Garcia''s arms from time to time, it could be deduced that they were talking about the Giant in Garcia''s arms. ''What are they talking about?'' Heath looked at their lips curiously. He had read about lip language in an anthropologist''s book, so he simply picked it up. Soon, through observing their lips, Heath quickly recognized the first sentence. This was what the Sea God Siren said to Garcia, and the subject of their conversation was the Giant in Garcia''s arms. Heath, who had read this sentence clearly, was stunned. At this moment -- "Roar!" Suddenly, a violent roar was heard. The anger in the voice could be felt even from a distance. Heath was shocked and immediately recognized the owner of the voice -- Areos! Chapter 321 - Pursue Heath''s heart sank when he heard this roar. "The Giant is awake! The Giant is awake!" "This is bad, this is bad, this is bad, this is bad!" As the Gehrus screamed, Heath quickly took out an empty space pocket and stuffed the entire treasure chest into it. Since Areos had woken up at this time, he must have realized that the treasure chest had been stolen. It was meaningless to continue hiding at this time. It was better to go all out and take a gamble. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Heath jumped down from the bed, left the room, and quickly ran out of the city gate. The first thing he thought of was to use the flight spell to escape, but as soon as he cast the flight spell, he felt a strange force in the space pressing down on him, forcefully interrupting his flight spell. It seemed that there was a magic array in the castle that forbade flight. After being blocked twice in a row, Heath had no choice but to give up on the idea of using the flying spell to escape. Instead, he added a ''lightness'' to himself and ran at full speed. Boom! Boom! Not long after he ran out, there was a burst of violent footsteps behind him. Not long after, the mountain-like Giant appeared in Heath''s field of vision. ''No way! So fast?'' Seeing the Giant''s appearance made Heath''s hair stand on end. The Giant''s speed was completely out of his expectations. At the same time, the Giant behind him had also noticed him. The single eye on his head was practically emitting red light as it locked onto Heath''s body. It was as if it wanted to devour him alive. "Roar!" The Giant roared and immediately grabbed a candlestick that was embedded in the wall and threw it at Heath. Hu hu! The candle that the Giant casually threw was like a huge stone pillar in front of Heath. In the fierce sound of the wind breaking, it even brought up waves of wind pressure. If he was hit by this attack... He would be half-crippled even if he didn''t die. Heath immediately thought of something. His best teleportation skill could instantly cast shadows. He used the shadows to replace himself dozens of meters away, narrowly avoiding the Giant''s attack. Hu! Hu! Hu! However, before Heath could let out a sigh of relief, the violent sound of the wind breaking once again exploded. The Giant quickly grabbed a few candlesticks and threw them at Heath. For a moment, the sound of whistling could be heard. The candlesticks that were as huge as stone pillars flew towards Heath one after another. Under such a dense and fierce attack, it was extremely difficult to dodge. At the critical moment, Heath hurriedly took out his Red Demon greatsword and slashed backward. Kacha! The large candle was cut open by Red Demon. Although it had become extremely large, the essence of the object had not changed. In front of the sharp Red Demon, the candle could not withstand a single blow. Kacha! Kacha! Kacha! For a moment, Heath waved Red Demon in his hand repeatedly, cutting off the flying candles one after another. He also used the impact of each clash with the candle to fly backward. After a few times... He unexpectedly pulled away from the Giant. The Giant who was running over had obviously noticed this. Although his brain was not very bright, he immediately stopped throwing the candles at Heath. Following that, the Giant suddenly lowered his body and the muscles on his legs suddenly tensed up. Just as Heath was wondering about the Giant''s movements, suddenly, the Giant''s entire body suddenly pressed down. Then, his entire body opened up and he jumped high into the air. With this jump, the Giant''s body instantly crossed a few hundred meters and appeared in front of Heath. Without the slightest hesitation, the Giant raised his palm and directly slapped towards Heath. Hu hu!~ Before the palm even reached him, the violent sound of wind breaking could be heard. Countless wind blades were directly swept up in the air. The violent stance was actually not any weaker than Heath''s Sword Wind. Heath was greatly shocked. He hurriedly summoned his Mimicry Shield. However, in front of the Giant''s attack, the Mimicry Shield that had just appeared was instantly torn into pieces. [Sword Wind]! At the critical moment, Heath raised his Red Demon greatsword and slashed backward. The densely packed wind blades collided with the wind blades behind him. Rumble! A deafening explosion sounded. The place where the two collided caused an intense airflow. Under the impact of this airflow, the Giant''s large hand that was slapping at him also paused for a moment. Taking advantage of this short pause, Heath hurriedly used the impact of the airflow to quickly rush forward, once again pulling away. However, not long after, the Giant behind him once again rushed towards him. The distance that he had just opened was rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. ''This is not a solution... Sooner or later, he will catch up...'' Heath had already experienced the terror of this kind of monster. Just a casual slap was enough for him to do his best to deal with it. Even so, Heath still felt his blood boiling. If that attack came again, then he would have to stop. ''I have to think of a way to stall him... But what should I do... What is the Giant''s weakness... weakness...'' ''Got it!'' Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He took out a dimensional pocket and reached into it. When he pulled his arm out, there was a huge puppet in his hand. This was none other than one of the items in the Giant''s treasure chest. Seeing the puppet in Heath''s hand, the anger in the Giant''s eyes became even more intense. He opened his mouth and roared at Heath. The speed of his feet increased by a notch. Heath ignored the Giant''s anger. He grabbed the puppet with one hand and threw it towards the end of the corridor. At the same time, he raised his hand and threw a fireball. Bang! The fireball caught up with the puppet and exploded in the air. The blazing flames immediately engulfed the puppet. The Giant''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The hatred in his eyes towards Heath grew even stronger. However, seeing that the puppet was completely on fire, he had no choice but to stop his pursuit of Heath. He charged towards the puppet and trampled on the flames on its body. ''It''s working!'' Seeing this, Heath''s eyes lit up. Thus, he followed the same pattern. Every time the Giant was about to catch up to him, he would casually take out an item from the treasure chest and throw it far away to lure the Giant to chase after it. Under this series of operations, Heath repeatedly avoided the pursuit of the Giant and pulled away several times. Just like that, he ran, threw, and ran. When the items in the chest were about to end, Heath finally ran out of the castle. Not far away was the edge of the cloud island! Chapter 322 - Success Whoosh! Heath shot out like a sharp arrow, finally flying out of the cloud range before the Giant caught up. Behind him, when the chasing Giant approached the edge of the cloud layer, a transparent barrier suddenly rose up from the surroundings of the cloud layer. The Giant that crashed into it let out a ''bang'' sound and was blocked. "Roar!" The Giant hammered at the barrier with all his strength. One of his eyeballs stared at Heath in front of him and let out an irrepressible roar. Seeing that Heath was in the air, Heath finally let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly cast a [Feather Falling Spell] on himself. Under the effect of the spell, his body slowly floated down from the sky like a goose feather. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the other side, the Giant was still pounding hard on the transparent barrier. However, that was the barrier that the Sea God had personally set up back then. It was already a product of the mastery of the rule system, and it was a whole dimension higher than Areos. It was impossible for Areos to break it with his current strength. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Seeing that Heath was getting further and further away, Areos'' voice became desperate. At that moment, his eyes turned red and there were even tears in them, just like a child whose toy had been snatched away. At that moment, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and took out the box from his dimensional pocket. Then, he raised his hands above his head and threw the box towards the clouds. Other than the Heart of the Sea, the rest of the box was only the belongings of the Giant, Areos. It was not of much value. It would be better to return it to Areos. After all, he seemed to care about the box. This was a powerful life form that had lived for more than ten thousand years and was already at the level of an advanced-level Wizard. Xiu-- The large box drew an arc in the air and then landed on the small island. The remaining things inside tumbled out and scattered everywhere. The music box happened to touch the mechanism. The bearing in the middle automatically turned and played music. The past pictures that were like a silhouette also slowly pulled open the curtain. Like a child returning to his mother''s embrace, the roaring Giant suddenly calmed down. He quickly ran over to pick up the music box and held it in his arms like a treasure. His eyes and gaze could no longer move away. Looking at the Giant, Heath suddenly remembered the illusion he had seen before. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Through his lips, he knew the conversation between the Sea God Siren and Garcia. At that time, the Sea God was actually telling Garcia to throw away the child, and the child she was referring to was the Giant in front of him. ... "We escaped! We escaped! We escaped!" "Gehru succeeded, Gehru survived!" "Gehru is the most powerful. Gehru defeated the Giant!" "Ground, we''re coming!" Amidst the cheers of the Gehrus, Heath slowly landed from the air. "Phew!" The moment his feet landed steadily on the ground, Heath could not help but let out a long sigh. It was not easy this time. It could even be described as a dangerous situation. However, the gains were not to be underestimated. There was no need to mention the Heart of the Sea. When he had escaped from the hands of the Giant, he had also fully experienced the power of a high-level demonized creature. This would definitely be of great help to his future strength. At this moment, the ring on Heath''s hand suddenly shone with a luster. At the same time, a ball of gray smoke surged out from within and quickly condensed into a human figure in the air. It was Nina. "Phew! Finally, I can come out. I''m suffocated." Nina let out a sigh of relief and complained to Heath, "Heath, you annoying fellow. You''re really disgusting to keep me trapped inside and risk your life alone." As a spirit body, Nina could not use magic potions to hide her scent. In order to avoid disturbing the giant, Heath deliberately used a spell to seal the ring before he went up. The seal was only released automatically after he landed on the ground. Heath said, "I''ve already told you that I have to consider safety." Nina snorted. "Hmph. Anyway, you''re leaving alone to take the risk!" Heath rolled his eyes. Nina continued, "Forget about this island. On the next island, you''re not allowed to be like this." Heath said, "It depends on the situation." Nina pouted. "Stop it. Alright, have you gotten the Heart of the Sea here? Which island should we go to next?" Heath took out a map and looked at it. "The nearest island is Skeleton Island, right?" Nina said excitedly, "Skeleton Island. I can tell that it''s an interesting place from the sound of it. That''s great. Let''s quickly set off!" However, at this moment, the Gehrus people shouted. "Skeleton Island! Oh my god, it''s Skeleton Island!" "Really... Really going to that place?" The Gehrus suddenly looked very scared. They even gathered together and trembled. One had to know that... Previously, they were able to attack the Earththorn Bear without fear of death, and they were able to face the Giant with him without changing their expressions. But now, they were afraid just because of a name. Heath asked in puzzlement, "Why? Is there something scary there?" The Gehrus immediately replied: "That''s where the demons live. There''s death and terror everywhere." "The Gehrus who went there never came back alive..." "The Gehrus can''t come back, nor can the powerful sharks. Only the more powerful whales can come back, but they are also full of injuries." From the description of the Gehrus, Skeleton Island seemed to be much more dangerous than Forest Island. The sharks mentioned by the Gehrus referred to the sea demonized creatures at the bottom of the sea, which was usually at least at the Wizard level, and the whale demonized creatures were at least at the level of intermediate Wizards. Even the shark demonized creatures couldn''t return to the place. Just from this point alone, one could see how dangerous the island was. "That kind of place... It''s better not to go..." "It''s too dangerous, too dangerous." The Gehrus quickly tried to persuade him, hoping that Heath would not go to Skeleton Island. Heath thought for a moment. He had already obtained two Hearts of the Sea, and only one was left. There were still a few years before the end of the Deep Sea Feast, so there was no need to rush. This Forest Island was very rich in elemental energy and resources. His strength had already reached the late stage of the beginner Wizard realm, and he was only one step away from becoming an intermediate-rank Wizard. He might as well train here for a while, until he broke through to become an intermediate-rank Wizard. With this thought, Heath quickly made a decision. He asked, "Is there any suitable cave or...." Chapter 323 - Intermediate Forest Island, cave. The Gehrus found a cave for Heath. It was located on a hillside on the west side of Forest Island. According to the Gehrus, this was the place with the highest concentration of elements in the entire Forest Island, especially in the cave. One could even see elemental particles visible to the naked eye. Walking into the cave, Heath observed it for a while. It was not as dark as the other caves. There were many light spots floating in the cave. Blue, red, and all kinds of colors were dancing like colorful fireflies. These were the products of the materialization of the elements. Looking at the elemental light spots in front of him, Heath nodded in satisfaction. The Gehrus were right. The elements here were so dense that it was unbelievable. They were just standing there doing nothing, Heath could also feel the elements clearly surging into his body. "Wizard, Wizard, how is it? Is it okay here?" "Gehru didn''t lie. Gehru is telling the truth. This is the place with the densest elements on the island," the Gehru said as if he was taking credit. Heath nodded. "I''m very satisfied. I can''t find anything more outstanding than this." In the cramped cave, one only needed to set up a simple magic circle at the entrance to seal this place into a sealed space so that one would not have to worry about being disturbed while cultivating. Outside was a lush forest, filled with all kinds of rare magic plants and animals. From now on, he would live and meditate here every day. When he finished meditating, he would go out to the forest to collect and extract. Occasionally, he could even go to the beach to relax. It was really not bad. Heath said, "Alright, I''ll stay here for the time being." ... After that day, Heath settled down on Forest Island. Every morning, he would wake up at 6 o''clock sharp and meditate for the first time for two hours. After that, he would have breakfast and then practice his sword for an hour or so. After that, he would practice, read, or experiment with magic, which would last until noon. The gathering was usually arranged after lunch. In the afternoon, more magic plants and demonized creatures would show up, so it was easier to gather them. The afternoon sun did not only make humans drowsy, it was the same for magic plants and demonized creatures. At this time, there was less resistance to the gathering. The harvesting continued until 3 or 4 o''clock. When his spiritual power was almost fully recovered, he would start meditating in the afternoon and continue until dinner time. After dinner, Heath would go to the beach to practice his sword. It was most comfortable to practice his sword on the beach with the setting sun. At that time, the sun was not shining. It was most relaxing to observe the waves and listen to the sound of the sea breeze. At this time, it was the easiest to understand some things. It was especially helpful to improve one''s strength. It was already late at night after two hours of swordsmanship practice. However, Heath would still read some books or do some magic research. After he was done, he would meditate for the last time before going to sleep. With such regular, diligent, and repeated efforts, Heath''s strength was also growing rapidly. Spiritual Power: 260... Spiritual Power: 270... Spiritual Power: 280... Spiritual Power: 290... Spiritual Power: 300! Finally, after a long period of hard work, Heath''s spiritual power had successfully reached 300 points. He had already reached the peak of the beginner Wizard level, and had met the last requirement to advance to an intermediate-rank Wizard. Next was the breakthrough. There was nothing much to say about the process of the breakthrough. After all, Heath had already met all the requirements for the breakthrough a long time ago. Soul mutation degree, Sublimation Potion... It could be said that everything was ready. Everything happened naturally. After taking the Sublimation Potion, Heath successfully completed his breakthrough to an intermediate Wizard. He successfully sublimated his soul and officially entered the Intermediate Wizard level. Forest Island, Cave. Heath, who had just finished his breakthrough to become an intermediate-level Wizard, slowly stood up. He shook his head. The abundant spiritual power made him feel more comfortable than he had ever felt before. His entire spiritual power spread out uncontrollably, turning into countless fine threads that twined around the surrounding land and walls. Even reaching out of the cave, he could touch the grass and forest outside. When these substances came into contact with the spiritual tentacles, a strange feeling was transmitted back to Heath''s spiritual sea through the tentacles. It was a completely different feeling from a beginner Wizard. When he was compared to a beginner Wizard, he only felt that he was very powerful. Now, he felt that his soul seemed to have improved by a level. It became tougher, stronger, and sharper. "This is amazing!" After praising loudly, Heath muttered in his heart, ''System, display attributes.'' [Beep.] After the familiar crisp sound of an electronic notification, rows of data were displayed in front of the virtual projection screen. [Strength 108, Agility 126, Vitality 102, Spiritual Power 506] 506! This was the most direct manifestation of the power of an intermediate-rank Wizard. The spiritual force of a beginner-rank Wizard was only between 100-300. Even the most powerful beginner-rank Wizard would not be able to surpass it. 300 points of spiritual power were the limit of a beginner-rank Wizard. As for an intermediate-rank Wizard, they had just advanced and already had 500 points of spiritual power, almost double that of a peak beginner-rank Wizard! With more spiritual power, the Wizard could cast more spells. In addition, spiritual power affected the strength of most Wizard''s spells. The higher a Wizard''s spiritual force was, the stronger the spells they could cast. Other than that... Heath lowered his head and looked at the column of life force displayed on the data panel. Life Force: 528! Before advancing to become an intermediate-rank Wizard, Heath''s vitality was 520. Now it had become 528, which meant that he had increased by 8 points. In other words, he had gained eight years of lifespan. This seemed to be an insignificant increase, but Heath knew that this meant that from now on, his life force had truly risen to another level, a higher dimension. Before this, Heath''s life force was 520. This was the result of all the improvements he had made after advancing to become a Wizard. This was already the limit of his life force. At the level of a beginner Wizard, no matter how hard he worked... The upper limit would never increase, and it would only decrease in the future. But now that he had increased by 8 points, this slight change meant that his life force could rise again, and he would have more opportunities. At the beginner rank of a Wizard, a Wizard''s life force of 500 points was the upper limit, and the lifespan of a beginner-rank Wizard was around 500 years. At the intermediate rank, the upper limit of one''s life force could be increased to 1000 points, and the maximum lifespan would be around 1000 years! This was the most obvious difference between a beginner-rank Wizard and an intermediate-rank Wizard, and was also the beginner-rank Wizard''s greatest pursuit towards the intermediate rank! A longer lifespan. After advancing to an intermediate Wizard, it also meant that they had taken a greater step towards truth and eternity.... Chapter 324 - Skeleton After closing the system interface, Heath left the cave. At this moment, it was noon. The bright sunlight shone down from the sky, causing Heath to subconsciously squint his eyes. This breakthrough had taken him nearly a week. He had spent the entire week in the dark cave. It was inevitable that his eyes could not adapt to the bright light. Standing on the lush grass, Heath took a deep breath of the surrounding air. In just a breath, he felt a large amount of elemental energy entering his body. He could clearly hear the system''s notification sound beside his ears. [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] [Beep, elemental extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] This was the difference between an intermediate-rank Wizard and a beginner-rank Wizard. When a Wizard advanced to an intermediate-rank Wizard, their body would undergo a deep elemental transformation. After the deep elemental transformation, the body and the elements would have a strong resonance. A Wizard with such a physique could absorb elements from the natural world anytime and anywhere. In addition, Heath''s spiritual power naturally extended outwards. The surrounding flowers, trees, land, birds, and everything in the world had established a certain connection with spiritual power. It was as if he could grasp the entire world within it. "This feeling..." Heath raised his palm and flipped it back and forth. If he used his spiritual power to observe, he could clearly see that there were dense threads of spiritual power in his palm, and these threads were connected to everything in the world. "This is really great!" Subconsciously, Heath raised one of his arms, and along with his movements, he could hear the sound of a fierce wind breaking. A huge gust of wind suddenly swept over from all directions, bringing sand and stones to the top of his head, forming a thick, dark cloud. The sunny weather had turned dark in the blink of an eye. From time to time, blue-purple lightning could be seen flashing in the dark clouds, rolling and scuttling in the thick, dark clouds, like purple thunderbolts drifting in the clouds. After a short pause, Heath''s right hand slashed downwards. Piak -- Boom! Two short yet violent sounds exploded between the heavens and earth. A bolt of lightning with a diameter of a few meters leaped out from the clouds and struck towards the forest below with a loud bang. Along with the loud bang, the trees and grass on the ground were instantly destroyed by the lightning. A few woodpeckers that were resting on the tree trunks and pecking at the wood did not even have the time to react before they were blown back. The world seemed to shake violently at this moment. By the time the dust settled, a huge crater had been blasted into the ground. It was more than ten meters in diameter and nearly half a meter in depth. It looked like a meteorite had fallen. It looked especially terrifying. Heath opened his mouth and said, "What powerful damage!" One had to know that this was just his casual use of the elements. He did not chant any spells, did not mix any runes, and did not even use a complete model. He only used a few formulas at the last minute. To be able to cause such a huge amount of damage with just a little mastery of the elements, one could see how powerful an intermediate-rank Wizard was. "Hmm?" At this moment, Heath suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction. Just now, he had suddenly felt a few spiritual fluctuations coming from that direction. It was obvious that a Wizard was approaching. With a thought, Heath''s body quickly became transparent and quickly disappeared from where he was. It was just like [Invisibility]. However, if one observed carefully, they would find that his invisibility effect had improved significantly compared to before. He could not see any changes in his vision, but his mind had become more concealed. In the past, the invisibility spell could only be used against demonized creatures below the Wizard level, but now, even at the Wizard level, they would find it difficult to detect the invisibility spell. After waiting for a while by a tree trunk, a few whistling sounds suddenly sounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Following the sound, a few figures flew over from the distance. Two men and a woman, all three at the Apprentice level, looked to be in their twenties. The three of them stopped at the open space. One of the golden-haired male Apprentices said, "This is the place!" He walked over and looked at the big pit. He said in surprise, "What a dense lightning element. Is this a lightning spell? A bolt of lightning created such a big pit. This must be a Wizard. It must be an official Wizard!" The other brown-haired male Apprentice said, "Carrette, but what is the purpose of that Wizard using spells here? This level of magic power is also a considerable consumption of the Wizard, right? But I don''t see any enemies around?" The first blond Apprentice shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe he is trying some kind of magic experiment." The last female Apprentice looked left and right for a while, and then asked in puzzlement, "But where did that Wizard go? I can''t feel his spiritual power." The blond Apprentice said, "He probably left. We''re too late." The female Apprentice said, "What a pity. If we had a Wizard to help us, we would definitely be able to get the Heart of the Sea from Skeleton Island." The brown-haired male Apprentice said, "Forget it. I don''t want to go to such a place again. Let''s think about the Heart of the Sea on Forest Island. It should be easier here than Skeleton Island." "We have to Hurry. It''s getting late. We still haven''t gotten a single one." After searching on the spot for a while and failing to find a reason, the three Apprentices quickly left. After the group of people left, Heath broke out of his invisible state. He could not help but raise his eyebrows as he looked in the direction where they left. ''Skeleton Island?'' The three of them had just come from Skeleton Island? It had been two years since Heath had arrived at Forest Island. In these two years, he had arrived near Skeleton Island by boat several times, but he had never landed on it. This was because Skeleton Island was surrounded by a thick layer of miasma. The miasma contained very high negative energy particles. Even with his strength as a Wizard, he could not guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed from those negative energy particles, and now, a few Apprentices claimed that they had been to Skeleton Island. This was truly inconceivable. ''Should I capture them and ask them?'' After thinking for a moment, Heath finally gave up on this idea. After all, he was only an external Wizard and not a local Wizard from the Golden Islands. It was best to keep a low profile. ''Let''s go to Skeleton Island to take a look first. If it doesn''t work, I can come back and have a chat with them.'' Now that he had broken through to the intermediate rank, the miasma surrounding Skeleton Island would no longer have any effect on him. Of course, it was time to go to Skeleton Island.... Chapter 325 - Blood Flower A few days later, on Skeleton Island in the Mysterious Sea. On the vast sea, there was a small island floating alone. The island was not big, but its shape was very strange. If one looked down from the sky, one could clearly see that the shape of the island was actually a skull. At this moment, on the beach on one side of the island. Ka-cha! A soft sound was heard. Heath jumped down from the small boat and stepped on the beach made of gravel. "Phew, I''m finally here!" The miasma around the island was more troublesome than he had expected. It was thick and dense, and it also contained extremely strong corrosive properties. Even a sturdy Wizard ship would be corroded by it. If it wasn''t for his advancement to an intermediate-rank Wizard, they wouldn''t have been able to enter. Relying on the powerful magic power of an intermediate-rank Wizard, the Wizard ship was able to drive through the miasma and cast defensive spells all the way to the island. Standing on the beach, Heath looked at the small island in front of him. On the surface, there was nothing special about the small island. It was just an ordinary primitive island with dense forests and lush vegetation. However, if one observed it carefully, he felt that there was indeed something different about the island. However, he could not tell where exactly it was. After thinking about it carefully, Heath felt that it should be because it was quiet. The ecology of such a primitive island was generally very good. On the island, it was easy to hear the movements of various beasts and demonized creatures, just like when Heath had just landed on Forest Island and saw a group of Gehrus. However, from the moment he entered the miasma around the island, Heath had not heard a single sound. It was the same after he landed on the island. The surroundings were very quiet. Only a few rustling sounds could be heard from time to time when the sea breeze blew through the treetops. The overall atmosphere was unusually quiet. The color of the island was originally dark. Coupled with the terrifyingly quiet atmosphere, there was an indescribable sense of oppression. "Heath, it''s so quiet here!" Nina, who was floating beside Heath, also noticed this abnormality. However, there was no fear or nervousness on her face. Instead, she looked very expectant. She excitedly asked Heath, "Do you think we''ll encounter any powerful monsters here?" Heath replied nonchalantly, "You''re the biggest monster, alright?" Nina rolled her eyes. "Tsk! You, don''t you know how to speak human language?" Heath ignored her. "Let''s go in and take a look." The two of them walked into the depths of Skeleton Island. When they stood outside and looked, Heath felt that the color of the island was slightly darker. After entering the island, he finally knew where the black came from. Most of the materials here were darker in color be it the trees, flowers, or even the soil on the ground. The vegetation here was very dense. The trees were crisscrossed and connected with each other, and the light was very dim. This caused the place to look darker. "Strange. The vegetation here is obviously so good, but why can''t I see a living creature?" Nina''s mouth was raised as she flew around the surroundings, staring at her surroundings with a strange expression. They had walked into the forest for quite some time, but in the past half an hour, neither of them had seen a single living creature. They could not even see any traces of animal activity whether it was birds or beasts. The entire island seemed to be left with only this pitch-black forest, which looked lifeless. "It is indeed a little strange." Heath agreed casually, but there was not much nervousness on his face. After advancing to an intermediate-rank Wizard, his strength had increased by a level. Although he was not invincible, he would not fall into danger easily. No matter what the source of the strangeness was, he would just deal with it. As an intermediate-rank Wizard, he had at least a bit of self-confidence. He was worried about this place being strange, so he might as well focus on treasure hunting. This was such a lush forest, so it was impossible to find only a few species here. As expected, when he passed through a dark red grassland, Heath made his first discovery. This dark red grassland had all kinds of strange flowers. They looked diverse. Trumpet Flowers, clover, and so on were all common vegetation, but they were all dark red here. It was as if they had been dyed with red dye. In the middle of this dark red meadow, there was a flower with six petals. The petals were clearly layered, and they looked as if they had been dyed red with blood. Blood Flower. This was a relatively high-level magic plant that grew in places where negative energy was concentrated. It had a very strong characteristic of death, and even the slightest touch would cause damage to one''s life force. If eaten, even a Wizard-level demonized creature would be at risk of death. However, after being refined and processed by a Wizard, it could be used to refine life force potions. It was a medium-to high-level life force potion material. Heath was delighted. After advancing to an intermediate-level Wizard, his maximum life force had also increased. This Blood Flower had come just in time. ''I can''t stop my luck!'' It wasn''t easy to find materials that could increase the life force of an intermediate Wizard. Not only was it expensive, but it was also very hard to find. If a Blood Flower like this were to be sold on the market, it would be worth at least tens of thousands of Magic Stones. Opening the spatial pocket, Heath took out tools one by one. It wasn''t easy to pick the Blood of Death. Even just touching it could corrode, causing one''s life force to drop. Even if he was an intermediate-level Wizard, he could not let his guard down. Taking out the Magic Stones, Heath first set up a positive energy magic circle around the Blood Flower to neutralize the negative energy in the Blood Flower. Next, he put on a pair of magic gloves that were used to pick some dangerous magic materials. These gloves could prevent the erosion of dangerous elements to a large extent. After doing all this, Heath activated the magic array and then began to collect the Blood Flower. Rustle! Rustle! A slight rustle sounded. Heath bent his knees in front of the Blood Flower and squatted down. He put on the gloves and reached out to the Blood Flower. Just as he was about to touch the Blood Flower, suddenly... Drip! Drip! A sound like a drop of water was heard. Blood began to drip down from the bright red petals of the Blood Flower and quickly spread towards Heath''s glove. Just as the glove made contact with the blood, there was a popping sound. White smoke rose from where the two intersected, as if something was burning. Just as the glove was about to be burned by the blood, the magic array around the Blood Flower suddenly lit up with a pure white light beam. A holy power was naturally released from the light beam. Under the illumination of the pure white light beam, the blood released by the Blood Flower quickly disintegrated and returned to its original state. At the same time, Heath uprooted the Blood Flower with a crack. ''I''ve got it!'' His gaze swept over the bright red flower in front of him.. Heath then chanted in his heart, ''Extract.'' Chapter 326 - Abnormal [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.1] [Beep, extraction successful. Life Force +3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence of [Blood Flower].] [Beep, extraction successful...] A series of crisp notifications rang out, followed by clumps of energy surging into his body, making him feel exceptionally comfortable. Heath''s line of sight paused on the life force on the system list. "Increased life force by three years?" One life force was equivalent to one year. In that instant, Heath''s life force had increased by three points. This was not a small amount. The path of eternity was already difficult to take, and the further one went, the more difficult it became. After reaching the level of an intermediate-rank Wizard... Even some high-end potions that were refined using a huge amount of time and expensive materials could not increase one''s life force by three years. This showed how powerful the system was. "Blood Flower... If the effect of concocting the ''Blood World'' is good, it can increase life force by two years. This adds up to five years of life force." Blood World was a potion that could only be used by intermediate-level Wizards to increase life force. It was one of the potion formulas that Heath had obtained from the Wizard library of Deep Sea Kiss. As a Wizard, the most interesting thing about it was their long life. They traveled against time, and as time passed, they saw that not only did their life force not decrease, it actually increased bit by bit. This feeling was really hard to describe. This was probably the advantage of being a high-dimensional life form. "It''s not the time to be happy. Even if a high-dimensional life form slacks off, sooner or later, their life force will be exhausted." Quietly reminding himself, Heath broke away from his excitement and continued to immerse himself in his daily life Extraction. The density of the elements on Skeleton Island was no less than on Forest Island. It was just that the elements here were too simple and were biased towards negative energy particles. However, because of this, many high-level negative energy magic materials were nourished. The Blood Flower just now was one of them. Other than that, there were also a large number of negative energy magic materials. Just now, when Heath activated the system''s long-range extraction and simply scanned it, he received a lot of notifications. To Heath, these were all real attributes, and they were all shortcuts for him to increase his strength. After landing on Skeleton Island, the reason why Heath was not in a hurry was because this was a new place. After all, as long as there were a large number of new species on this island, it would not affect his strength. As for whether this place was strange or not, these were only secondary matters. With his current strength as an intermediate-level Wizard, he would be able to deal with whatever came his way. No matter what danger he encountered, he would be able to deal with it calmly. Then, Heath focused on collecting the materials. Eyeless Fruit, Blue Grass, Grey Branches... All kinds of strange and rare darkness-type materials could be found everywhere in this forest, and they all went into Heath''s spatial pocket. For the next half a month, Heath stayed on this Skeleton Island, looking for materials to extract. In the past few days, his attributes had improved a lot. The only drawback was that the island was not big. In total, it was less than ten square kilometers. In the past half a month, Heath had basically taken a tour around the island, and most of the materials inside had been extracted. The remaining materials could only be extracted for a few more days at most, and there would be little left. By then, the island would not have much value for development. After almost all the materials were extracted, Heath began to think about the main business, which was the Heart of the Sea on Skeleton Island. However, Heath encountered difficulties here. He could not find any clues about the Heart of the Sea. He had basically searched the entire Skeleton Island for half a month. However, after one round, he still could not find any clues about the Heart of the Sea. Unlike the previous Ice Island and Forest Island, where he could still find someone to ask about the situation, for some unknown reason, he could not find any living creatures on this Skeleton Island. In fact, for the past half a month, Heath could not even find a fly or a mosquito. "What''s going on with this small island?" Standing on the top of a big tree in the forest, Heath looked at the undulating black forest in the distance. The trees swayed continuously under the sea breeze as if they were a black ocean. However, there was no sound of living creatures in the black ocean. The forest was terrifyingly quiet except for the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the treetops. Nina flew to the side of Heath. "Is there some kind of poison that killed all the things here?" Heath shook his head. "No, I''ve checked the elements here before. Other than the negative energy particles being slightly heavier, everything else is normal." Nina said, "That''s strange. Where are all the creatures here? Even if they''re all dead, there should still be spiritual bodies, right?" Nina''s words hit the nail on the head. Even if a large number of creatures died in this forest, there should at least be one or two spiritual bodies. However, these days, Heath could not feel even the slightest bit of spiritual energy. It was as if all the creatures here had disappeared out of thin air. Nina suddenly asked, "Why don''t we go back to Forest Island?" Heath raised his eyebrows. "Forest Island?" Nina said, "Yes, have you forgotten? The Apprentices on Forest Island seemed to have some understanding of the situation here. I remember that they clearly said that they had come to this Skeleton Island. Let''s go back to Forest Island and catch them to ask. Maybe we can find some clues." Heath thought for a moment. This was a good idea. He nodded. "This is the only way..." Then, he did not delay any longer and immediately returned to Forest Island with Nina. With the previous sailing experience, returning to Forest Island became very smooth. After two or three days of sailing, the two of them returned to Forest Island. Just as they landed on the island, a series of enthusiastic voices sounded. "The Wizard is back! The Wizard is back!" "Welcome back, welcome Wizard!" They saw round objects rolling over from the beach. Their grayish-black shells were like stones, and their small round eyes were wide open. It was Heath''s old friend, the Gehrus. During the few years of training on Forest Island, Heath had become very familiar with the Gehrus. These little fellows had provided him with a lot of help in understanding the island, and he had taken care of these neighbors on a daily basis. Over the years, the two sides had formed a very strong friendship. Heath jumped off the boat and came to the shore. He nodded and greeted them briefly, then went straight to the point. "Gehrus, I need a little help from you...." Chapter 327 - Torture In the past few years, whenever the Gehrus had conflicts with other demonized creatures, Heath would always lend a helping hand. He had helped the Gehrus destroy powerful demonized creatures and greatly reduced the losses of their race. In the eyes of the grateful Gehrus, Heath had already been treated as their master. Hearing Heath''s words, the Gehrus immediately responded enthusiastically. "Please speak, Wizard, please speak!" "Speak without restraint to Gehru, speak without restraint to Gehru!" Heath nodded, and immediately went straight to the point. "Some time ago, there were a few Wizards like me who came to this island. I think you should know, right?" The Gehrus nodded. "Yes, yes." "There are three of them. Two are men and one is a woman. They are Wizard Apprentices." Heath continued to ask, "Are they still on this island?" The Gehrus were the most common demonized creatures on Forest Island. There were traces of them everywhere on this island. No one was more suitable than them to ask for directions. "There are two of them. One of them is gone." Heath was stunned. "One of them is gone? What does that mean?" The three of them were clearly in cahoots. Could it be that one of them had left midway? The Gehru said, "They wanted to go to the Giant''s castle, but one of them was eaten by the vines, so there are only two left." Heath suddenly understood. He then asked, "Where are they now?" "At the lake in the south." "Do you need Gehru to take you there, Wizard? Gehru would be happy to help." "It''s Gehru''s honor." Heath smiled. "Thank you, but no need. I know that lake." Heath knew the lake mentioned by the Gehru. It was the largest freshwater lake on Forest Island. After bathing in the sea, they would always be covered with salt, which made people uncomfortable. Therefore, Heath had bathed in that lake many times during the years he lived on this island. After parting with the Gehrus, Heath immediately set off for the lake in the south. In less than half an hour, he arrived at the side of the lake and successfully met the two remaining Apprentices. However, when he saw the current situation, Heath could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. "A little lower..." "Quick... Come in..." In the sparkling lake, two Apprentices were playing in the water, a man and a woman, and neither of them were wearing any clothes. Yes, the two were doing what men and women always did when they were alone together. Although it was not appropriate to disturb others at this time, Heath did not want to waste time on this, so he decisively removed his concealment and released all of his spiritual power. The faces of the two people who were still in a happy mood suddenly changed. "Wizard... Wizard!" "It''s a Wizard!" The two quickly separated and looked around in panic to find Heath. Heath, who was ready to show himself, did not hide his figure and directly appeared on the riverbank beside the lake. The Apprentices in the lake hurriedly ran to the riverbank and knelt in front of Heath when they saw him. "Sir Wizard!" "Sir Wizard!" Heath said straightforwardly, "I am a Wizard from Deep Sea Kiss. I want to talk to you about something." "Please speak, Sir. As long as Carrette knows, he will tell you." "So does Nyssa." In the Wizard World, the strong were respected. No matter which force Heath was from, his identity as a Wizard naturally had a noble nature in front of these Apprentices. Heath asked, "Have you two ever been to Skeleton Island not far from here?" The two were startled and quickly met each other''s eyes. Heath raised his eyebrows. "Don''t hide it. Remember that I can send you out at any time during the Deep Sea Feast." "This..." The brown-haired male Apprentice spoke with some hesitation. Every clue about the Heart of the Sea on every island was very valuable. After all, if he told others, it might cause others to steal his Heart of the Sea. This was something that no one wanted to see. In the end, it was the female Apprentice who made the decision in advance. She spoke, "Yes, Sir Wizard. We have been to Skeleton Island, and we also know the clues regarding the Heart of the Sea on Skeleton Island." The male Apprentice''s expression changed. "Nyssa!" Heath frowned. He casually grabbed to the side with his right hand, and then sent it in the direction of the male Apprentice. Instantly. With a few ''ka ka'' sounds, the ground under the male Apprentice''s feet suddenly cracked open one after another. Long vines rapidly grew from the ground. The male Apprentice''s expression changed. It was too late for him to dodge. He hurriedly summoned a water shield formed by bubbles in an attempt to resist. To be fair, the level of this Apprentice was not bad. To be able to summon a water shield in an instant, whether it was reaction speed or casting proficiency, it was indeed not bad. He was already the best among the Apprentices. Unfortunately, he was still an Apprentice, while Heath was a Wizard. Pa! Pa! Pa! A series of crisp sounds rang out, and the bubbles on the water shield exploded one after another. It did not have any defensive effect at all, and did not stop Heath''s thorny vines at all. In an instant, Heath''s vines had already torn apart the male Apprentice''s water shield and bound him tightly. Hiss! Hiss! A series of hiss sounds rang out, and a snake-like flower suddenly bloomed on the top of the vine. Two sharp thorns that were like teeth were exposed on the pistil. The Vine Viper stared at the Apprentice''s neck with its mouth wide open. It was as if it could bite down at any time. [Thorn Vine]. This was originally a control spell under plant science. Its control effect was very outstanding, so Heath had learned it back then. After that, he had a sudden idea and improved the spell, combining the [Transformation Spell] and the snake creature''s life sequence, he created a new spell, [Vine Viper], which was currently used to trap the male Apprentice. Control and attack, it had both functions. It could be considered a very high-quality Wizard-level spell. Heath said lightly, "If I were you, I wouldn''t test a Wizard''s patience." The male Apprentice''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to say another word. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes..." Heath then said to the female Apprentice, "Alright, go on. Tell me everything you know. Don''t try to deceive and hide." The female Apprentice did not dare to have such wicked thoughts after learning from the previous experience. She quickly put on a cordial smile and said, "It''s nice to be able to help you, Sir Wizard." "About Skeleton Island..." Then, she told Heath everything they knew about Skeleton Island.... Chapter 328 - Return After asking for clues about Skeleton Island, Heath didn''t delay any longer and immediately set off for Skeleton Island again. After today, in a forest in the middle of Skeleton Island. Walking into the forest, Heath looked at the map in his hand and then looked around the forest in front of him. Then he asked Nyssa and Carrette beside him, "Is this the place?" According to Nyssa and Carrette, there was a dungeon on Skeleton Island. It was used by the Sea God to lock up some special prisoners. For some reason, the Sea God did not want the prisoners to be known to outsiders. Therefore, the dungeon was built very secretly. At the very beginning, she even arranged people to guard it. Later on, they even cast a large-scale extinction spell on the dungeon, exterminating all the creatures on the island. This spell would automatically evolve the island once in a while, which was why Heath couldn''t see any living creatures after landing on the island. Nyssa nodded and said, "Yes, Sir Wizard. This is what we found in the map documents in the sunken ship." Nyssa and the others found clues about this place by chance from a treasure chest in a sunken ship. After that, they spent a long time to come to Skeleton Island, intending to take away the Heart of the Sea from Skeleton Island. However, not long after they entered the dungeon, they found that it was not a place that Apprentices at their level could challenge. In the end, they could only leave regretfully. Heath nodded. "Okay, I got it." Holding the map in his hand, Heath walked to the center of the forest, where the entrance was marked. In fact, he had come to this forest when he explored Skeleton Island not long ago. It was probably located between the eyebrows of the skull on Skeleton Island. At that time, because the vegetation here was much more sparse and the terrain was relatively empty, it did not fit in with the surrounding jungle and had attracted Heath''s attention for a time. However, he did not find anything unusual after that, so he had passed by it. He came to the center of the forest. There was an obvious red cross drawn on the map. Heath looked at the trees on both sides, then raised his hand and patted them lightly. Clap, clap, clap! Along with the crisp sound of clapping, the trees on both sides suddenly seemed to come alive. Clap, clap, clap! They stretched out their branches and automatically began to dig the ground. The two Apprentices stared at this scene with wide eyes. Although the activation spell was not a high-end spell, it could directly activate the two big trees to such an extent and even help dig the ground, not to mention Apprentices like them... few people at the level of Wizards could do it. Cha! Cha! Cha! The soil and dried leaves on the ground were dug out layer by layer. After digging down for more than ten meters, an object appeared in front of them. "It''s out! The entrance is out!" "This should be the dungeon well." An ancient well appeared underground. Heath took the map and looked at it. It was not much different from the mark on the map. He confirmed that this was the dungeon well that entered the dungeon. In order to lock up this batch of prisoners, the Sea God had left a camp on this island to guard. In order to hide the truth, she had disguised this camp as a village. The entrance of the dungeon had been specially built to look like a well. "Nina," Heath called out softly. Whoosh! With a soft sound, Nina immediately flew out from Heath''s ring. The two Apprentices were once again shocked. "Spirit Pet!" These two days, Nina had been hiding in Heath''s ring to hibernate. This was the first time the two Apprentices had seen her, and they were immediately shocked. In the world of Wizards, spirit creatures were common, and there were many spirits that could maintain a certain level of thinking and materialize. However, there were not many that could be both and could be taken in as a Wizard''s magical pet. After all, spirits that could materialize were not weaker than Wizards, and many of them were even at the Wizard level when they were alive. Nina snorted. "What''s wrong? Haven''t you seen a spirit before?" The two Apprentices quickly bowed. "Sorry for the offense, Sir." Heath interrupted, "Okay, Nina." After a pause, he cut to the point. "Go down and see if there''s any danger down there." Nina took out the corner of her skirt and bowed. "As you wish, my honorable master." Heath held his forehead. He felt that this female ghost must have done it on purpose. He had never seen her show any respect like he was her master, but now she acted as if she was obeying him. Although they were playing around, Nina still went down obediently. Not long after she went down, a scream suddenly came from the bottom of the well. "Ah!" The two Apprentices immediately became nervous. They quickly stretched their heads and looked into the dry well. "What happened?" "Did she trigger some magic mechanism?" In stark contrast to the two Apprentices'' panic, Heath, who was next to them, looked calm and composed, as if he did not care about the scream from below. Nina was his magical pet, and they had a direct spiritual connection. Through this spiritual connection, he could observe Nina''s every move at any time and place. From the feeling of her soul... There was no change in her soul energy at all. It was obvious that the scream just now was intentional. As expected, just as the two Apprentices were focused on staring at the dry well, suddenly -- Whoosh! With a light sound, Nina, who was still wearing a faint red dress, suddenly dashed out of the dry well and made a face at the two Apprentices. "Wah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" They cried out in unison. The difference was that this time, the target of the scream was the two Apprentices. Caught off guard, they were so scared that they flew up and sat back on the ground. "Hahahahaha!" Nina, who was flying in the air, was obviously very satisfied with her prank. She looked at the two Apprentices who were in a sorry state on the ground and let out a series of heartless laughter. Heath said speechlessly, "You''re really bored." Nina laughed and said, "Life is supposed to be fun, isn''t it? It''s so boring to train in the laboratory every day like you and not enjoy life when you have great strength." Heath rolled his eyes. "Do you mean that enjoying life is to make fun of the weak? What''s the difference between this and peeing in an ant''s nest?" Nina could not recognize it, so she simply snorted. "Hmph, I can''t be bothered with you." Heath waved his hand and asked, "Alright, alright, cut the crap. Tell me quickly, is there anything down there?" Nina said, "I don''t know." Heath asked doubtfully, "You don''t know?" Nina said matter-of-factly, "The passage down there is very long. I can''t fly that far at all...." Chapter 329 - Down The Well Heath asked in surprise, "You can''t fly there?" The soul connection between him and Nina was more than 500 meters in the beginning. Later, as Nina''s soul energy recovered, she had already broken through one thousand meters. After he advanced to an intermediate Wizard... This distance had more than doubled. Now, Nina could fly several thousand meters away from him without any problem. In other words, this well was at least a few kilometers away from the bottom of the well? Heath lowered his head and looked down at the dark well for a long time... No, this well was probably not as simple as a few kilometers... ''Forget it, let''s explore further down.'' After thinking for a while, Heath quickly made a decision. Then, he took out a rope and tied one end of the rope to a tree trunk next to him. He put one end of the rope into the well and then grabbed the rope and slowly descended. This was a retractable rope, a kind of creation-type Wizard tool. The rope itself was not long, but as long as it was supported by magic power, it could continuously extend and grow. After the magic power was withdrawn, it could quickly retract and return to its original state. Although using the flight spell and the light feather spell, Heath could enter the well. The magic power consumption of these two spells was still relatively large. Magic power was the foundation of a Wizard''s life. He could not squander it recklessly just because he had advanced to an intermediate Wizard. It was better to save as much as possible. The remaining two Apprentices looked at each other and quickly followed Heath''s footsteps, climbing down the rope. "Light!" With a short incantation, a few firefly-like light spots suddenly flew around Heath''s body and emitted milky-white light, forming fist-sized light clusters that lit up the dark space. This was a spell created by Heath using the light spell [Light Spell] combined with the surround formula, [Firefly Light], which was specifically used to illuminate under such circumstances. Looking at the light cluster that was circling in front of her, Nyssa could not help but ask, "Wizard, may I ask what kind of Wizard you are?" In the few days they spent with Heath, they had seen Heath cast many spells, and most of these spells came from different elements such as fire, plants, light, and activation. It was a well-known truth among Wizards that quality was more important than quantity. Wizards had always only studied one or two fields, and it could be said that there was no one like Heath who could bloom everywhere. Heath said casually, "I''m more interested in spells, and I spend more time and energy on them." This explanation was obviously a bit far-fetched, but it was not something that the two Apprentices could question. The two could only say, "So that''s the case..." Nyssa smiled and said, "Sir Wizard, you are really knowledgeable, but why haven''t I heard of you before?" At the level of a Wizard, every Wizard had a name, especially a ''versatile'' Wizard like Heath. Logically speaking, he should not be unknown. Heath explained casually, "I just joined Deep Sea Kiss not long ago." The two of them suddenly understood. The Deep Sea Feast was related to the competition between the various Wizard organizations in the Golden Islands and even the division of resources. Therefore, it was not a new thing for some Wizard organizations to secretly go to other Wizard regions to look for external assistance on the eve of the Deep Sea Feast. Nisse said, "It would be great if our Parris Academy could also have external assistance like you..." Parris Academy was a medium-sized Wizard organization on the west side of the Golden Islands. Nyssa and Carrette were both Apprentices from this organization. Heath understood what she meant, so he casually said, "If there''s a chance, I''ll help you get the Heart of the Sea." The two were overjoyed. "Thanking Sir Wizard!" "Thank you, Sir Wizard!" Heath shook his head. "You''re welcome. Let''s focus on the dungeon first." From the clues they got, this dungeon was not a happy place. There were still many problems to be dealt with later, and it was hard to guarantee that there would not be a need for these two Apprentices. The three of them continued to move down the well under Nina''s lead. Heath was already very surprised when he found out that the tunnel under the well was more than a few kilometers long. However, when they really entered the well, the length of the tunnel far exceeded Heath''s estimation. It had been a few hours since they had entered the well, but they still could not see the bottom of the well. It was as if the well was a bottomless pit. "The tunnel of this well is too long, isn''t it?" "Yes, it has been a few hours, hasn''t it? Why can''t we see the bottom?" "Could it be that there is some magic restriction?" The two Apprentices were discussing in a low voice. Their eyes would look at Heath from time to time, hoping to get an answer from him. However, while they were puzzled, Heath was also very puzzled. In fact, when they had been descending for more than half an hour and still could not see the bottom of the well, he had had the same guess from the two Apprentices. He thought that some magic restriction had been triggered, causing them to fall into a circular tunnel or something like that. Similar spells were everywhere in the Wizard World. However, when he checked with magic, he did not find any restriction or illusion. This was really a tunnel of a dry well, and they were indeed still going down. Even though it sounded incredible, this well was indeed dug to such a depth. ''Such a deep well... Is this the power of the Gods?'' It was impossible for a deep well of such a depth to be done by humans alone. It was almost impossible for even an intermediate or advanced-level Wizard like Heath to do so. Heath only did a simple calculation. The amount of magic power required to do so was immeasurable. Perhaps only a Wizard at the level of the Stigmata level would have such an ability, which corresponded to the level of the Gods. ''Stigmata...'' Thinking of this, Heath could not help but think of the large-scale Stigmata-level spell he had seen in the Bloody Battlefield. The power that surpassed all living beings was truly unforgettable. ''Sooner or later, I will also master this kind of power...'' Heath silently encouraged himself. They continued to descend the well. After the three of them continued to descend to the bottom of the well for more than an hour, finally, Heath''s spiritual power felt a slight throb. That was the feedback from Nina in front. Heath immediately stopped. According to the information Nina had just sent to him from her spiritual tentacles, she, who was walking in front, had successfully seen the bottom of the well! "What happened, Sir Wizard?" "Why did you stop?" The two Apprentices who didn''t know what happened were puzzled. Heath turned around and said, "Wait a minute.. My companion told me that she saw the bottom of the well." Chapter 330 - Chess Game Pa-ta! Pa-ta! In the dark dungeon, a few soft sounds suddenly rang out, and a few figures fell to the ground one after another. Standing on the ground, Heath looked at the surrounding environment. This was an underground space. The light was very dim, and only the general outline could be seen vaguely. It was basically an empty space, and the ground was very smooth as if it was paved with tiles. There seemed to be some sculptures or something standing on the ground. Nyssa asked, "Where is this place? It seems very spacious?" "What a dense dark element. I also smell a rotten smell. Did someone cast a necromancy spell here?" Nyssa groped forward and said, "It''s too dark..." "Don''t move!" Heath seemed to have noticed something and suddenly raised his hand to stop Nyssa. "Did something happen? Sir Wizard?" Nyssa asked in confusion Heath didn''t explain much and just said, "Stand here and don''t move." After saying that, he walked forward on his own. However, his movements were very strange. He didn''t walk in a straight line, but jumped and jumped like a child playing a checkerboard game. After jumping dozens of meters forward, he stopped and chanted an incantation to summon a fireball. The fireball illuminated the surrounding five meters or so, and a brazier could be vaguely seen standing in front of Heath. Heath held the fireball and threw it straight into the air. The fireball shot straight into the sky with a whoosh, and then exploded in the air with a bang. Then, it fell to the ground in the shape of an umbrella. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of crisp explosions suddenly sounded. One brazier after another lit up in this space. As these braziers lit up, the scene in this space was completely exposed to them. Immediately after, the two Apprentices could not help but open their mouths wide. At this moment, they realized that they were in an extremely spacious square. The square was covered with black and white tiles. A tile about half a meter in diameter was just enough for a person to stand, and at this moment, each of them was standing in the middle of a tile. In addition to them and the brazier, there were also sculptures on the tiles. The images of the sculptures included knights in armor, kings and queens with crowns on their heads, well-dressed nobles, and even farmers with rakes. "This... This is..." Suddenly, Carrette seemed to realize something. He said in surprise, "Chess, this... Could this be a Magic Chess Array?" A Magic Chess Array referred to a magic formation that combined magic and chessboard in the Wizard World. Most Wizards liked games that focused on governance. Chessboard games were one of them. In addition, chessboard games had a certain deceptive nature. Therefore, many Wizards liked to combine magic and traps with chessboards and set them up as magic formations to protect the treasury against external enemies and so on. Over time, these magic arrays formed a small type of magic array, also known as a Magic Chess Array. Heath nodded. "Yes, this is a Magic Chess Array." He pointed at Nyssa and added, "That''s why I asked you not to move." Nyssa was stunned and subconsciously looked at her heel. When she looked at it, she exclaimed, "Ah!" Only then did she realize that there was a black brick in front of her heel, and on the brick was a round hexagram with a triangular emblem in the middle. Anyone familiar with the various symbols of Wizards would know that... this was the emblem of a magic array. She quickly said, "Thank you, thank you, Sir Wizard." If it weren''t for Heath''s timely reminder, she would have fallen into a magic trap long ago, and the magic traps on this chessboard would have no use before they were activated... Perhaps she would have been teleported out by now. However, her gratitude could not be heard by Heath at this moment, because Heath''s mind was completely focused on the chessboard in front of him. Magic Chess Array! Usually, Heath himself was very interested in board games and Magic Chess Arrays built on board games. He had also read and collected a large number of Magic Chess Arrays. Unfortunately, he had never met a Wizard who was good at using chess formations, so he had never had the chance to show off his skills. He did not expect to meet it in this dungeon today. ''Let''s see how the results of my daily learning are!'' With this thought in mind, he said, "Listen to my command later. Go wherever I tell you to go, understand?" Pausing for a moment, he added, "If you cause trouble, don''t blame me for not being polite." After saying this, he deliberately added a bit of [Deterrence] into his words and released an intermediate-level Wizard''s spiritual power. When the Wizard-level suppressed them... It immediately made the two Apprentices keep silent. "Yes... Yes..." Following that, Heath did not delay any further and immediately began to crack this Magic Chess Array. Unlike other magic formations that could be cracked from the outside through brute force, Magic Chess Arrays were usually set up with exquisite interlocking rings and tight seams. Cracking it from the outside was very difficult and required a very high level of strength. Normally, a Wizard-level Magic Chess Array would require at least intermediate or even an advanced level of strength to crack it. The Magic Chess Array in front of him was no less complicated than an intermediate-level Wizard. With Heath''s current strength, it was almost impossible for him to break it through external forces. If he could not break it from the outside, then he could only break it from the inside. This was the correct solution to the Magic Chess Array, which was to play chess. Standing on the chessboard, Heath scanned the chessboard in front of him and began to analyze the game. Since he wanted to play chess, he naturally had to understand the game before he knew how to start. At this moment, if it were any other Wizard who did not understand the game, they would probably be forced to give up. However, for Heath, this was not a problem. Over the years, with the help of the system''s powerful extraction function and a little hobby of his, he had extracted countless chess games and chess sheets. Including his own comprehensive level, he was not inferior to a chess master. Through his observation just now, Heath quickly figured out the way of the chess game in front of him. This was a standard game of ''The King''s War''. This kind of chess was a common chess game on the continent. It was somewhat similar to the chess game on Earth. There were also chess pieces for the king, queen, prince, princess, knight, farmer, and other corresponding roles. The chess pieces on both sides were the same. Defeating the other side by playing these chess pieces was considered a win. After getting a general understanding of this game, Heath officially began to break the game.... Chapter 331 - Game Over "Red Knight, take six steps forward and two steps to the left to defeat the enemy farmer." Heath''s solemn and solemn command rang out on the chessboard. Following his voice, a knight sculpture in red armor on the chessboard suddenly began to move. With a series of powerful clanging sounds, the Knight sculpture took six steps forward in large strides. Then, it moved two steps to the left, and at this time, it arrived in front of an enemy farmer. Clang! The clanging sound of metal interweaving rang out. The Knight pulled out the cross sword on his body and slashed at the farmer in front of him. With a loud bang, the farmer was blasted apart. The two Apprentices could not help but feel their scalps go numb when they saw this scene. No one would want to see such a heavy slash on a person. ''Fortunately, all Wizards have defensive magic...'' the two of them thought at the same time. However, before they could be happy for long, Heath''s next words made their scalps go numb. Standing at the edge of the square, Heath suddenly turned to the two of them and said, "Next, I will enter the chessboard and become a chess piece. Only in this way can I participate in this chessboard. If you also want to participate, you can also enter the chessboard." "But I need to remind you that there is an anti-magic array inside the chessboard, including for me. Once you enter it, you will lose your magic. You can only use the power represented by my chess piece." "What?" Nyssa and Carrette were shocked. Magic was the foundation of a Wizard''s life. It was the basis of their livelihood. Once they lost their magic, they would be no different from ordinary people. With the power of ordinary people in such a chessboard... Thinking of the heavy cut of the Knight sculpture, the two of them swallowed their saliva. Heath said, "If you don''t want to go in, then wait for me here. It doesn''t matter." Nyssa was silent for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and said, "Wizard, I''ll go with you." Carrette frowned. "Nyssa, have you really thought it through..." Nyssa said, "Carrette, this is probably the only chance we have to obtain the Heart of the Sea. You''ve seen the situation on Forest Island. We can''t even get up the vines, not to mention that there are powerful demonized creatures inside." Carrette said, "We can go to other small islands." Nyssa said sarcastically, "Don''t lie to yourself. No matter which small island it is, it is not something that Apprentices like us can easily pass the test for. And now, there is a Wizard who is willing to give us this opportunity. I don''t want to miss it." Carrette was silent for a moment. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took a step forward. "Wizard, I am willing to listen to your orders." Heath nodded. The game in front of them was not a standard chess game, but a remnant game. In the remnant game, every extra person who entered would mean an extra chess piece, and the odds of winning would naturally increase. After getting two extra chess pieces, Heath said, "Nina." "Here." Nina flew to Heath''s side. Heath said, "You heard what I said just now. When you enter the game, listen to my arrangements." In The King''s War, a ghost was also considered a combat unit. Nina said, "Yes, Master." In the end, Heath knelt down on the ground again. He clapped his hands in the middle and pressed them on the ground. A hexagram magic circle suddenly lit up on the ground. Then, a cloud of smoke rose from the top of the magic circle. Following that, the tall and big stone man was teleported over by Heath. Magic pets were also a combat unit. Including himself, he now had five controllable chess pieces. This had already reached the maximum number of units that could be accommodated in this game, so Heath did not try to increase the number of units. In a corner of the chessboard, there was a blank area. On the area, there were cross swords, tall Wizard hats, Wizard staffs, rakes, and all kinds of equipment that represented one''s identity. Heath walked into the area and picked up a rake that represented a farmer. Then, he instructed Nyssa and Carrette, "Carrette, go and get that cross sword. That is the identity of a Knight. Nyssa, take that red hat and wand. That is the identity of a Fire Wizard. Nina, take the death soul charm. That is your identity as a ghost." "Okay." "Yes, Sir Wizard." After making the arrangements, Heath took the rake and walked forward, stopping in front of the opponent''s Knight. The farmer was the weakest chess piece on the chessboard, and he was also the favorite target of Knights. Not long after Heath stopped, the opponent''s Knight immediately moved toward him with murderous intent. Heath had calculated the distance from the beginning. When the enemy Knight moved two steps away from him, the maximum number of steps he could move would come to an end. He could only wait until the next round for the Knight to continue moving forward. However, Heath obviously would not give him this opportunity. "Nyssa, take six steps forward and wave your spell to destroy this Knight." "Yes." Under Heath''s command, Fire Wizard Nyssa took six steps forward. She then waved her spell and naturally summoned a fireball to fly towards the Knight. Heath had carefully calculated the distance to hit the Knight. With a boom, the enemy Knight exploded into a pile of rubble. With the success of the first round, the tension in everyone''s hearts subsided a lot. They obediently listened to Heath''s arrangements and began to understand the game. "Nyssa, take two steps to the left and cast a spell..." "Carrette, take six steps forward and kill that farmer..." "Nina, take two steps forward and scare that noble..." "Attack! Attack!" Under Heath''s command, the attacks on the chessboard were carried out quickly. With every command from Heath, there were basically pieces that were ''eaten''. However, this did not mean that Heath and the others had the upper hand. On the contrary, they had been falling behind since the start of the game. This was because the game was not fair. The white side that they represented was already on the verge of collapse from the start, while the black side''s pieces were basically still retained. Even if Heath and the others joined the white side, it would still be difficult to make up for the huge gap in the pieces. With such a huge gap in strength, they had been besieged from the beginning. As time went by, their chess pieces became fewer and fewer. Nyssa and Carrette were not good at chess, but they could see that their situation was not good. Their eyes kept glancing at Heath, as if they were looking for an answer. Finally, Nyssa could not help but ask, "Sir Wizard, can we win if we continue like this?" However, Heath''s answer puzzled her. Heath said.... Chapter 332 - Out Of Bounds Heath said, "Win? Why do we have to win?" Nyssa and Carrette were stunned. Nyssa frowned and said doubtfully, "Sir Wizard, I don''t understand what you mean. Aren''t we here to win this game of chess?" Heath shook his head as a matter of course. "Of course not." Nyssa and Carrette looked at each other. It was obvious that the two of them were full of questions. Unfortunately, Heath did not intend to answer them. He simply said, "Alright, just follow my instructions. Now it''s your turn, Carrette. Move forward twelve steps..." The chessboard continued. Although Nyssa and Carrette had many questions in their hearts, they could only temporarily suppress the doubts in their hearts and listen to Heath''s arrangements. After all, the two of them did not understand the game of chess, there was no good way to play on the chessboard other than being a good chess piece. Just like that, under the command of Heath, the white side, which they represented, kept exchanging moves with the black side. With the absolute difference in strength, their chess pieces were eaten one by one, and the decline was very obvious. However, Heath did not seem to be in a hurry at all. He just continued to calmly command the chessboard. After dozens of rounds of confrontation, Heath''s side was at a disadvantage without any surprise. They were even in a desperate situation... Boom! With a loud sound, the debris in the sky fell apart. A White Knight in armor was smashed into pieces by the Black Knight''s heavy sword. The heavy cross-shaped sword fell to the ground with a clang. Nisse and Carrette seemed to be startled by the sound, and their faces turned pale. Their scalps went numb as they looked at the broken stones on the ground. Their faces were extremely ugly, and their eyes were filled with panic. It was the last one. This was their last movable statue chess piece. After this chess piece fell, there were only a few white chess pieces left on the chessboard, except for the King. According to the rules, the King could not fight on the chessboard. In other words, the next battle between the two sides'' pieces would have to be fought by the few of them. One had to know that there were at least hundreds of black pieces left on the chessboard. How could the few of them have a chance of winning? The two of them looked at Heath with grave expressions, wanting to see how the Wizard''s expression was now. However, when they looked over, they could not help but be stunned. Contrary to what they had expected, there was still not a trace of panic on Heath''s face. He was still as calm as before, it was as if everything was still under his control. There was even a hint of joy on the corner of his mouth. It was as if the one who was in a desperate situation was not them but the black side. In the next second, they quickly knew where Heath''s calmness came from. But Heath suddenly said, "Nyssa, move forward twenty steps." Hearing the order, Nyssa subconsciously walked forward, but when she reached the 19th step, she was suddenly stunned. She quickly said to Heath, "It''s out of the chessboard." After 19 steps, she was now standing at the edge of the chessboard. If she took another step forward, she would definitely walk out of the chessboard. Unexpectedly, Heath still insisted, "Do as I say. Don''t care what''s in front of you. Keep moving forward." Nyssa frowned. Although she didn''t know much about this kind of chessboard, she still knew the basic rules. After all, The King''s War was a very popular board game on the continent, whether it was the secular world or the Wizard World. According to the rules of the game ''The King''s War'', once a chess piece stepped out of the chessboard, it would become useless. In other words, if she stepped out of the chessboard now, she would be useless. However, Heath was the one in charge here. As a young Apprentice, she could not go against the will of a Wizard. Seeing that Heath was insistent, Nyssa could only take a step forward and step out of the chessboard. Nyssa now completely lost the ability to be a chess piece. She could only watch the battle from the outside of the chessboard like a useless piece, and could no longer provide any help to the chessboard. In other words, Heath had lost a chess piece without any effect, and it was in this situation where there were not many chess pieces left on his side. What was he going to do? Before Nyssa could figure it out, she was even more confused by what Heath was going to do next. "Carrette, take twelve steps forward." Yes, just like Nyssa, Carrette found himself at the edge of the chessboard after taking eleven steps forward. Then, he stepped out of the chessboard. Well, there weren''t many chess pieces left. Did Heath put them up? Just as everyone was wondering, Heath''s next move shocked them even more. "Nina, it''s your turn. Take six steps forward." "Then... The stone man..." "And finally, me!" Yes, Heath not only sent Nyssa and Carrette out of the chessboard, but also sent out a few more orders, sending all the chess pieces, including himself, out of the chessboard. This time, only the King, who was alone in the camp area, was still standing on the chessboard. In contrast, there were hundreds of black chess pieces surrounding the camp. At this stage of the game, there was no need to continue. After all, the King''s range of movement in the chessboard was limited. It was impossible for him to win under such an encirclement. Nyssa and Carrette looked at each other and turned to look at Heath. They did not understand if he still had any way to turn the tables? If he did not, then what was with his calm expression? Under the gaze of the two, Heath patted his knees with a calm expression and said, "Let''s go." Nyssa and Carrette were stunned. "Where are we going?" Heath said, "To continue looking for the Heart of the Sea." Nyssa was puzzled. "So we don''t care about the chessboard?" Heath sneered. "Aren''t we here for the Heart of the Sea? Are you here to play chess?" The two were stunned. They turned to look at the chessboard, then looked at the ground under their feet, and suddenly came back to their senses. "So that''s how it is!" Carrette said with a sudden realization. "Sir Wizard, you didn''t plan to win that game from the beginning. You had the intention to let us walk out of the chessboard from the beginning!" Hearing Carrette''s words, Nyssa also reacted and couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. Heath smiled and said, "Did you just react?" Carrette was right. Heath''s initial plan was not to win this game, but to just pass through the chessboard and reach the other end of the chessboard. In any case, according to the rules, the next round was their turn to make a move. As long as they did not make a move, the black side on the other side could not move, and the chess pieces that walked out of the chessboard could move freely. Then, they could continue to explore the dungeon. Why must they divide the victory and defeat on the chessboard? Chapter 333 - The Corridor Nyssa and Carrette stared at each other in disbelief. They had never thought that there would be such a way to solve the Magic Chess Array. However, Heath did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. In his opinion, no matter what method it was, as long as it worked, it was a good method. After sending the stone man back, Heath continued to walk forward. "Let''s go and see what else is ahead." The group set off again. After passing through the chessboard, a long corridor appeared in front of them. It was a very strange corridor. The entrance of the corridor was no different from an ordinary corridor, but the further they went, the narrower the corridor became. The part of the corridor that they could see... the corridor seemed to have become the size of a box, and it continued to shrink going forward. When he came to the entrance of the corridor, Heath stopped. He was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he carefully checked this seemingly special corridor, mainly to see if there was any danger. After checking back and forth, Nyssa asked, "Sir Wizard, did you find anything?" Heath shook his head. "Not at the moment." Carrette asked, "So, is this corridor safe?" Nyssa said, "But this corridor is strange. It gets narrower and narrower as we go. It''s like a small tunnel. Can we really go through it?" Heath said, "We can''t be sure yet. We should be careful when we go in." Although he didn''t sense any traps or traps, Heath still vaguely felt that this corridor was somewhat unusual. He could clearly feel some elemental fluctuations above it. It was clearly a trace of magic. What kind of spell was it? Heath couldn''t be sure, but based on his experience, it shouldn''t be a fatal spell. After all, if it was a highly threatening spell, it would have very strong and sharp elemental fluctuations, and now, the elemental fluctuations he felt were very gentle. He didn''t feel any attack. ''I''ll take whatever comes my way.'' With this thought in mind, Heath continued to move forward and walked up the corridor, while Carrette and the other two followed after him. The few of them continued to move forward. Although everyone could see that the corridor was very long when they were observing the entrance earlier, the length of the corridor was still beyond everyone''s expectations when they actually walked up. The few of them continued to move forward, but they still could not see the end of the corridor. After walking for more than half an hour, Heath suddenly stopped. He seemed to have noticed something and turned around to look around the corridor in confusion. Nisse asked, "Is something wrong, Sir Wizard?" Heath said, "Something seems wrong." Carrette said, "Yes, this corridor is too long. Did we get hit by a circulation spell?" Heath shook his head. "It''s not just that." He looked up at the ceiling of the corridor and said, "Did you notice that this place is the same height as when we came in?" Nyssa looked at it and said, "What''s the problem?" Heath said, "But when we looked in from outside the corridor, this corridor was obviously getting narrower and narrower, wasn''t it?" Hearing Heath''s words, the two of them were stunned, and then they became puzzled. After being reminded by Heath, they also remembered that when they looked into the corridor outside, the corridor was indeed getting smaller and smaller. At that time, Nyssa even complained about it. If it was as they had observed from the outside, the corridor should have already become too big for the three of them. However, the height of the corridor was no different from when they first entered. "Could it be..." Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. He quickly took out a space pocket, closed his eyes, and put his spiritual tentacles into the space pocket. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "I understand!" Nyssa asked, "What? Sir Wizard, did you find something?" Heath said, "You all have spatial pockets, right? Put your spiritual tentacles into your spatial pockets and you''ll know." The two followed suit and took out their spatial pockets, and then they were both surprised. "What... What''s going on? My wand? Why did my wand become so big?" "Mine too. My things have become big." The two of them put their spiritual tentacles into their dimensional pockets, and soon, they found that the items in their dimensional pockets had grown several times or even dozens of times bigger, becoming incomparably huge. Heath said, "It''s not that your things have gotten bigger, but that we have gotten smaller." The two of them were stunned. "We have gotten smaller?" Heath nodded and pointed at the corridor. "The corridor should have been set up with a shrinking magic array. When we enter this corridor, our bodies will automatically shrink." "That''s why we saw the corridor getting narrower and narrower outside the corridor, but we didn''t feel it after walking for so long. The reason is that not only is the corridor getting narrower, we are also getting smaller." "And that''s the reason why we feel that the items in the dimensional pocket have become bigger." The dimensional pocket was essentially a portable passageway that connected to a dimensional crack. The items inside seemed to be portable, but in fact, they were all in another dimensional space. The pocket was only connected to the entrance of that dimension. In other words, no matter how the space outside changed, the dimensional space would not be affected. Now that they had become smaller, they felt that the items in the dimensional pocket had become bigger. The two of them came to a sudden realization. "I see." Heath turned to look around and said, "This corridor feels very long because we have become smaller. Let''s go. Keep moving forward. No matter how long it is, we will eventually reach the end." The three of them continued on their way. Due to the shrinking of the corridor, the corridor was naturally lengthened. Fortunately, other than shrinking, this corridor did not seem to have any other magic mechanisms or traps set up. The three of them did not encounter any danger along the way. Just like that, they continued on for more than half an hour before they finally reached the exit in front. "Eh? There''s a door in front. I think we''ve reached the exit!" "It''s true, it''s true!" A door appeared in front of the corridor. This was something that they had never seen before. The three of them, including Heath, let out a long sigh. After walking for so long, they felt a little annoyed when they saw that they could not reach the end of the corridor. When they saw the door, the gloom in their hearts was swept away. They quickened their steps and trotted forward. Soon, they arrived at the door. Heath turned the doorknob. Creak! With a soft sound, the door was opened, and what appeared behind the door was.... Chapter 334 - Room After coming out from behind the door, what appeared in front of everyone was a large room. It looked like a study room. There were two rows of bookshelves by the wall. The bookshelves were filled with books. Beside the window, there was a desk. The other candles, bookshelves, and other furniture in the study room were all prepared. However, unlike the normal study room, this study room looked too big. "This... This is too big, isn''t it?" "Is this the study room of giants?" Nyssa and Carrette looked at the study room in surprise. Whether it was tables, chairs, benches, books, candlesticks, or anything else, everything they saw was huge. Just a single book could be used as a bed, and a table was taller than a house... The entire study was as tall as a castle. The few people in it were as small as mice. Heath shook his head and said, "It''s not that the study is too big, it''s that we''re too small." The two of them finally realized what was going on. Nyssa said, "Yeah, we''re the ones who got smaller." Carrette added, "Looking at the room from this angle, it''s really special..." Heath scanned the study and then asked the two of them, "Do you have any clues about the Heart of the Sea on Skeleton Island?" From the moment they entered the dungeon, they had been walking in. From the looks of it, this should be the room at the end of the dungeon. Heath didn''t see any doors around. Heath guessed that the Heart of the Sea should be here. Nyssa and Carrette shook their heads and said, "Just a map and a broken letter. We''ve given them to you." "I see..." Heath touched his chin and could not help but frown. He did not see any clues about the Heart of the Sea in his field of vision, and he could not sense the existence of the Heart of the Sea in his spiritual power. ''Did I miss something?'' With this thought in mind, Heath took out the two items that Carrette and Nyssa had given him. One was an old sheepskin scroll, and the other was a half-yellowed letter. These were all found by the two of them from the sunken ship. The scroll recorded a map that led to this place. Heath took a look at it and it was indeed correct. The end of the map was this room, and there was a red cross on it that pointed to this room. ''Then why isn''t there the Heart of the Sea?'' With doubt, Heath opened the letter next to him. It was a daily communication letter. From the contents of the letter, it was written to the Sea God by a guard of this dungeon. It was a communication letter that reported the daily situation of the dungeon. The letter briefly introduced the origins of this dungeon. According to the letter, this dungeon held a warrior of the Aramsted, ''Tracy''. This Tracy... Heath had also seen his name in books before. He could be considered the most famous warrior of the legends in the Aramsted, even the Sea God was overthrown by the resistance army he led. It was said that he was originally a scholar under the Sea God. Due to his vast knowledge and intelligence, he was deeply loved by the Sea God. Later on, it was unknown how he managed to master magic. He transformed into a Wizard and obtained great power. In the end, he led the humans of Aramsted and overthrew the rule of the Sea God. It was said that before Tracy rebelled, he was put under house arrest by the Sea God for some unknown reason. From the current situation, the place where the Sea God put Tracy under house arrest should be here. "Oh right, Domi the Mouse!" Suddenly, Heath seemed to have thought of something. Nyssa was puzzled. "What did you say, Sir Wizard? Domi the Mouse?" Heath explained, "Since this is related to Tracy, then I think the clue to the Heart of the Sea should be with Domi." Carrette asked, "Then what does this have to do with Domi the Mouse?" Heath continued to explain, "I read in a book that after Tracy offended the Sea God, the Sirens locked him up in the dark underground. At that time, he didn''t have any company with him. The only one who could keep Tracy company was a mouse named Domi." "Therefore, Tracy told that mouse whatever happened. He even gave Domi the secret to keep." "I think that since the Wizards chose the location of the Heart of the Sea on Skeleton Island and it is related to Tracy, then I''m sure that the Heart of the Sea is in Domi''s place." Nyssa''s eyes lit up. "Ah, is that so?" Heath nodded. "I think so. Otherwise, the Wizards wouldn''t have put the clues about the Heart of the Sea there." "Let''s all look around and see if there are any clues about Domi in this room." "Yes." According to Heath''s hint, everyone began to search the room, under the table, in the bookcase, under the bed, and so on. Although they had become smaller, they were all spellcasters after all. With the help of magic, it was not difficult to explore the room, and the efficiency of the search was not low. Nyssa seemed to be good at plant-type magic. When she began to work, she summoned a large flower that looked like a dandelion. With a whoosh, the dandelion swayed. Then, it drifted in all directions. Nyssa closed her eyes and opened her hands as if she was feeling something. Through his spiritual observation, Heath could clearly see that the dandelion umbrellas that drifted out had a spiritual connection with Nyssa. The dense spiritual threads connected with each other to form a web of spiritual power. All the information about this room was transmitted to Nyssa through these spiritual threads. As for Carrette, he used the shapeshifting spell, which was very rare. Carrette had actually mastered the ability to form a bat, which allowed him to experience the joy of flying early on even though he was only an Apprentice. With the portability brought by flying, he was now able to move around the room and quickly search. Seeing that both of them were working so hard, Heath decided to leave the search to the two of them. After all, the means he could use in the search were not much faster than the two of them. Then, he used the flying spell to fly to the front of the few rows of bookshelves and opened the Wizard''s Forcefield, starting the work that he was most interested in. Hualala! The crisp sound of the pages flipping could be heard. The large book quietly flew up and landed in front of Heath. It naturally flipped open, and the fluttering pages stirred up gusts of wind that messed up Heath''s hair. He floated in front of the large book and placed a hand on the book, silently chanting in his heart: ''Extract.'' Chapter 335 - Knowledge [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Runic Structure [Erikla].] Erikla runic structure! Hearing the system notification beside his ear, Heath''s expression immediately brightened. Erikla runic structure. This was a runic structure used by the ancient Wizards. Its characteristic was that its structure was short and compact. It was very suitable for complex magic. However, this rune structure had lost its inheritance in the ancient times. Until now, only bits and pieces of knowledge were left, and it was impossible to form a complete rune structure. During these years, Heath had also read many historical materials and books. He had always wanted to piece together the complete Erikla runic structure, but he had never found any clues. He had never thought that he would actually get the last piece of the puzzle here. "So that''s how it is. The combination of the Syrah rune and the Erikla rune is like this... no wonder there was a problem with the operation of the runes before..." As the final piece of the puzzle was put together, the parts that Heath had not understood before suddenly became clear. The complete Erikla runic structure had been completely imprinted in his mind. "It seems that I accidentally broke into the treasury!" Heath looked at the rows of bookshelves in front of him with excitement, his eyes filled with joy. Then, without hesitation, he opened his Wizard''s Forcefield with all his strength and took down the books on the bookshelves one by one, then continued to extract them. Shrinking his body could not affect magic. At this moment, he still had the power of an intermediate-sized Wizard. Under the effect of the Wizard''s Hand, these seemingly huge books were no different from ordinary books except that they were a little bigger. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained [Castle Arrangement].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Spell Model [Flame Chain].] [Beep, extraction successful...] One structure after another, one row of arrangement, one section of knowledge, and even a complete spell model were all quickly reflected in Heath''s mind through the extraction. These knowledge points quickly became part of his knowledge base, adding bricks and tiles to his knowledge, helping him pave the way to a higher level of knowledge. Time passed just like that, bit by bit. Nyssa and Carrette were busy looking for clues about the Domi the Mouse, while Heath floated in front of the bookshelf, doing the extraction again and again. Although there were many books in front of the bookshelf, Heath''s extraction efficiency was outstanding. Rows of bookshelves swept past, and soon, the contents of the entire bookshelf were completely extracted by Heath. "Phew!" The Wizard''s Hand placed the last large book back on the bookshelf, and Heath let out a sigh of relief. He looked at the empty bookshelf and felt very regretful. He had already extracted the entire bookshelf, and now he could not find any items that could be extracted. ''What a pity...'' The contents of the books on this row of bookshelves exceeded Heath''s expectations. Most of the knowledge points inside were brand new knowledge points that he had never come into contact with before. This row of bookshelves was even comparable to the books he had read in some cities, bringing a large amount of improvement to his knowledge base. It was not an exaggeration to say that with these materials, Heath''s knowledge field could be said to have risen by an entire level. To Wizards, knowledge was equal to power. The increase in a Wizard''s strength time and time again was actually the accumulation of knowledge. Especially the further one went, the more stringent the Wizard''s requirements for knowledge were. Even intermediate Wizards had rigid requirements for knowledge to advance to an advanced Wizard. Only when their knowledge reached a certain level could they advance to an advanced Wizard. Often, the improvement of knowledge was the most difficult for Wizards. After all, for ordinary Wizards, any knowledge required a lot of time and energy to read a large number of books. Only by studying and comprehending bit by bit could one finally grasp it. Because of this, many Wizards were unable to advance in the later stages not because of strength, but mostly because of knowledge. But Heath had already dealt with the problem of knowledge long ago. Based on his current knowledge, he was not far from the knowledge required to advance to the advanced rank. It had to be said... this was indeed a very magical thing. ''It''s great to have a system!'' Heath once again thanked the system he had brought with him sincerely. This portable method of obtaining knowledge was too useful. "Sir Wizard!" "Sir Wizard!" At this moment, the shouts of Nyssa and Carrette suddenly rang in his ears. Heath turned his head. Carrette flapped his wings and flew to the side of Heath. A pair of hook-like bat claws grabbed the bookshelf beside him. Carrette said, "We found a mouse hole over there." "Oh?" Heath''s eyes lit up. "Take me there." "Yes." Following Carrette to a corner of the house, Heath also saw this rat hole. It was in a corner under the cabinet, completely blocked in the corner of the cabinet, and could not be seen from the outside. To say that it was a mouse hole was actually looking at the ratio of the entire room. If they were to compare it with their current ratio, it was actually not much narrower than the door they usually used. It was enough for them to walk in. Heath walked forward and came to the front of the mouse hole. Just as he was about to enter, Carrette suddenly said from behind, "You can''t go in, Sir Wizard." Heath turned his head and looked at him in confusion. Carrette pointed at the hole and said, "It seems that someone has set up a magic barrier here." Heath narrowed his eyes and looked at the hole. Then, he spread out his spiritual tentacles and extended into the hole. Just as his spiritual tentacles were about to pass through the hole, suddenly, there was a ripple on the hole for no reason. It was as if a stone had been thrown into the calm surface of the lake. Even the surrounding space became distorted. "It really is a barrier!" Heath raised his eyebrows. He was very familiar with this phenomenon. It was a magic barrier. "Is it a defensive magic array?" He spread his spiritual tentacles again and covered the surroundings of the hole. From the information he received from the spiritual tentacles, it really was a magic array. To be exact, it was a magic barrier. This spell did not have any ability to fight back. It was purely a defensive spell. It could cast a barrier on the surface of the mouse hole to block anyone who entered from the outside. It could be seen that the owner of this barrier was very powerful and knowledgeable. The barrier was set up very delicately and the energy injected was very abundant. It was enough to block high-level Wizard spells, even an intermediate-level Wizard like him would not be able to break it with external force. Touching his chin, Heath said excitedly, "If we can''t take it by force, then we can only break it...." Chapter 336 - Monster Before coming here, Heath would have had a hard time cracking this magic array. After all, this magic array was created by a Wizard from the Age of the Gods, it used ancient magic knowledge that was almost extinct now. However, after entering this room, it was not difficult to crack this magic array. The books on the bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf were all about the magic knowledge of the Age of the Gods, and most of them were used to crack the magic barrier. After extracting the magic knowledge from the books, Heath easily mastered the method to crack the magic barrier. In less than half an hour, Heath successfully cracked the magic barrier. With a soft sound, the magic barrier covering the mouse hole rippled, and the thin film disappeared before everyone''s eyes. "Success!" "Great, it''s been removed!" The two Apprentices were overjoyed. However, before they could be happy for long, the space above the mouse hole suddenly distorted, and the barrier that had just disappeared was once again covered. The smiles on the two Apprentices'' faces froze. "Eh? What''s going on?" "The barrier, the barrier has reappeared." Heath frowned. ''It shouldn''t be?'' He walked forward and extended his spiritual tentacles towards the barrier. After scanning it, the frown on his face quickly relaxed. It turned out that the barrier that he had just dismantled was a mother and child barrier. The so-called mother and child barrier was a compound barrier that was nested between two barriers, one big and one small. This kind of barrier would normally need to be dismantled twice before it could be completely resolved. However, the connection between the mother-child barrier and the barrier was very close. Normally, once one set was cracked, the remaining one would be very easy to crack. Following that, Heath did not delay and immediately prepared to dismantle the magic array. However, at this moment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, a gust of strong wind pounced from afar, appearing very strange in this quiet moment. Heath frowned and turned his head to look at the direction where the strong wind was whistling. At the same time, a magic array suddenly lit up on the floor over there. The wind that was swept in quickly gathered towards the magic array. "That rune is..." When he saw the rune on the magic array, Heath''s brows furrowed tightly. At this moment. "Crackle! Two bolts of lightning suddenly appeared in the room and struck the magic array. After the lightning flashed, two cracks appeared in the space above the magic array, any Wizard who had some understanding of spatial spells would be able to recognize it at a glance Spatial cracks! Usually, the appearance of such a spell meant that it was spatial teleportation. Combined with the magic array below, it was like a -- A teleportation spell. Heath hurriedly said to the two of them, "Something is coming out. Everyone, be careful." Just as Heath finished his words, an extremely powerful aura suddenly surged into the spatial rift. The strength of that aura was not inferior to Heath himself. It even caused Heath to feel a sense of trepidation. "What?" "What is it?" The two weaker Apprentices trembled, and their faces turned pale. They were instantly frightened by that extremely powerful pressure and could not move. On the other side, a huge black shadow walked out from the magic array. Its entire body was emitting an intense power. This huge monster was obviously -- A cat. This was a cat, a black cat. Its entire body was pitch-black like a demon. It had black fur, black eyes, and black claws and tails. It was the kind that could even turn invisible naturally in the dark. However, there was a red gem embedded in the forehead of the black cat, which was exceptionally dazzling. "Gem Cat!" Everyone recognized the identity of this demonized creature. It was a very rare high-level demonized creature called Gem Cat. Its name originated from the gem above its head. Their expressions turned ugly. In terms of strength, the Gem Cat itself was not particularly strong. It was probably only at the official Wizard level. Normally, Heath would be able to deal with it easily, including the two Apprentices. However, at this moment, their bodies had shrunk. Due to the change in mass, the energy they held in their bodies had also shrunk. Their current strength was definitely far inferior to their usual strength. At this moment, looking at the huge creature that walked out from the magic array, the two Apprentices were clearly panicking. "What should we do?" "It will eat us. Right now, we are no different from mice!" Heath''s expression was also not very good. He was not afraid of the Gem Cat, but under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to defeat it. The only way to get out of trouble was to enter the mouse hole at the side as soon as possible. However, if he wanted to enter the mouse hole, he had to deal with the enchantment on the mouse hole. However, with the Gem Cat here, he had no time to worry about breaking the enchantment. ''I have to find a helper.'' After thinking for a moment, Heath quickly made a decision. He immediately said, "Nina!" "Here!" Nina in a red dress quietly appeared and flew beside Heath. "I''ll go and stop the Gem Cat. You take the opportunity to help me undo the magic barrier on the mouse hole." The two Apprentices could not be counted on. This barrier was no longer a complicated issue for them. It was because there was too much difference in strength and realm, so there was no possibility of undoing it. Nina was a genuine Wizard in the past, so she definitely had some necessary knowledge points. As long as she had these knowledge points, it was enough for now. Nina frowned and said, "Ah? But I don''t know how to do it. It''s not like you don''t know that my knowledge points of magic arrays are very poor." Heath said, "It''s okay, I''ll teach you." Nina curled her lips and said, "Well, if you trust me so much, then I can try." Seeing that, Heath did not waste any more words. With a clang, he pulled out the Red Demon greatsword and held Red Demon. He quickly thought of the Gem Cat in front of him and took the lead in charging. At the same time, the Gem Cat that had walked out of the spatial rift was still turning its head to look at its surroundings. Not long after Heath approached, it turned its head vigilantly and instantly locked onto Heath. Its large eyes revealed a fierce glint. The way it looked at Heath was like it was looking at a mouse or some kind of fun toy. "Meow!" It let out a sharp cry. The next second, the Gem Cat opened its mouth wide and charged at Heath with its sharp fangs exposed. A great battle was about to break out! Chapter 337 - Delay Whoosh! Whoosh! Two sharp whistling sounds could be heard as two figures, one big and one small, rushed towards each other and crashed into each other in the air. Clang! Clang! The sound of metal colliding together sounded like a heavy gong. Red Demon drew out a dazzling cold light in the air and slashed heavily onto the Gem Cat''s teeth. The sharp teeth, which looked to be a few meters long, shook heavily, and a few traces of blood even appeared on its gums. "Meow!!!" The Gem Cat clearly did not expect that a mouse-sized thing would actually attack it. Caught off guard, it was hit directly, and it immediately let out a cry of pain. It immediately raised its claws and slapped at Heath''s head. In the natural world, felines had always been the most outstanding in terms of agility, which was similar in the magic world. Feline demonized creatures had always had a unique advantage in terms of agility. The claw in front of him was the best proof. The claw was like a sharp blade cutting through the air. In an instant, a series of wind-breaking sounds were heard. The claw was like a bolt of lightning that tore through the sky. In an instant, it appeared above Heath''s head, so fast that it was almost impossible to see clearly. Heath himself was also an agile Knight. Although the claw was very fast and fierce, he still caught the trajectory of the claw and raised Red Demon above his head before the claw reached his head. Clang! The loud sound of a gong exploded again. Sparks shot out between the cross-shaped sword and the cat''s claw. At the same time, an extremely surging power rushed towards Heath along the cross-shaped sword. It immediately made him feel as if he was hit by a huge wave. The power was unstoppable. Under the impact of this power, he was sent flying. Like a cannonball, he was sent flying for several meters before he stopped. ''Such powerful strength!'' Heath shook his slightly numb palm, but after thinking for a moment, he shook his head. ''No, it''s such a powerful shrinking spell!'' The power of the Gem Cat was not outstanding. The reason why it could send him flying so far was mainly because he was affected by the shrinking spell, which resulted in the magic and strength units that he could use being reduced. ''What kind of spell is this? Why can''t I solve it?'' The spell to make an object bigger and smaller was not a particularly rare spell in the Wizard World. Heath had learned some before, but as far as he knew, this kind of spell was usually only used to impress the quality of the object. It would not affect the power of the object itself. Simply put, even if Heath was shrunk, logically speaking, it should only be his physical body that was shrunk. However, now even his power had been shrunk, which was somewhat inconceivable. Other than that, the structure of this spell was also very mysterious to Heath. Normally, this kind of spell could be broken. However, from the moment he discovered that they had been reduced in size... Heath had tried many ways to contact the shrinking state on his body, but he had never found a feasible way. "Meow!" Although he was very curious, facing the meowing again, Heath could only put aside the doubts in his heart and focus on dealing with the trouble in front of him. Soon, the battle began again. Like a cat playing with a mouse, the Gem Cat charged at Heath with a pair of sharp claws, slapping and beating him repeatedly, as if it wanted to kill him. Heath responded steadily and carefully. He quickly waved Red Demon in his hand to block the attacks of the Gem Cat. Although the effect of the shrinking spell had caused the strength of the two to be somewhat different, with the help of magic, Heath was basically able to block the attacks of the Gem Cat. When the defense was really tight, Heath would also make use of the surrounding terrain to hide. Under the table, under the bed, at the corner of the cabinet, behind the door, and so on, these were all places that the Gem Cat could not reach. Shrinking his body also had some advantages. After a few minutes of stalemate, the Gem Cat clearly lost its patience. Its expression changed from playing and entertainment to anger and seriousness, as if it had been provoked. Its attacks suddenly became fierce. After a few unsuccessful attacks, it even began to use magic. A demonized creature like the Gem Cat was very arrogant. If it was not forced into a corner, it would not normally use magic. A pair of sharp claws and agile agility was enough for it to deal with everything. Now, in order to deal with Heath, the gem on its forehead kept flashing. It continuously released wind blades, frost, fireballs, and so on to bombard Heath. Although these spells were only some very low-level spells, many of them were not even official-level spells. However, under the influence of the shrinking effect, these spells became incomparably huge. A small fireball in the eyes of Heath at this time was like the sun that fell from the sky. A small wind blade that stirred up a gale could even be compared to a typhoon. Heath was also a little overwhelmed by such indiscriminate attacks. Several times, if he had not dodged in time, he would have been almost caught by the Gem Cat. Heath, who was in a tight spot, had no choice but to use his spiritual power to urge Nina. "Nina, are you ready?" Previously, he had already used his spiritual tentacles to understand the detailed structure of the remaining magic barrier. He had also informed Nina of the method to break this magic barrier through his spiritual tentacles. Now, Nina only needed to follow his instructions and tamper with the magic structure to be able to break the magic barrier. "Don''t rush me! Wait for a while!" Heath frowned. "Hurry up, or this thing will rush over!" Nina said, "Block it, don''t let it come over. I''m already helping you to deal with the barrier as soon as possible. The runes on it are too troublesome. Give me some time." Having said that, Heath could only clench his teeth and continue to deal with the Gem Cat. ''D*mn you, wait until I return to my original state and I''ll slap you to death!'' As an intermediate-level Wizard, it was a very magical thing to be chased by a Gem Cat. Fortunately, after holding on for a short while, Nina finally gave him good news. "It''s open! Hurry, Heath, the enchantment is open!" According to Heath''s instructions, Nina successfully opened the magic enchantment on the mouse hole. The two Apprentices were overjoyed and rushed into the mouse hole. After ensuring their own safety, they both heaved a sigh of relief and stood at the mouth of the hole, shouting at Heath. "Sir Wizard, the enchantment on the mouse hole is open!" "Come in quickly! Come in quickly!" Heath did not pay much attention to the shouts of the two people at the moment. He only raised his head and looked at the huge monster in front of him that was blocking the middle of the road completely. Heath looked at the Gem Cat and then looked at the mouse hole behind it. The mouse hole had been opened, but this guy was blocking the road at the entrance. How was he going to get there? Chapter 338 - Oil Painting "Let''s fight!" Heath''s heart turned cold. He grabbed the Red Demon greatsword, paused for a moment, and suddenly rushed towards the direction of the mouse hole. Whoosh! A shrill sound of rushing wind exploded. Heath''s entire body shot out like a sharp arrow, instantly tearing the air into pieces. Then, he shot an arrow straight towards the Gem Cat''s forehead. Since he could not avoid it, he might as well attack and find an opportunity from the attack! Clang! The sound of metal colliding exploded. Red Demon slashed heavily at the gem on the Gem Cat''s forehead. Sparks flew from the point where the swords met. "Meow!!!" The Gem Cat cried out in pain. Then, it raised its sharp claws and clawed at Heath. Its sharp claws swept up fine wind blades in the air. Heath did not retreat or dodge. He raised his sword and slashed. A series of crisp ''ding ding ding'' sounds could be heard. The greatsword and the Gem Cat''s claws clashed heavily, leaving afterimages of the two in the sky. In this competition of speed, both sides were equally matched. However, in terms of strength, the shrunken Heath seemed to be unable to hold on. After clashing for a while, Heath seemed to be lacking in strength. He began to retreat step by step, looking as if he was at a disadvantage. If one observed carefully, they would find that the direction Heath was retreating towards was the direction of the mouse hole. One meter... Two meters... Five meters... Ten meters... The unaware Gem Cat was still attacking furiously. Using this opportunity, Heath was retreating while fighting. Very soon, he was less than ten meters away from the entrance of the hole. The moment he entered ten meters... Heath immediately abandoned the Gem Cat in front of him and turned around to run. The Gem Cat, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, was stunned at first. The frequent resistance of this prey was a very fun thing for it. Just now, it was still enjoying itself. It did not expect this thing to suddenly run away. After all, in its script, the opponent should have lost and resisted until it got tired of playing, and then it would kill the opponent in one fell swoop. "Meow!!!" Sensing that it had been deceived, the Gem Cat let out an angry cry. It suddenly exerted strength in its legs and chased after Heath at an extremely fast speed. Ten meters. If it was under normal circumstances, this would have been an instant for Heath. However, because of the shrinking, the current ten meters had been magnified dozens of times for him. Because of this... even though Heath was running at full speed, he still needed some time to reach the entrance of the mouse hole. When he was less than three meters away from the entrance of the mouse hole, he was finally caught up with by the Gem Cat. Without hesitation, the Gem Cat opened its mouth and directly bit at Heath. This time, it did not even have the intention to tease him. It was determined to directly kill this disobedient toy. However -- Crack! A heavy and crisp sound was heard. The two rows of teeth of the Gem Cat were bitten together. The Gem Cat''s big round eyes showed a stunned expression. It was very puzzled as to why the prey that should have been bitten to death in its mouth would disappear. At the same time, the space in front of the hole distorted. Heath also appeared in the mouse hole. He turned around and gave a provocative salute to the Gem Cat behind him, then turned around and strode into the mouse hole. "Meow!!!" The angry and unwilling meow of the cat exploded, and the Gem Cat rushed up crazily. It tried its best to reach its claws into the rat hole, but it couldn''t get anything out. In the end, it could only roar angrily. At the same time, in the mouse hole. "Sir Wizard, are you okay?" "Are you hurt?" Seeing Heath coming over, Nyssa and Carrette hurriedly surrounded him and asked with concern. They had seen Heath being chased by the Gem Cat just now. Heath waved his hand. "I''m fine." As he spoke, he looked forward. The small mouse hole was decorated with a different world. There was a big velvet bed, an exquisite decorative bookcase, oil paintings, a round table for afternoon tea, and even an exquisite complete tea set. It was like an exquisite small villa. "It''s really a very unique room." Nodding, Heath asked the two Apprentices, "How is it? Have you found the Heart of the Sea?" Nyssa said, "We haven''t found it yet, Sir Wizard." Heath said, "In that case, let''s look for it. I have a feeling that the Heart of the Sea should be here." "Yes." The group of people immediately began to look for it. Heath was not idle this time. He walked in and looked around carefully. Not long after, an oil painting hanging on the wall next to him attracted his attention. In the painting was a little mouse. It was dressed like a gentleman in a long shirt with buttons and an exquisite red bow tie. It was sitting in front of the round table with a cup of coffee in its hand. Its other hand was casually placed on the table. Heath stared at the oil painting for a while. He seemed to feel that something was wrong, but he could not remember exactly what it was. ''This painting...'' Suddenly, Heath seemed to have seen something. He quickly took a closer look, and with this look, he finally found something that he felt was wrong. It was the little mouse''s hand on the table. Usually, a person''s hand on the table would be clenched into a fist. This little mouse was the same, but he had stuck out a finger. It looked like he was using this finger to knock on the table. Was it really just knocking? Or was it also guiding the direction? After thinking for a moment, Heath suddenly extended his hand towards the oil painting in front of him, and at the same time, a strange scene appeared. Heath''s hand actually penetrated through the oil painting and into the oil painting. "It''s really like that!" Just now, he suddenly sensed that there was a faint mana fluctuation of space elements on the oil painting, so he tried it out. And this time, he really managed to test it out. There was a space spell on the oil painting... Or to put it another way, it was actually a space pocket disguised as an oil painting. His arm went deep into the oil painting. Heath did not hesitate and stretched straight toward the bottom of the table in the oil painting, which was the direction that the little mouse''s finger was pointing at. As expected, Heath found a hard object under the table. He immediately pulled it out. It was a package. Heath opened the package, and with a soft rumble, three round things rolled out of the package. They were red, blue, and yellow gems. At the same time, a magical fluctuation similar to the Heart of the Sea gushed out from the three gems. This magical fluctuation also explained the identity of the three gems. It was the purpose of their trip -- The Heart of the Sea! Chapter 339 - Success On the other side, Nyssa and Carrette were still rummaging through the cabinets. "This isn''t it either. It''s full of messy nuts and sweets. What did this mouse store? D*mn it." "It''s not here either. Where is it? Is it really here?" At this time, Heath shouted, "No need to look." Hearing this voice, their eyes lit up and they hurried over. Nyssa asked, "Sir Wizard, how is it? Do you have any clues?" Heath picked up the three gemstones and waved them in his hand. Their eyes were instantly attracted by the gemstones. They couldn''t move their eyes away, and their chest was heaving up and down violently as they panted. The two of them said almost at the same time, "The Heart of the Sea!" The soul fluctuation of the Heart of the Sea was very special. Even an Apprentice wouldn''t recognize it wrongly. For a moment, their eyes were abnormally bright. They didn''t blink as they looked at the three gems that couldn''t be moved away. However, not long after, the two of them seemed to have thought of something and frowned. The Heart of the Sea was in Heath''s hands. Would he really fulfill his promise and give it to them? If he didn''t give it to them... What would happen to them? Everyone knew that the Heart of the Sea needed three gems to have the greatest effect, and there were just three of them here. If Heath took them all, he wouldn''t have to look for the Heart of the Sea. If it was them, they wouldn''t be able to share the Heart of the Sea. As for the promise? A promise to a few Apprentices was nothing. In the Wizard World, strength was the only thing that mattered. It was nothing for a powerful Wizard to break the promise to a few Apprentices, and the Apprentices wouldn''t have the guts to say anything. It would not affect their reputation at all. In this way, it seemed that the only thing left in front of Nyssa and Carrette was to use force. But could they really snatch it? Heath was a genuine Wizard. He was on a completely different level from Apprentices like them. No matter how powerful an Apprentice was, it was impossible for them to challenge a Wizard, not to mention that even among the Apprentices, their strength was not considered to be the peak. And Heath''s previous strength had been fully displayed in front of them. With his strength, crushing the two of them was no different from crushing two bugs... Before the two of them could think clearly, Heath had already opened his mouth. They saw him put away a blue Heart of the Sea, and then handed over two red and yellow Hearts of the Sea. He said generously, "You can split these two." The best effect of the Heart of the Sea was three Hearts of the Sea. At most, three Hearts of the Sea could be used. No matter how many Hearts of the Sea there were, it was meaningless to have more than three. Moreover, in order to prevent people from stealing the Heart of the Sea, the Wizards of the Golden Islands had specifically stipulated that no Wizard could leave the Mysterious Sea with more than three Hearts of the Sea. Even with the Hearts of the Sea in Heath''s hands, he had already gathered three Hearts of the Sea. There was no point in taking any more. It would be better to let the two Apprentices in front of him take advantage of it. In addition, Heath guessed that this assessment was also monitored by the Wizards and the Heart of the Sea was placed according to the situation. Otherwise, why did he only get one Heart of the Sea twice before, but this time, he could get three Hearts of the Sea at once? Obviously, the Wizards meant that the other two Apprentices had passed the test and the two Hearts of the Sea were given to them. If Heath kept them for himself, the Wizards would not want to see him. For Nyssa and Carrette, this action was obviously out of the two Apprentices'' expectations. They were stunned for a moment. Heath raised his eyebrows and asked again, "Why? Don''t you want it?" The two were startled awake. Carrette was ecstatic as he took the Hearts of the Sea from Heath. "Yes, yes, yes, of course, of course, of course, Sir Wizard." Nyssa''s eyes were red. She quickly snatched one from Carrette''s hands. "Sir Wizard said that one of them is for me." Carrette was obviously reluctant to part with it, but he did not dare to play any tricks under Heath''s gaze. He handed one of the yellow Heart of the Sea to Nyssa. "Sir Wizard, thank you, thank you, thank you for your generosity!" "You are the greatest Wizard in the world!" The Heart of the Sea was the theme of the Deep Sea Feast. All the Wizards from the Golden Islands had entered this place for the Heart of the Sea. There were so many spellcasters, many outstanding genius Apprentices from Wizard organizations, and even official Wizards might not have the chance to get a Heart of the Sea. But now... they were two little Apprentices who were not famous in the Golden Islands in the past, but they had it in their hands. How could they be so lucky? The two Apprentices were excited. They were almost completely in a frenzy as they repeatedly expressed their gratitude to Heath. Their excitement was beyond words. In their hearts, they had probably already equated Heath with the legendary God. The matter came to an end. After obtaining the Heart of the Sea, the three of them no longer had the need to stay here. They immediately left the dungeon. It was much easier to leave when it was extremely difficult to enter. They did not know whether it was because the time limit for the spell was up or because the Wizards behind them had taken action, but the Gem Cat that was placed at the door disappeared after Heath and the others obtained the Heart of the Sea. Without the Gem Cat blocking the way, the three of them swaggered out of the mouse hole and then returned the same way. When they arrived at the Chessboard Magic Array, the Chessboard Magic Array that was originally set up there had disappeared, leaving only a row of black and white tiles. The magic traps on the tiles had also been swept clean. The three of them then smoothly left the chessboard square. Finally, they returned to the ground. At first, they thought that they would have to climb for a long time, but when they reached the entrance, Heath and the other two discovered that there was an additional magic array there. This was a magic circle of the standpoint system. After standing on it, it automatically generated a repulsive forcefield. The three of them flew up one after another, rising higher and higher from the ground until they reached the well, then they returned to the surface from the well. Finally, they arrived at the seaside and boarded the Wizard ship. Riding on the waves, they left Skeleton Island. "Phew!" Standing on the deck, Heath watched Skeleton Island shrink in front of him from afar, and let out a long sigh of relief. This trip was really not easy compared to the previous one. Although there were some difficulties in the beginning, it was basically easy to get the Heart of the Sea. And this time, he really spent a lot of effort... If he had not been lucky enough to meet two Apprentices and get clues from them, he might not have any further clues even after wandering around Skeleton Island. He might not have succeeded in getting the Heart of the Sea. Now that he had gotten the three Hearts of the Sea, this Deep Sea Feast was over.... Chapter 340 - Return Golden Harbor Town, lighthouse by the sea. Early morning. The morning sun shone from the sky, shining through the cross-shaped window into the room. In the study that had been organized, Heath was leaning against a wooden chair, reading a thick book in his hand. On the round table in front of him was exquisite food such as toast, mashed potatoes, and goblin honey wine. "Wizard, your breakfast is ready. Is there anything else I can help you with?" A sweet and clear voice sounded, like the cry of an oriole. Amy pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of her nose and said as she placed a cup of hot milk on the round table. At the moment, she was wearing a black and white maid''s dress, which was very different from the usual maid''s dress. Amy''s maid''s dress was lace style, and it was very short. It was paired with a pair of white stockings, the curves on her body showed her feminine charm to the fullest. Coupled with the refined glasses on her nose bridge, it added a unique allure. After the Deep Sea Feast, Deep Sea Kiss gave Amy to Heath as his apprentice. Thinking that he needed someone to take care of his lifestyle, Heath brought her back. Heath looked at the beautiful scene in front of him for a while, then put down the book and said, "Come here." Amy walked up to him obediently. Heath reached out his hand and grabbed Amy''s slim hand, which was as smooth as silk. Then he pulled her in gently. "Ah!" Amy cried out in surprise. She fell into Heath''s arms and sat on his lap. Heath smiled and said, "Let me see if Amy has grown up." Amy blushed and lowered her head shyly. "Sir Wizard, please stop..." Heath''s life had become more interesting with the addition of a girl. These days, when he had nothing to do, Heath liked to pull Amy over and play with her for a while. It was like a boy who had a new toy. Every time Heath treated her ''rudely'', Amy was very obedient and even tried her best to cooperate with him. After all, he was a real Wizard, and Amy was only an Apprentice. In front of a real Wizard, as an Apprentice, she had no way to defend herself. After playing with Amy for a while, Heath let go of her. "Okay, okay. Sit down and eat breakfast." As he spoke, he took out a bottle of magic potion. The bottle contained a purple-blue liquid. He opened the bottle and poured some into his food. Then, he threw the bottle to Amy and said, "This is Magic Water. Add some to enhance the flavor." Hearing Heath''s words, Amy''s face lit up. She quickly took the bottle and said gratefully, "Thank you, Sir Wizard." Magic Water was not just a seasoning for flavor. For Wizards, it could improve the quality of their magic power and remove impurities, especially for Apprentices. After all, the most important thing for an Apprentice to become a Wizard was to purify their magic power. With the help of this magic potion, Amy would be able to become a Wizard in the future with less than twice the effort. Amy held the magic potion bottle and said happily, "Sir Wizard, you are so good to Amy. Amy doesn''t know how to repay you." Deep Sea Kiss was no different from other Wizard organizations in the Wizard World. In terms of strength, bloodline mattered. Muggle-born Apprentices like Amy belonged to the lowest class in the Deep Sea Kiss. After painstakingly collecting, planting, and breeding, they could only earn around 100 Magic Stones a month. Maintenance training alone was sometimes very difficult. So when Heath asked if she would like to leave with him, she agreed without thinking. After coming here, the life here did not disappoint Amy. It could even be said that it was far beyond Amy''s expectations. After all, Heath had basically taken care of all the resources needed for training here. In addition, from time to time, Heath would give Amy some precious potions, such as Magic Water, that could help her with her training. After all, these things were things that she had never dared to think about when she was in Deep Sea Kiss. It was impossible for her to get her hands on them. Heath said nonchalantly, "Didn''t I say that there''s no need for thanks? To me, these are just things that are not worth mentioning." After breakfast, Heath went downstairs to teach class. After knowing that he was back, the people of Golden Harbor Town were overjoyed. The next day, they sent all the children to the lighthouse. Originally, Heath wanted to take two breaks, but when he saw the faces of those people who were too kind to refuse.., after thinking about it, he decided to continue teaching. "Today, let''s review the history of the West Coast. Lily, answer me." "Yes, Teacher Heath. It is said that a long time ago, a powerful God ruled here. Her name was Siren, also known as the Sea God..." In class, Heath first brought the children to review the knowledge he had taught them. It was clear that the children were eager for knowledge. Even after such a long time, the lessons were not forgotten at all. In the face of Heath''s questions, they did not dare to say that they could still remember everything, but they could basically answer the general content. Among them, Lily and a few other students who were usually outstanding answered very clearly. It almost did not differ from what Heath had taught back. "Alright, that''s all for today''s class. Everyone go back and remember your homework. I will check it tomorrow. Class is over." "Goodbye, Teacher Heath." The class ended in such a happy atmosphere. The students left the class with their knowledge reluctantly. The students all left soon, but one of them stayed. Eric. He had stayed in the Mysterious Sea Area for two years. Even with the time he spent on the voyage, he had gone back and forth, it was three to four years. In these three to four years, every child had changed significantly, and Eric was the one who had the most obvious change. Although he was only about 12 years old, his height had grown to nearly 1.8 meters. In addition, his body had also become much stronger. Whether it was his arms or legs, they had become much thicker. He looked like a big boy. Was this guy really 12 years old? Or was it a genetic mutation? Heath grumbled in his heart. Eric stood in front of Heath and bowed very politely. "Teacher Heath, you''re finally back!" Heath smiled. "Eric, you seem to have grown a lot taller and stronger. I almost couldn''t recognize you." Eric scratched his head foolishly.. "Teacher, I think I still have to thank you." Chapter 341 - A Gift Heath raised his eyebrows and teased, "Why? Is it my ability to help you grow taller now?" Eric said, "It was you who taught me the Knight training." Heath thought for a moment and then remembered that there was such a thing. Before he left Golden Harbor Town, he had taught Eric some basic Knight training methods. It included basic swordsmanship skills, stance training posture, and so on. He suddenly understood and said, "I see, so that''s how it is!" Knight training was very helpful in promoting the growth of the body''s cells, especially for young children. Children who received Knight training were generally stronger than ordinary children. If Eric really followed the training that he had taught him for three or four years, then it was not surprising that he was so strong. Eric nodded heavily and said, "Yes, Teacher. I have memorized the 24 styles of swordsmanship and the basic training principles that you taught me. I have been training continuously for the past few years, and I have never slacked off." After a pause, Eric said gratefully, "Teacher, I am here today to thank you." In the past, Eric was a little beggar that no one cared about. In this world, there was a clear hierarchy. People of different social classes would only become people of different social classes when they grew up. According to Eric''s original life path, when he grew up, he would basically join a local gang and become a hooligan. Then, one day, he would die in a fight with other gangs in an alley that no one cared about, or he would be tied to a rock and sunk into the sea. It was because of Heath''s help a few years ago that Eric''s life path was changed. Heath helped him get rid of the control of the gang and gave him the ability to survive. Over the years, Eric had continued to train as a Knight. He was already a somewhat famous Apprentice Knight in Golden Harbor Town. Not long ago, he had even successfully passed the assessment of the Lord of Golden Harbor Town. He had officially become a member of Golden Harbor Town''s Apprentice Knight. Heath said, "Don''t take it to heart. This is just a small matter to me. What you have obtained now is the result of your own hard work." Although Heath thought so, and this was basically the truth, it was obviously impossible for him to casually say this to Eric. Eric continued, "I don''t know how to thank you, Teacher. I heard that Teacher likes antiques, so I usually collect some antiques. This is what I have collected over the years. Teacher, see if you like it." As he spoke, Eric took out a package and opened it in front of Heath. After opening the package, Heath saw some small items inside. There were seashells, pearls, rusty daggers, some coins from god knows where, and so on. Heath raised his eyebrows and reached out to fiddle with the package. He asked curiously, "Where did you get these things?" Eric scratched his head and said, "A part of it was a sunken ship that I found in the Canna when I was sailing with the Count''s fleet not long ago. Some of them were salvaged from the sunken ship, and some were bought from wandering merchants when I was strolling on the streets." After learning the skills, it became easier for Eric to earn money. In addition to growing in size and strength, Eric could easily find a job now. Whether it was working hard at the dock or working as a bodyguard for a businessman, he could easily earn money. In addition to supporting himself, he could still save a lot of money. Because he had heard that Heath liked antiques, when he went shopping, he deliberately collected some ancient items on the street. These were all accumulated over the years. The reason why Heath said that he liked antiques was actually because of the antiques in the Wizard World. Antiques in the secular world basically had no value to him. However, these were all painstakingly managed by Eric. With his good intentions, of course, Heath couldn''t let others waste their expressions in vain. Thus, he said straightforwardly, "Then, thank you... Hmm?" Before he could finish his sentence, Heath seemed to have discovered something. He used his hand to fiddle with the pile of items and took out an item. It was a piece of currency. This was currency made of stone. It was slightly bigger than an ordinary gold coin. On the front, there was a mermaid sculpture holding a trident. Seven gemstones were wrapped around it. Heath was already very familiar with this image. It was the Sea God Siren. On the back was carved a magnificent palace. Heath said in surprise, "Aramsted." Eric asked in puzzlement, "Aramsted? Teacher, are you talking about the legendary Aramsted?" Heath nodded. "Yes." He picked up the coin and flipped it over in his hand. He explained to Eric, "Eric, I think you''ve found a treasure. This is an Aramsted currency." Aramsted did not use the usual metal currency. Instead, it used a currency made of stone, which Eric had given him at the moment. Eric quickly said, "Ah, really? Then do you need this thing, Teacher?" Heath nodded. "Yes, thank you very much, Eric. I like this thing very much and it''s very useful to me. I''m willing to buy it from you. You can name the price." Eric shook his head and said with certainty, "Teacher, this was originally given to you by me. How could I take your money? It is Eric''s greatest honor to be able to give you a gift that you like." It was needless to say that he was sincerely looking for a gift for Heath. Being able to satisfy Heath was already the happiest thing. Moreover, Eric could easily earn gold coins now. He was not an extravagant and lascivious person. Money was no longer a big demand for him, so of course, he would not accept gold coins from Heath. Seeing that, Heath did not force him. He just nodded and said, "Okay, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. Even if what you want is not gold coins, I can give you something else." Equal exchange was a Wizard''s principle. Since he was a Wizard, it was best to follow this principle when trading. "Okay." Heath went to the experimental table. He picked up the stone coin and placed it on the experimental table. With one hand, he picked up a magnifying glass and studied the coin for a long time. As if he had discovered something, he touched his chin and said in surprise, "I really didn''t expect to get such a good thing here...." Chapter 342 - Sunken Ship A single coin from Aramsted did not represent much. After all, it was such a large civilization, and the currency that was issued back then could be described as countless. These currencies were also stone currencies that were not easily damaged. There were still quite a number of them left behind, and traces of them could be seen on the antique market for a long time. And what attracted Heath at this moment was not just the coin from Aramsted, but a row of small words at the bottom left corner of the coin. There were a few rows of strange symbols at the bottom left corner of the coin. They were crooked and looked like tadpoles. In the eyes of ordinary people, they would only be a few unknown symbols. However, for Wizards, they could read the contents at a glance because they were using the runic language that was common in the Wizard World. The content recorded on it was a magic formula. Just like people sometimes took the things around them to make records, Wizards would also take the things around them to record things, especially when they were doing experiments or reading books to learn. They would often take the things they thought of, write them down on the table, print them on the bottle, and so on. Looking at the symbol on the coin, Heath touched his chin and said, "This should be the formula of the Lanevis Faction, right? The structure is a bit like the formula under the Sixth Law of the Darkness Faction. It''s really rare..." Hearing his whisper, Eric, who was beside him, asked in puzzlement, "What did you say, Teacher Heath?" Heath shook his head. "It''s nothing." After a pause, he asked, "I just heard you say that you got this coin in a sunken ship?" Eric nodded. "Yes, Teacher, it''s a sunken treasure found on the side of the Canna..." He told the whole story. Not long ago, he found a job as a sailor at the dock and helped Count Barris, the Lord of Golden Harbor Town, transport a ship of spices to the north of the Gold Coast. While passing through the Canna, the fleet found a three-masted sailboat that sank near the Canna. The navigation level in the secular world was very backward, and the wind and waves in this world were particularly fierce. Therefore, it was very common for merchant ships to sink here. There were always cases of ships sinking after going out to sea for various reasons. These sunken sailboats were also known as sunken treasures. Many sailors found these sunken treasures when they went out to sea and obtained a lot of wealth from them. Therefore, when they encountered sunken ships, they would generally go to explore. Eric and the others were no exception. After discovering the sunken ship, the captain of Eric''s ship immediately organized sailors to search the sea. Eric was one of the sailors who went into the sea, and this coin was also picked up by him at that time. After listening to Eric''s explanation, Heath nodded and said, "I see." After a pause, he continued to ask, "Were there other things that were fished out together?" Since Eric was able to pick up the coin that recorded the magic formula here, it was possible that this ship was related to Wizards. It was even possible that it had carried Wizards before... Perhaps there were other Wizard items that could be found. Eric said, "There were still a lot of things that were found, but most of them were taken away by Captain Bliss. I secretly hid this coin." Heath touched his chin. "Is that so..." Eric looked at Heath''s expression and could not help but ask, "Why? Teacher, are these things very important to you?" Heath nodded. "It''s okay. I''m very interested in these." He asked, "Do you know where the things that were fished out from the ship went?" Eric thought for a moment and said, "Captain Bliss is a cousin of Count Barris. The Archer is also a private ship of the Barris family. I think these things went to Count Barris in the end." So that was the case. It seemed that he would have to make a trip to the Barris family when he had time. Heath nodded. "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Eric." Eric said, "No need. It''s already Eric''s greatest honor to be able to bring help to Teacher." Heath teased, "It''s been a few years since we last met. When did that wild boy who came to smash my window learn to be polite?" Eric''s face turned slightly red. Of course he would not forget the misdeeds he committed a few years ago. Heath comforted him, "Everyone was mischievous when they were young. When they grow up, they learn to reflect and grow from it. That''s enough." Eric nodded heavily and gave a Knight''s salute by pounding his chest. "Yes, Teacher." Heath placed one hand on Eric''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go. Let me see how your swordsmanship practice has been these few years. Have you trained well?" He led Eric to the courtyard and Heath examined the results of his training over the past few years in detail. Although he had chosen to teach Eric as a Knight on a whim, it was also because he had a good aptitude. This examination did not disappoint Heath. Eric''s progress over the past three years could not be slow. He had basically reached the peak level of an Apprentice Knight. What he lacked now was a little foundation to advance to a Knight. If he continued to train according to the current process, he would be able to advance to an official Knight in three to five years at most. Heath nodded. "That''s right. When I was your age, I didn''t have such a standard. You''re much more outstanding than I was back then." The talent level of the original owner of Heath''s body was not that great. Among the Apprentice Knights who had trained at the same time in Graystone Castle, he was also an ordinary existence. The real rise of the name Heath came after Heath had transmigrated. To be exact, it was only after Heath had awakened the system that he began to show his talent. Eric said, "How is that possible! Teacher, you must be joking." Although there was not much time spent between Heath and Eric, Eric could still feel that Heath''s swordsmanship and strength were very strong. Moreover, this feeling was even more profound as he grew older and more knowledgeable. During this period of time, because he had passed Count Barris'' assessment, the number of Apprentice Knights and Knights that Eric had come into contact with had also increased quite a bit. Some of them had even sparred with each other. The feeling that they gave Eric was that none of them had the strength of Heath, whether it was swordsmanship or oppression. At this moment, in Eric''s heart, Heath was already an existence like a god. How could he dare to compare himself with Heath? Heath shook his head and lectured, "Don''t belittle yourself. Your talent is indeed outstanding. As long as you continue working hard, you will become a famous Knight one day." After a pause, he smiled and said half-jokingly, "When the time comes, remember to give me an autograph." Chapter 343 - Castle A few days later, at Golden Harbor Town, Barris Castle. Barris Castle was located on a cliff on the east side of Golden Harbor Town. It was the highest place in the entire Golden Harbor Town. Like most of the castles built by the nobles in this world, Barris Castle also paid great attention to its strategic location. The castle faced the sea, and there was only a very narrow mountain road leading to it. The road was only enough for two carriages to travel together, and there were cliffs on both sides. It was not a problem for ordinary people to pass through, but it was impossible for an army to attack. By relying on this impregnable defense, the Barris family was able to stand in Golden Harbor Town for less than a few hundred years. In the previous conflicts between the nobles, no other family had been able to break through the Barris family''s gate. And Barris Castle had always been the proudest place of the Barris family. When the members of the family mentioned the castle to outsiders, they would always brag about the glorious achievements of the castle in the past. At the same time, they would not forget to add, ''Even a mosquito would not be able to fly into Barris Castle.'' However, at this moment, the Barris family did not expect that the castle, which they were so proud of saying that no one could enter, would have an uninvited guest who would swagger in just like that... Nighttime, Barris Castle. Da! Da! Da! The sound of broken footsteps suddenly rang out on the road outside the castle. It was especially clear in this spacious area. At the gate of the castle, a soldier held a torch and tried to look forward, but no matter how he widened his eyes, he could not see a person. The soldier could not help but swallow his saliva. He quickly pulled the soldier who was sleeping next to the city wall and said, "Hey, Peter, wake up." The soldier next to him woke up in a daze. He rubbed his eyes and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He asked in a daze, "What? What''s wrong?" The soldier quickly pointed at the road ahead and said with a trembling voice, "Over there, why are there footsteps over there?" The soldier looked ahead suspiciously, but naturally, he did not see anything. The soldier said impatiently, "Jess, you d*mn b*stard. If you wake me up again, I swear, I will pack you up and throw you into Grandma Jenna''s bakery. She will use a rolling pin to stab your butt!" The first soldier argued, "Hey, I really heard it... Do you think it''s the sea ghost from before..." "F*ck your grandma''s ghost!" The soldier said angrily and pulled down the leather hat on his head. He leaned against the wall with his Knight''s lance and went back to sleep. The first soldier swallowed his saliva and pondered for a moment. He also pulled down his leather hat and leaned against the stone wall like his companion did, closing his eyes and pretending that nothing had happened. During this period of time, Golden Harbor Town was in peaceful times, and there was no conflict with the surrounding nobles. If they were caught slacking off during the night, they would at most be punished, and they would not have to worry about losing their lives. At the same time, on the other side of the city wall not far away from the two of them, which was where the soldier looked. In the dark night, a figure suddenly appeared slowly. He had long black hair and was wearing a black cloak. He appeared out of thin air in the open space, looking very strange. Heath looked in the direction of the soldier, then touched his chin and said to himself, "A ghost on the sea?" ''Could it be related to the item that was salvaged from the sunken ship that Eric mentioned?'' As he guessed in his heart, Heath pulled up the hood of the cloak. With the hood on, his figure once again disappeared from sight. This was Heath''s newly-made Wizard tool, [Cloak of Invisibility]. Although the invisibility spell was easy to use, it still consumed magic power. Other than that, because of the mental stiffness, the invisibility spell could only be used again after a certain period of time. It was very inconvenient. That was why Heath had made this invisibility cloak. The principle and effect were not much different from the invisibility spell, but the energy consumed was from Magic Stones. Other than that, there was no mental stiffness and it could be used at any time, it was much more convenient than the invisibility spell. After entering the invisibility state again, Heath continued to walk into the castle. The castle that was impregnable to mortals was nothing in the eyes of Wizards. In the invisibility state, mortals could not detect the existence of Heath at all. The soldiers passing by him showed no sign of awareness. He was allowed to pass through the castle freely. Along the way, only a few Knights felt something because of their extraordinary five senses. However, they could not verify it visually. In the end, they could only attribute it to their own delusion. "Where is it?" After searching around the outside of the castle, there were no clues. Heath then walked into the main building. Coincidentally, a servant walked over. He was wearing a black suit. According to Heath''s understanding of the noble class... He was a butler. He immediately took off his hood and revealed his true form. The butler was thinking about something. When he saw Heath, who had suddenly appeared out of thin air, he was obviously stunned. It was as if his brain could not process what was going on. However, his eyes were quickly replaced by fear. His mouth opened wide and he was about to scream. However, at this moment, Heath''s eyes were suddenly covered with a layer of blood. He then stared at the eyes of the butler. Under the gaze of this pair of blood-colored eyes, the butler''s expression suddenly became hazy, that big mouth did not make any sound. It was apparently Heath''s usual spirit-type spell, [Hypnotic Gaze of Darkness] Heath said softly, "Be quiet." The butler shut his mouth obediently. Heath continued to ask, "Recently, have there been any strange things brought in from the castle? They were salvaged from the sunken ship." The butler nodded truthfully and said, "Yes, Sir. Not long ago, The Archer discovered a sunken ship near the Canna. The captain arranged for the sailors to explore the ship, and all the things found in it were brought back to the castle." Heath asked, "Where are those things now?" The butler said, "They were ordered by the Count to be placed in the castle''s treasure vault. The location of the treasure vault is in the Count''s study. Only the Count knows how to open it, and the key to the treasure vault is also carried by the Count." Why did the nobles like to build these treasure vaults, secret rooms, and so on and so forth? As his thoughts ran wild, Heath asked again, "Where is the Count now?" The butler said, "The Count is in the study now, staying with Knight Colette for a while. They are discussing the matter of the Second Prince''s envoy''s visit." Heath nodded. "Okay, I got it. Now go back to your room and have a good sleep. Forget everything that happened tonight. Remember, forget everything that happened today." The butler said, "Yes, my Lord." Chapter 344 - Sneak In After giving out the address of the study, the butler left. Heath followed the address given by the butler and went to the study. The study was a room on the third floor of the castle. At this time, the door was closed. Through the crack of the door, one could vaguely see a flame inside. It should be the Count that the butler mentioned earlier who was talking about things inside. There were many ways to enter. Heath thought for a moment and decided to choose the simplest one -- Knock on the door. Knock, knock, knock! A dull sound suddenly came from the wooden door. In the room, Count Barris, who was sitting on the sofa, placed the oak cup in his hand heavily on the table. "Are these servants crazy? I remember I told them not to let anyone disturb me before I leave the room!" Knight Colette, who was sitting opposite him, said, "Perhaps they have something important to report, or else no one in the castle would dare to do so." Count Barris nodded. "It''s best if that''s the case." As he spoke, he stood up and opened the door. However, when the scenery outside the door appeared in front of him, Count Barris'' expression changed. Standing at the door was a strange young man. Although there were many people in the castle, Count Barris was sure that he had never seen this young man before. What did it mean for a stranger to enter his castle in the middle of the night and even appear directly at the door of his study? Count Barris and Knight Colette''s expressions changed at the same time. Clang! The sound of metal interweaving rang out. Knight Colette reacted very quickly and pulled out the cross-shaped sword he carried with him and rushed forward. Count Barris, who was in front of him, quickly stepped back and opened his mouth to shout, "Com..." However, the moment he said that, the Count''s voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, Knight Colette, who was rushing over, also froze on the spot. At this moment, an invisible force suddenly swept over and firmly grabbed Count Barris and Knight Colette. The two of them felt as if an invisible hand had grabbed them. It made them unable to move. Count Barris was shocked and his face instantly turned into a state of panic. He stared at the young man in front of him in disbelief. A rank that only appeared in legends instantly entered his mind -- Wizard! At the same time, Heath opened his mouth. He explained briefly, "I don''t mean any harm. Please don''t be nervous. I just have something to ask the Count. If the Count is willing to cooperate, blink twice. I will restore your freedom." Count Barris blinked twice immediately. Heath immediately released the Wizard''s Hand that was used on them. The two who were bound were also able to regain their freedom. Count Barris had just regained his freedom. Before he could speak, Knight Colette beside him continued to slash at Heath with his sword. "You d*mn..." Count Barris quickly shouted, "Stop, Colette!" As he spoke, he took a step forward and stopped Colette''s attack. Knight Colette asked in confusion, "Sir Count?" Count Barris said, "Colette, don''t you understand? This is a noble Wizard in front of us." As he spoke, he deliberately came closer and reminded in a low voice, "D*mn it, put away your sword. You will kill us!" As a noble, Count Barris knew more about Wizards than ordinary people. He had even seen Wizards cast spells with his own eyes. Therefore, Count Barris knew very well... In the face of such an extraordinary supernatural force, their strength as Knights was nothing at all. Fighting against them would only lead to death. "What?" Hearing Count Barris'' words, Knight Colette was also shocked. The cross blade in his hand trembled and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Heath as if he had seen a ghost and stuttered, "Wizard... Wizard..." There was no one in this world who did not know the name of the Wizards. It was a legendary existence that could summon wind and rain and ignite flames out of thin air. In front of mortals, Wizards were no different from gods. Da da da da! At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, accompanied by the sound of metal colliding. Not long after, a group of soldiers wearing nail-studded leather armor appeared at the door. The crossguard swords in their hands shone with cold light under the torches on both sides. "Sir Count, what happened?" "Protect Sir Count!" The soldiers swarmed into the study room. One after another, they charged at Heath in an aggressive manner, as if they wanted to tear him into pieces. Facing this large group of armored soldiers, Heath''s expression was calm, as if he did not care about the people in front of him at all. He raised his hand and patted lightly. Clap! Clap! There were two clear claps. With these two soft claps, the soldiers who rushed in seemed to have suddenly been possessed. Crash! A large number of them fell to the ground. In a moment, they were all lying on the floor in the corridor. Darkness-type AOE spiritual attack spell [Collective Slumber]. Seeing so many soldiers being wiped out in the blink of an eye, the faces of Count Barris and Knight Colette in the room were as white as paper. There was not a trace of blood on their faces, as if they were extremely terrified. Heath glanced at them and then said casually, "I just put them to sleep. When they wake up, nothing will be wrong with them." Hearing Heath''s words, Count Barris and Knight Colette finally let out a sigh of relief, and their faces regained some color. Count Barris bowed deeply again and said with a bow, "Thank you very much for your kindness, Sir Wizard. On behalf of these idiots who offended you, I apologize to you and beg for your forgiveness." Heath waved his hand and said, "It''s fine." After a pause, he sat on the sofa, picked up a bottle of red wine from the table next to him, and poured himself a glass. He was a little thirsty after walking for so long. The two noblemen in Golden Harbor Town did not even dare to take a breath at this time. They did not care about Heath''s rudeness at all. Instead, they stood on both sides of the table very respectfully, looking like servants. After Heath finished the wine in his cup... Count Barris then dared to come forward and say, "Sir Wizard, this is the wine sent by Esque Winery in the south. I heard from Old Drunkard York that it is made from wild grapes from the Black Forest. If you like it, I will get someone to prepare some for you to send over later." Heath said casually, "No need." Just now, he was just thirsty. This level of alcohol was on a completely different level compared to his usual drinks. Pausing for a moment, he cut to the chase and said, "I asked you to come here today because I have something to consult you two. I heard that you discovered a sunken ship earlier...." Chapter 345 - Treasury Leaning against the sofa, Heath asked, "I heard that you discovered a sunken ship. Is that true?" Hearing Heath''s words, Count Barris and Knight Colette understood a little. The two looked at each other. Count Barris said truthfully, "Yes, Sir Wizard. That was half a year ago. Our family''s sailboat, The Archer, found it near the Canna." Heath continued to ask, "What about the things that were fished out? Are they still in the castle?" Count Barris nodded and said, "Yes, sir. I''ve put all the items that were brought back into the basement. I''ll bring you in now." Heath nodded. He was very satisfied with the Count''s performance. He stood up and said, "Let''s go." Count Barris did not move. His face seemed to be hesitant. Heath raised his eyebrows. "What? Is there a problem?" Count Barrisquickly smiled and said, "It''s like this, Sir. Please move aside. My basement is under the sofa." "Oh." Heath moved back and Count Barris walked to the bookshelf next to him. The bookshelf was filled with all kinds of books. The shelf was filled to the brim. Count Barris took out a few books from the middle of the second shelf. When these books were taken away, there was an empty space in the shelf. Count Barris reached his hand into the empty space and touched it. He seemed to have touched some kind of mechanism and they heard a light click. As this sound rang out, the sofa in the room suddenly flipped backward, revealing the floor below. At this moment, there seemed to be a dark hole in the floor. It was about two cubic meters, and one could see a spiral stone step that went down. Count Barris took a candle from the table, walked to the hole, and made a gesture of invitation. "Sir Wizard, the basement is just below. Let''s go down." Heath nodded. Following Count Barris, the three of them walked down the spiral stone steps. After about thirty rounds, they soon arrived at the end of the bottom step. At the end of the stairs was a wooden door wrapped in an iron sheet. The large rivets were particularly eye-catching under the light of the fire. Count Barris took out a key, inserted it into the keyhole, and turned it gently. With a ''kacha'' sound, the door was opened, and a small room appeared before Heath''s eyes. It was about thirty square meters, and it was filled with all kinds of messy items. Piles of gold coins, large treasure chests, all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, antique equipment, and even a set of Knight''s armor... It was like a small warehouse. After entering the room, Heath immediately turned his head and looked at a room in the room. His eyes instantly locked on that side. It was a wooden shelf at the end of the room. On the shelf, there were some strange items. They looked old. These things were releasing a spiritual wave. It seemed that these were all items from the Wizard World. At the same time, Count Barris pointed at the shelf and said, "Sir Wizard, the things that the archer picked up from the sea are there. I put all of them there." Heath came to the shelf and looked down. There was a dagger, a few things that looked like seashells, two red pearls, a few square stones, and so on. Those square stones were the easiest to identify. Although they looked different after soaking in the water for too long, it was still easy to recognize them. These were the most common items in the Wizard World, [Magic Stones]. Heath counted seven in total, and they were all high-grade Magic Stones, which was 70,000 Magic Stones. The other two red pearls were also a precious material in the Wizard World, the ''Red Pearls''. They had a very high magic conductivity and were one of the excellent materials used to make Wizard tools. A Red Pearl''s market price was about 40,000 to 50,000 Magic Stones. There were a total of six of them, which added up to 300,000 Magic Stones. The remaining few shells were ordinary shells. However, there were some runes recorded on the shells. Heath looked at them and saw that they were all magic formulas and runic arrangements. They belonged to the same series as the ones on the coins, and the handwriting was very similar. It seemed that the owner of these items had the habit of taking things later to record things. The last dagger was a Wizard tool, but Heath looked at it and found that it was broken. He thought about it and tried to use the system to extract the dagger. [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Wizard Tool Blueprint [Water Knife Dagger].] Water Knife Dagger? A bunch of strange information flooded into Heath''s mind. Heath looked at it and found that the principle of this dagger was similar to the water knife on Earth. It used high-speed compression to form a torrent to achieve the cutting effect. ''Not bad, not bad, it''s a good thing!'' Heath was delighted. As a guest from Earth, Heath understood the power of the water knife. The powerful water knife could even be used to cut diamonds. This kind of seemingly ordinary Wizard tool, in fact, had power created that was absolutely extraordinary. After checking the items one by one, Heath said to Count Barris, "These things are very helpful to me, so I''ll take them away." Count Barris quickly said, "Sir Wizard, if you like them, you can take them away. I''m willing to offer you everything my Barris family has." In front of the great difference in strength, he had no right to say no. Moreover, these things were not indispensable treasures to him. At that time, it was only because they were antiques fished out of the sea that he threw them into the treasure vault. Otherwise, he would not have taken a fancy to these tattered items. Heath took out his dimensional pocket and put all the items away. Then, he said, "I won''t take your things for free. As a price, I''ll give these to you." As he spoke, he took out two magic potion bottles and threw them over. He explained, "This is [Water of Life]. You can simply think of it as a kind of magic potion concocted by Wizards. After ordinary people eat it, they can heal their body''s pain and prolong their life. It can be considered a good magic product." Count Barris and Knight Colette were ecstatic. They had only led Heath because he was powerful. They did not expect Heath to give them such a big gift to heal their pain and prolong their life. Just these two words alone were enough to drive all the nobles in the kingdom into madness. What else could the nobles desire most besides a longer life? Count Barris and Knight Colette both kneeled in front of Heath and pressed their foreheads against the ground. "Thank you, Sir Wizard, thank you!" Chapter 346 - Potions A few days later, in the laboratory of Heath''s Lighthouse. Glug, glug, glug! Ding! Ding! Dang! Dang! All kinds of strange sounds echoed in the laboratory. The colorful liquid inside the crucible was bubbling out. In front of the long wooden table, Heath was holding a few glass test tubes and pouring the liquid inside. The test tubes collided with each other from time to time, making crisp sounds. "Two arrowheads... Ugh, why does this Three-Leafed Flower look so strange..." "Two Pitot Fruit cores..." "Amy, are the white frog legs ready?" "Right away, Sir Wizard." Under Heath''s urging, Amy hurried over with an iron plate. On the plate were the white frog legs that had been processed. The neurons that had not lost their activity were still controlling the twitching of the muscles. Heath took the white frog legs and threw them into the crucible. A purple flame rose from the crucible. Under the light of the flame, Heath finally took out a strange blood-red flower and threw it into the flame. As soon as the flower entered the flame, there was a strange shriek, it sounded like the sound of a vengeful spirit being burned. Drip! Drip! At the same time, the clear sound of water dripping rang out. Suddenly, drops of bright-red blood mysteriously fell from the flame. The fresh blood fell into the boiling hot crucible, and the liquid in the crucible was dyed bright-red in an instant. The horrifying red color looked exceptionally demonic. As the crucible''s liquid was dyed red, the flame on it slowly fell into the crucible. Immediately, a series of sizzling sounds could be heard, and the liquid in the crucible was rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it turned into a small blood-red liquid the size of a thumb. "Sir Wizard, we did it!" Amy''s face lit up when she saw the red liquid, and she quickly went up to it. However, just as she went up, the liquid in the crucible suddenly revealed two small eyes, and a few slender legs grew out from under it, turning into a small red spider. The little red spider quickly shrank down, and then shot up toward Amy''s face with a whoosh. Just as it was about to pounce on Amy''s face, an invisible barrier suddenly opened up in front of Amy. The little red spider crashed into it and exploded with a bang. The red liquid stained the barrier. The invisible barrier quickly spread out and dyed the entire barrier blood-red. It was still spreading out quickly, as if it wanted to dye the entire world blood-red. However, before it could overflow, Heath suddenly chanted a spell. The invisible barrier suddenly began to shrink inward, like a transparent membrane wrapping the red liquid and compressing it. The red liquid compressed and shrank bit by bit until it was the size of a thumb, and then returned to its original red spider form. "Ahhh!!!" The red spider opened its mouth and let out a piercing scream. The sound was not loud, but it had an indescribable penetrative force. Amy felt a surge of Qi and blood, and she felt nauseous. She couldn''t help but quickly raise her hands to cover her ears. Heath whispered again, "Sound, deprivation." The ear-piercing scream came to an abrupt end as soon as the spell, [Inaudible Incantation] was cast. Although the little spider was still trying its best to open its mouth wide, it couldn''t make any sound. Heath took out a long, thin silver needle and stabbed it on the little red spider''s head. With a poof, the little red spider seemed to have its neurons cut off. It completely lost its movement. Heath pressed down and the red spider exploded into a pool of blood, returning to its original appearance. Finally, Heath took a test tube and poured the red liquid into the test tube. He picked up the test tube and gently shook it in front of his eyes. Soon, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Seeing that the room had finally calmed down, Amy came over again. She looked at the test tube and asked carefully, "Did you succeed, Sir Wizard?" Heath nodded. "Yes, I did." At this moment, the potion that Heath had made was called [Blood World]. It was made with the[Blood Flower] that he had collected on Skeleton Island as the primer. It was a potion that could increase the vitality of an intermediate-level Wizard. After hearing that, Amy let out a long breath. "That''s good, that''s good..." When she saw that thing flying towards it, she was indeed shocked. She was worried that her reckless action might have caused the experiment to fail. She had read about the Blood Flower in a book a long time ago. That was a treasure that she could not afford to lose even if she sold herself. After hearing Heath''s reply, she let out a sigh of relief. Her worried heart also relaxed. Heath glanced at her, "Today is a lesson for you," he warned. "Remember that you can''t let your guard down in any magic experiment. You mustn''t leave your area until the experiment is complete. You are responsible for the experiment, and you are responsible for yourself. I don''t want to see my Apprentice die because of an experiment." Amy was startled. ''Is he concerned about me?'' She felt a strange warmth in her heart. The Wizard World had always been a cold world. Wizards were self-centered creatures. In the eyes of Wizards, Apprentices were basically no different from tools. If it was broken, they could just replace it at any time. No one would care. If it were any other Wizard, it was very likely that she would have been killed in the situation where she had almost destroyed precious materials. However, not only did Heath not punish her, but he was also so concerned about her... Amy nodded heavily. "Yes, I''ll remember it, Sir Wizard. Amy swears that she will not make the same mistake again in the future." Heath smiled. "You don''t have to do that. Everyone has their moments of carelessness. You just need to learn from them. You''re an excellent Apprentice and very talented. It would be a pity if you lost your life so easily." After coming to his side, Amy naturally took Nina''s place and became Heath''s assistant. After all, it was not convenient for Nina to run some magic experiments as a spirit. Besides, she had to spend most of her time sleeping. Amy was not so troublesome. Basically, she could participate in Heath''s experiments.. These days, being Heath''s assistant had helped him a lot. Chapter 347 - Life Heath smiled. "In short, work hard. You won''t go wrong following me." Amy nodded heavily. "Yes, Sir Wizard." Heath shook his head. "You don''t have to call me Sir Wizard anymore. Just call me ''teacher''." Amy was stunned. She opened her mouth wide. "You... You... What did you say?" In the Wizard World, a teacher was a title with a special meaning. It was not a title that could be used casually. Once a Wizard allowed an Apprentice to call them teacher... That meant that the Wizard was ready to accept the Apprentice as a student, and from then on, they would give the Apprentice the inheritance. Heath pretended to be serious and said, "What? You don''t want to?" Amy hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no, no! How is that possible! How is that possible!" She was so excited that she was incoherent. "I, I, I was just too happy. Sir Wizard, no, no Teacher, I don''t know how to express my feelings at this moment..." The most exciting thing about being an Apprentice was undoubtedly to have a teacher. This would allow the Apprentice to avoid many detours on the path of becoming a Wizard, and an Apprentice with a teacher and an Apprentice without a teacher were two different things in the Wizard World. An Apprentice without a teacher was like a weed on the side of the road that anyone could trample on and kill at will. And an Apprentice with a teacher was like a flower in a greenhouse that no one dared to offend because there was a Wizard standing behind it! Heath smiled and said, "Well, there''s no need for that. You deserve it. You''ve helped me a lot these days." After a pause, he waved his hand and said, "Well, you can go now. I have something to do here." Amy said, "Yes, Teacher." After sending Amy away, Heath walked into the practice room. Since the [Blood World] had been prepared, it was time to absorb it. In the room, Heath took out the candles, Magic Stones, magic pens, bones of beasts, blood of beasts, and other materials needed to draw the magic array. Then he drew a large magic circle on the floor. Blood World was not like normal potions that could increase vitality. Its negative energy particles were too abundant. If one drank it without some protection, it might cause a backlash. If it caused magic power or even spiritual power damage, then the loss would really outweigh the gain. After drawing the magic array, Heath lit the candles and poured the Blood World into one of the auxiliary arrays in the magic array. The instant the Blood World fell on the floor, the potion that had been ''killed'' came back to life again and stretched out small tentacles. Just as the small tentacles were about to touch the floor, the magic array suddenly lit up with beams of light. These beams of light struck the red tentacles one after another like tiny bolts of lightning. A series of popping sounds could be heard as the tentacles exploded one after another. Only then did they return to their original liquid form. Immediately, the liquid slowly flowed along the magic array''s trajectory and spread towards Heath. After reaching Heath, it spread along the magic array closest to Heath and into his body. At the same time, the system''s notification sounded. [Beep, Life Force increased.] [Beep, Life Force increased.] [Beep, Life Force...] Waves of pure energy surged into Heath''s body, making him feel as if he had walked into a hot spring. This energy nourished every organ and every cell in his body. It washed every part of Heath''s body, allowing these organs to regain their vitality and rejuvenate his blood. After all these years, there were a few more white strands on Heath''s hair, and the skin on his face was inevitably a little rough. There were even some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. However, with the influx of this energy... The white threads on Heath''s head turned from white to black, and the wrinkles disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, Heath looked as if he had become a few years younger. After a while, the energy gradually calmed down. At the same time, Heath opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and spat out a mouthful of turbid gas. Then, he said softly, "System, display life force." [Beep, Life Force 533.] 533! Before he advanced, Heath''s life force was 531, which meant that this bottle of Blood World gave him two years of vitality bonus, which was not much different from what he had expected. "Two years? It''s not much different from what I expected." Nodding, Heath closed the system interface. With the three years of life force extracted from the Blood Flower, five years had been added. Five years was not a short period of time for ordinary mortals, but for Wizards, this time was nothing. It was like the blink of an eye. Even five hundred years was just a snap of the fingers. "It''s far from enough..." No one would complain about more time, especially in such a world. There were too many wonderful things in this world. Even up to now, Heath had only seen one-millionth of it. It would be a pity not to see such a big world. Mountains, lakes, seas, deserts. Heath wanted to go to these places and see them. He wanted to try the delicious and fun things, not to mention the countless mysteries, adventures, and oceans of knowledge in the magic world. All of these required a lot of time. The path of a Wizard only had truth and eternity. Only by reaching that step would the path of a Wizard end. "In these few years, I''ll look for materials to increase the lifespan of an intermediate-rank Wizard to the maximum." The maximum lifespan of an intermediate-rank Wizard was a thousand years. Currently, Heath still had a few hundred years of room for improvement. Since he had advanced to become an intermediate Wizard, the first step was naturally to increase his time unit to the maximum. Heath decided in his heart. ... In the following period of time, Heath''s training center temporarily shifted from strength to life force. His strength was simply maintaining his daily meditation and training, the focus of the experiment was on increasing life force. Some of the methods to increase life force were collected by him over the years, and some were first extracted from the Life Refinement Manual. He did not know the exact origin of the Life Refinement Manual, Heath found that a lot of the knowledge recorded on it was very high-level.. Even after advancing to an intermediate Wizard, he was still able to find ways to increase life force from it. Chapter 348 - Rumors Heath''s Lighthouse, classroom, before class. In the spacious classroom, the students waiting to go to class were in a mess. They were fighting, flipping books, and the whole classroom was in a mess. "Hey, did you hear? A Wizard came to our town! I heard he went to the castle!" "I knew it from the beginning. My father was working in the castle. He was in the castle that night. I heard that the Count personally received the Wizard!" "Bullsh*t, it''s not like that at all. That Wizard went to the castle in stealth. How could your father see it?" "It''s true..." Recently, there was a hot topic in the town. It was said that a Wizard who only existed in legends actually came to the town and even visited the castle of Count Barris. Wizards were existences like gods. In the eyes of mortals, they held extraordinary powers. They could summon wind and rain, turn stone into gold, and could live forever. It was said that any mortal who received a little favor from them could easily rise to the top even if they became a noble or even a king. Da! Da! Da! At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded, and the noisy classroom became a little quieter. Not long after, a young man walked out from the corridor behind them. He had black hair and a black academic robe. It was their teacher, Heath. Heath came to the desk in front of them and put down his book. "Alright, get ready for class." "Yes, yes, Teacher." "Yes, Teacher Heath." The students'' voices were sparse and clearly not as orderly as before. Heath could not help but raise his eyebrows and looked down. Only then did he notice that the students'' expressions were not as positive as usual, including the usually outstanding students like Lily. They were all a little absent-minded. He asked in puzzlement, "Is something wrong?" The students stuttered. "No..." "Nothing..." Heath looked in Lily''s direction and gestured. "Lily, go ahead." Lily stood up and said, "Teacher, they are talking about Wizards." Heath was stunned. "Wizards?" One of the students said, "Yes, Teacher, haven''t you heard? A real Wizard came to our town and visited Count Barris'' castle in the middle of the night." "I heard that the Wizard easily subdued all the guards in the castle, including Count Barris, who has the power of a Knight!" "It''s too powerful, too powerful!" The students were excited, and their eyes were full of admiration. Looking at their heated discussion, he could not help but feel that it was quite interesting, so he could not help but ask jokingly, "Do you like Wizards so much? Aren''t you afraid that he will use magic to turn you all into frogs?" Although it was just a casual joke, he did not expect that it would unexpectedly cause a heated discussion among the students. "It can''t be? Wizards'' magic is used to deal with bad people. We are just children." "That''s not possible. I heard that some evil Wizards like to use black magic to turn children into all kinds of strange creatures and eat them. It''s said that many children lost in the forest were turned into candy by Wizards and eaten." "Don''t scare people. The Wizard who came to the town must be a kind Wizard. Hmm... it''s a Light Wizard." "Hey, you guys, it''s unknown whether the Wizard came or not, okay? Maybe it''s just hearsay..." Looking at the chattering below, Heath really wanted to know what these students'' expressions would be like if they knew that he was the legendary Wizard. Of course, this thought only flashed through his mind. In fact, Heath would never reveal his identity. After all, he came to this town to experience the life of an ordinary person. If he revealed his identity, it would be impossible for him to continue being ordinary. At least, before he left this town, he would not voluntarily reveal the power of magic in front of others... ... The discussion about the arrival of a Wizard in the town did not only gather in this classroom, but also in the streets, alleys, and taverns. There were discussions about Wizards everywhere, and all of a sudden, it became a hot topic. After all, people''s pursuit of supernatural power was very fanatical in any era, especially in this age of ignorance. A month later, by the sea, Golden Harbor Town. "Noen, Miss Amy, are you out for a walk?" "Yes, we''re out for a walk, and going to pick up some seafood." "What do you need? I''ll get my little Norman to help you." "It''s okay, we''re just taking a walk..." After dinner, Heath took Amy to the beach. They were missing some supplementary materials for a recent experiment. They were common seafood that could be found on the beach. Heath was too lazy to go to the market, so he decided to try his luck on the beach. ''System, open range extraction.'' [Beep, open range extraction...] Turning on the system''s range extraction function, Heath strolled on the beach, listening to the system''s notification sound. He searched for the materials and enjoyed the scenery around him. It was now evening. The sunset shone down from the sky, casting a golden-red light on the entire sea. The sea breeze was blowing gently, creating layers of waves on the surface of the sea. As far as the eye could see... The whole ocean was covered in the golden-red light, looking very beautiful. It was refreshing to stand on the beach and enjoy such beautiful scenery. "Teacher, I found a Red-Headed Hermit Crab here. Do you think it can be used?" Amy walked over, holding a hermit crab in one hand. She was wearing a strange dress, which looked like a bed sheet wrapped around her body and then cut. She had a cut on her collar and an opening on one side of her thigh. Her beautiful collarbone and long thigh were exposed, which made the woman''s beauty stand out. However, this dress didn''t fit the people around her. It didn''t look like this world at all. In fact, it was made by Heath from the beach-style beach skirts on Earth. It was one of Heath''s favorite things to do, to dress the maids in his favorite clothes and make them look like what he wanted them to look like. When he was free, he would make some clothes for Amy based on his memory, and this beach skirt was one of them. In addition, he made a lot of clothes that had only appeared in the previous world.... Chapter 349 - The Beach Heath took the hermit crab from Amy''s hand, looked it over, and then nodded. "Yes, the Red-Headed Hermit Crab. Where did you find it?" Amy jumped up happily. "It can be used? That''s great." After that, she pointed at a reef on the beach in the distance. "I found it under that reef. It wanted to run, but I used the Wizard''s Hand to stop it. Hehe." Then Amy made a gesture in front of Heath as if she was showing off. The red-headed hermit crab was one of the creatures that moved very quickly on the beach. If it hadn''t been carefully arranged in advance... Even the most outstanding fisherman might not have been able to catch it. Amy was able to control it with the Wizard''s Hand. This was enough to show that Amy''s control of Wizard''s Hand had reached a very delicate level. Heath nodded. "Not bad. It seems that your use of Wizard''s Hand has improved." Amy smiled. "Hehe, Teacher taught me well." Amy was a very talented Apprentice. It was not that her talent was outstanding, but that she knew how to work hard. She knew how to work hard. At the slightest chance, she would work very hard and put in effort. Since becoming Heath''s Apprentice, she had tried her best to memorize and learn all the knowledge that Heath had taught her. She treated all the resources that Heath had given her as a treasure and devoted all her efforts to training according to the method Heath had given her. Amy had made rapid progress during this period of hard work. She was only an intermediate-level Apprentice, but she was close to an advanced Apprentice. If she kept up this progress... It wouldn''t be a problem for her to become an advanced Apprentice in half a year. Heath looked around and said, "Let''s see if there are any ordinary sea creatures when we collect the materials. We can cook fish by the beach tonight." Amy said, "Okay, Teacher." Then the little girl ran away with the basket, leaving a series of little footprints on the beach. They were close to the pier, and there were many pedestrians on the beach. Amy''s unique dress had always attracted people''s attention. When she ran, the hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, and her already outstanding appearance... It even attracted the attention of the passersby around them. From time to time, they could even hear a series of discussions. "Who''s that girl? She''s so beautiful!" "That''s the scholar''s maid from the lighthouse. Scholar Heath brought her back when he came back from his trip." "So she''s the scholar''s maid. No wonder she''s so beautiful..." With the help of the system, Heath had found all the materials needed for the experiment on the beach in more than two hours. In addition, he also found many fresh sea creatures such as seashells, clams, and silverfish. Then, Heath dug a hole on the beach, found some wood, and set up a fire on it. He and Amy had a picnic nearby. Under the moonlight, by the beach. Sizzle! Sizzle! The dancing flames sizzled, and the flickering flames sent out dancing sparks, drifting in the air. On the bonfire, the small fish that had been strung up flowed golden oil under the fire, dripping into the fire and making a sizzling sound. A salty, wet, and slightly fishy fragrance filled the air, making people want to eat it. Amy couldn''t help but swallow her saliva in front of the delicious food. Heath glanced at her and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter? Are you hungry?" Amy blushed a little and nodded shyly. "I don''t think I''m full after dinner." Amy was in a hurry to find some ingredients for Heath during dinner, so she only had two bites of mashed potatoes before running out in a hurry. After that, she kept looking for ingredients on the beach for a long time. It was inevitable that she would be a little hungry. Heath took the skewers and looked at them, then shook his head. "Wait a little longer. It''s not the best taste yet." Then he put the skewers back on the fire. Amy was not disappointed. She nodded obediently. "Yes, Teacher." After a while, the skewers turned a bright yellow. Heath peeled the skin of the fish and looked inside. The blood-red color had disappeared. The fish meat had completely turned white and tender. Seeing this, Heath could not help but nod and took out a small packet of spices and sprinkled it on the skewers. Heath was very particular about food. Over the years, he would collect some delicious spices, recipes, and so on. In addition, when he was free, he would also make some spices. Some of them were even made of very precious magic materials. For example, the small bag of seasonings that he sprinkled on the fish meat at the moment was filled with Flavoring Powder, Appetite Flower, and Aromatic Herbs. These were very high-level magic materials. They could greatly stimulate one''s appetite and improve the taste of the food. If it were on the market, this small bag of seasonings could be sold for at least ten thousand Magic Stones. After the spices were sprinkled, Amy immediately smelled the unique fragrance. Her appetite was so great that she almost drooled. She couldn''t help but ask, "What''s this, Teacher? It smells so good!" Heath said, "I made some spices myself. Let''s have a taste." With that, he handed a skewer of cooked silver fish to Amy. Amy, who was already drooling with hunger, took the skewer and put it into her mouth without thinking. "Be careful, it''s hot." "Ah!" Heath''s belated warning sounded almost at the same time as Amy''s cry. The scalding fish oil immediately burned a small blister on Amy''s mouth, and the skewer in Amy''s hand almost fell out of her hand. ''How could she be so careless?'' Heath shook his head and chanted a spell at the same time. A small water column bloomed on his fingertips, and he pointed at Amy''s mouth, the water flew toward Amy''s mouth with a whoosh and exploded on Amy''s mouth. Amy''s mouth, which had been red and swollen from the heat, quickly recovered. The water droplet quickly dried up and returned to its original state. This was the advantage of magic. Although the injury was not serious, without magic, it would take at least three to five days to recover. Even without magic, the wound would become infected and lead to serious complications such as ulcers. However, under the effects of magic, the wound could recover in a flash. "How are you? Are you feeling better?" Amy nodded heavily. "Yes, thank you, Teacher." Heath took the skewers and exhaled slightly on the skewers. As If a cold current had passed by, the temperature of the skewers dropped visibly. Then, he handed the skewers back to Amy. "Okay, eat." Amy took the skewers.. She had just eaten a few mouthfuls when an unexpected situation disrupted their midnight snack. Chapter 350 - Lesson Learned Amy had just taken a few bites of the kebab when, with a whoosh, a rock flew toward the kebab in her hand. Heath reacted just in time. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed the rock. Amy, who had been slow to react, realized they had been attacked. "Ah!" she exclaimed. She put down the kebab and looked at Heath''s palm. "Teacher, are you okay?" Heath shook his head. "I''m fine." He looked in the direction of the rock, his eyes filled with doubt. Three men walked over. They were wearing sleeveless clothes, and their heads were wrapped in turbans. They were holding wine bottles in their hands, looking like drunkards. Before Heath could say anything, one of the men with brown hair said arrogantly, "Who gave you permission to light a fire here? Don''t you know this is the dock?" "Who are you?" Heath asked, puzzled. One of the men picked up a bottle and pointed at Heath with a fierce look. "Answer whatever I ask you. Cut the crap!" Amy was furious. Although she behaved like a meek kitten in front of Heath, she was a real spellcaster. How could a few mortals offend her? Not to mention, the one who was offended was her most respected Teacher. Magic power instantly surged in her heart, and she was about to crush these reckless mortals into ashes. However, at that moment, a hand pressed on her shoulder. At the same time, a wave of spiritual power spread toward her, suppressing her magic power. Heath pulled Amy and said, "Leave it to me." Since he had agreed not to use magic power, Heath was certainly not going to use magic. It was not necessary for him to change his mind in the face of a few hooligans. Amy was stunned. Since her teacher had spoken, she could not say anything more. She nodded obediently and quickly withdrew her magic power. "Yes, Teacher." Her docile gesture, coupled with her extraordinary beauty, immediately made the three men stare at her. One man sneered. "Oh, what a docile kitten." The man next to her began to tease her. "Hey, kitten, aren''t you wasting your time with such a loser? Why don''t you follow us? It''s better to have a good meal than roasting a fish skewer here." "What smooth skin, little beauty. Come, let me touch you." A thug smiled lecherously and reached out his hand toward Amy. At that moment, a hand reached out and grabbed the thug''s hand. Then the hand exerted a little force, and with a crack, the thug''s fingers were twisted upward. Intense pain instantly swept up along his arm. The scoundrel felt a chill in his heart and could not help but open his mouth and let out a scream, "Ah!" "Hand... Hand... My hand! My hand!" The two hooligans behind him, who were still smiling cheekily, were shocked and immediately rushed forward while shouting at Heath. "D*mn brat, what are you doing!" "Are you tired of living? Let go of me!" Hearing their curses, Heath appeared very polite. He immediately pushed forward and let go of the hooligan''s arm. The hooligan immediately stumbled backward. With a ''peng!'', he crashed into the two hooligans behind him. The two hooligans who rushed forward were knocked back several steps. The three hooligans steadied themselves and looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. Obviously, the three of them could tell that the black-haired young man in front of them was not an ordinary person that they could bully as they pleased. Just that one move had easily proved that he had extraordinary combat strength. However, the three of them did not have any intention of stopping. Instead, their eyes quickly turned vicious. The three of them exchanged looks as if they had reached some sort of agreement. They immediately spread out in all three directions and simultaneously took out a dagger from their waists. "Little b*stard, you have guts. You dare to cause trouble at the dock? I think you''re tired of living!" "Damn b*stard, you dare to touch me? I''ll chop off your hand!" The weather had been bad for the past two days, and most of the townsfolk by the seaside had not gone out to do anything. Therefore, although today was not a day of rest, there were still quite a number of residents taking a stroll by the seaside. The commotion over here quickly attracted the attention of the surrounding townsfolk, and many of them surrounded them. "Eh? That, that, that seems to be the scholar from the lighthouse!" "Did something happen? Why is the scholar here? Those are Zarot''s group from the pier, d*mn it!" "Quick, go and call for help!" Seeing that the townsfolk had surrounded them, the villains still had no intention of stopping. One of the hooligans shouted at the townsfolk with a fierce expression, "It''s none of your business, Scram!" Another hoodlum also threatened, "Don''t look for trouble. Do you think your lives aren''t long enough? I know who you are!" The townsfolk who had gathered here originally wanted to go forward and help, but after hearing the hoodlums'' threats, they began to hesitate. After all, they were all people with families... and these hoodlums had no scruples. If things really got lively, they would be the ones who would be unlucky. However, the townsfolk did not retreat immediately because of this. There were still two townsfolk who gathered their courage and said, "The city guards are patrolling this area. Don''t go too far!" "That''s right. Just now, I saw Captain Bass bringing his men over there." The city guards still held a lot of weight in the eyes of the ordinary townsfolk. However, in the eyes of these thugs, they were nothing. They were old foxes who knew how to get along with these people. The hooligan sneered, "City guards? Cut the crap. It''s none of your business. All of you, scram!" Seeing that they couldn''t take it anymore, one of the townsfolk couldn''t help but plead for mercy. "Forget it, big brothers. I don''t know how Scholar Heath offended all of you, but I believe he didn''t do it on purpose. Can you see if you can..." "Shut up!" Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a thug. The thug raised his dagger and pointed it at the townsfolk''s face. "D*mn it, I think you guys really don''t want to live anymore. You even dare to interfere in my matters!" As he said that, the thug charged forward with a fierce look on his face, as if he wanted to skin the townsfolk alive. However, at this moment... "Ah!" A shrill cry sounded from behind. The scoundrel subconsciously turned his head, and when he saw the scene behind him, his eyes instantly widened.... Chapter 351 - Invasion Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! A series of dull ''peng peng'' sounds rang out. The two hooligans were sent flying several meters high before they crashed heavily onto the beach. They did not even make a sound before they fainted. The eyeballs of the hooligan in front almost fell out. The remaining villagers also opened their mouths wide. The originally noisy beach suddenly became quiet, like a needle falling on the ground could be heard. "What... What happened?" "What... What happened to these hooligans?" "Oh my god!" Everyone looked at Heath as if they had seen a ghost. At this moment, Heath was standing where the two hoodlums had been standing. He lifted one leg and gently patted the dust off his leg. This calm and composed action seemed to say that everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. "Sir, Sir Scholar?" "Sir Scholar?" At first, the people were a little uncertain, but soon a word appeared in their minds. "Knight!" "Sir Scholar is a Knight!" "Oh, my god, Sir Scholar is also a Knight!" Although the hooligans were not particularly strong, they weighed at least one to two hundred pounds. Only a Knight could easily kick a person who weighed one to two hundred pounds several meters away. Heath tilted his mouth and looked at the last hooligan. He asked with a faint smile, "What did you say just now? Continue?" This hoodlum was already scared silly by this sudden change. When he heard Heath''s words, he immediately let out an ''Ah'' and retreated, at the same time, he said repeatedly, "Don''t, don''t, don''t come over." The way he looked at Heath was as if he was looking at some kind of devil. After taking a few steps back, the hoodlum seemed to have just remembered something. With a ''plop'', he knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. "S-sir, please spare my life, please spare my life..." On the face that had snot and tears all over the face, where was the arrogant and despotic appearance before? Heath paid no heed to the pleas of the hooligans on the ground, but pulled Amy aside and said, "Come on, let''s go back and take the kebabs." Amy nodded and quickly put away all the fish on the grill. "Yes, Teacher." Heath dragged Amy out, and the thug on the ground let out a long sigh of relief. However, just when he thought he had escaped, Heath suddenly stopped when he passed by him. The thug''s hair stood on end, and a sense of fear rose in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Sir..." Whoosh! Whoosh! Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cold wind-breaking sound. Heath suddenly raised his leg and kicked over. The kick was as fast as lightning, and no one could see what he was doing. All they could hear was a dull thud. Like his companions, the hooligan flew up into the sky and crashed heavily on the beach. He followed in the footsteps of his companions and completely fainted. In the distance, Heath and Amy left slowly, but the crowd had just begun their discussion. "What great power! It''s a Knight! Only Knights have such power!" "Tsk tsk, so Scholar Heath is still a Knight. Scholar Heath is still a Knight!" "My little guy told me long ago that Scholar Heath is still teaching Knight training to children in the classroom. I thought it was just a casual remark. God, what have I missed!" The black-haired scholar living in the lighthouse was actually a Knight! This news quickly spread throughout Golden Harbor Town. After this day, more children were sent to the lighthouse to study. Among them, there were even some people from the middle and upper classes who came from wealthy families. This was a world where power was king. Knowledge might only be able to change the fate of the commoners, but power was something that even the high officials and nobles flocked to. Having power was equal to having everything! Let''s not talk about what would happen next, but let''s return to the present. After teaching a simple lesson to the scoundrels, Heath led Amy back to the lighthouse. On the way, they ate kebabs and chatted about what had just happened. "Hahaha, Teacher, did you see those bad guys just now? Their eyes almost popped out. I wonder if their eyeballs would fall off like that?" "There are always some mortals who don''t have eyes." "Such people are lacking in lessons. Why didn''t Teacher just kill them?" Heath said, "It''s not a big deal to teach them a lesson." Amy said, "Teacher, you''re a kind person." Most Wizards were not easy to deal with. If it were any other Wizard, they would have already killed the three scoundrels. However, Heath only taught them a lesson. The two chatted along the way and soon arrived at the lighthouse. However, when they reached the lighthouse, Heath suddenly frowned and stopped smiling. Amy sensed the change in Heath''s mood and asked, "What''s wrong, Teacher?" At that moment, she suddenly felt Heath''s mind power tense up, as if he was facing a great enemy. Amy''s feeling was right. Heath raised a finger and made a silent gesture. "Shh." His eyes were fixed on the lighthouse in front of him. On the surface, the lighthouse seemed to be the same as usual, but Heath knew that there were big changes. This was because he had set up a careful magic array in the lighthouse so that he could be alerted no matter how fine the traces were when an enemy invaded. Just like now. Now he could clearly feel that the detection magic array he left at the lighthouse entrance had changed. Although the defensive magic array around him had not changed, the detection part of it had been passive. In other words... Someone had invaded his Wizard tower without alerting his defensive magic array. Heath frowned. "Someone has infiltrated my Wizard tower." Amy was shocked. "What? Really?" In her mind, Heath was extremely powerful. She had never thought that someone would be able to infiltrate his tower. Heath nodded with certainty. "It''s true. And this person is inside right now." He could faintly feel a spiritual wave coming from inside. ''Who could it be?'' As he guessed in his heart, he put on his guard. The magic array he had set up was not something that even advanced Wizards could easily invade, especially after advancing to an intermediate Wizard. He had strengthened the magic array, but they were able to infiltrate it without disturbing it. It was enough to prove that the other party wasn''t weak. He turned to Amy and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll go meet them." Amy quickly said, "Teacher, I''ll go with you. I can help." Heath shook his head. "No, you can''t." Leaving Amy behind, Heath walked forward, flashed, and teleported into the tower.... Chapter 352 - Visitor Golden Harbor Town, Heath''s Lighthouse. In the spacious hall, the space suddenly distorted as a figure walked out from the distorted space. Standing on the floor with complicated patterns, Heath looked around but did not see any outsiders. The magic fluctuation of the stranger that he had just sensed in the space seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Heath was stunned. ''What''s going on? Did I get it wrong just now?'' Just as he thought of this, suddenly, in the darkness, a pair of hands reached out from behind, silently attacking his back. Just as Heath was about to be attacked, a silver light suddenly rose from behind him and wrapped him tightly. It was as if the Mimicry Shield''s automatic defense function had been activated. Boom! Just as the two hands came into contact with the Mimicry Shield, a violent explosion sounded. At the same time, an invisible shock wave directly attacked the direction where the hands had come from. Defensive counterattack. After advancing to an intermediate Wizard, Heath had taken the time to improve many of the spells he had mastered. Of course, the Mimicry Shield, which was the most important one, could not be missed. Apart from the original runes on the Mimicry Shield, Heath had also combined the original spells with the Wizard''s Forcefield and elemental impact to add an attack function. Once the Mimicry Shield was activated, it would take the initiative to launch an energy attack on the enemy, which was the current attack wave. Adding an attack spell to a defensive spell was a very high-end magic knowledge. In addition to the Wizard''s own strength, the Wizard must also have an extremely rich foundation of knowledge. It was far from what an ordinary Wizard could grasp. The enemy who ambushed Heath in the darkness clearly did not expect Heath to have such strength. This attack immediately caught them off guard and they hurriedly dealt with it. Hu! Hu! Without waiting for the figure to finish dealing with Heath''s shock wave, a fierce sound of rushing wind suddenly exploded in the darkness. A cold light slashed towards the attacker. Heath, who was at the back, had already raised his Red Demon greatsword. Just as he was about to cut the attacker in half, the attacker shouted, "Heath, no, no, it''s me, it''s me!" Heath was stunned. He pulled back his hand and stopped the Red Demon greatsword before the attacker''s forehead. However, he did not stop there. Instead, he quickly chanted two more spells. One was a Wizard''s Forcefield, and the other was a Thorn Vine. The Wizard''s Forcefield spread out and wrapped around the attacker. Then, with the help of the Thorn Vine, the attacker was firmly tied up. He completely controlled the attacker. Then, Heath had time to look at the face of the attacker, and he could not help but be stunned. "Jackman?" he asked in surprise. The person who had sneaked into his Wizard tower and launched a sneak attack on him was none other than Jackman, whom he knew, from Deep Sea Kiss. Heath frowned. "What are you doing?" Jackman said, "Ahem, it''s a long story. Let go of me first. Let go of me. You''re strangling me to death." Heath immediately released the Wizard''s Forcefield, and then released the Thorn Vines, completely letting go of Jackman. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Jackman, who had been strangled for a while, coughed violently and couldn''t help but say, "Strangle me to death, strangle me to death. Why are you so nervous? It''s just a joke. Do you have to go to such lengths? I''m going to die!" Heath was stunned. "A joke?" Jackman said, "Yes, I came to see you. Seeing that you weren''t here, I wanted to hide and scare you. I was just joking with you." "..." Heath stared at Jackman''s expression for a long time and confirmed that this guy was not joking. Well, it seemed that this was really just his bad taste. Not every Wizard lived carefully and rigidly. On the contrary, many Wizards would do meaningless things, such as pranks, boring games, and so on. After all, over the long years, they would always find something to kill the boredom. This kind of situation was especially common among purebloods who were born without much pressure. Heath put away the Red Demon greatsword and asked, "How did you get in?" Jackman was only a beginner Wizard, and his knowledge level was not very good. It could even be said that he was ignorant and incompetent. He was still stuck at the level of a third-rate Wizard. Heath could not understand it no matter how hard he tried. How could he enter his own Wizard tower without making a sound and breaking his magic array? Moreover, he should be very familiar with Jackman''s spiritual power, but the spiritual power he felt just now clearly did not belong to Jackman. Jackman pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "Hehe, take a guess." Heath glanced at him and said without giving him face, "If you don''t want to be hung up and beaten up by me, then you''d better tell me the truth." Jackman opened his mouth. "Uh... You... Okay, okay..." With a crooked mouth, Jackman took out an item from his dimensional pocket. It was a device similar to a compass. In the middle of the compass was a key. The material of the metal was shining with a golden light. The outer side was inlaid with dense runes, which indicated the identity of this item. It was a Wizard tool. After Jackman took out the Wizard tool, Heath''s eyes were fixed on the Wizard tool and could not move away. The layman watched the show and the expert watched the show. In Heath''s eyes, the Wizard tool was emitting very strong elemental fluctuations, and the magic runes engraved on it were also very high-level magic runes. All of these proved that this Wizard tool was definitely not an ordinary Wizard tool. Other than that, what surprised Heath even more was the material of this Wizard tool... He looked at the golden metal. It seemed to be a hard metal, but upon closer inspection, he felt that the metal seemed to be squirming. Heath asked in surprise, "This is... Sand Gilt Gold?" Sand Gilt Gold was a high-level magic material rumored to come from the Mountain Range of Doom. It was said that this magic material had very strong magic conductivity, and could even freely change the magic structure engraved on it. It was an extremely high-quality Wizard tool material, especially when it was used to make Wizard tools in the direction of magic arrays. Jackman nodded and praised, "Tsk tsk, every time I''m with you, I always feel like we''re two different species. How can you have so much knowledge in your head!" With a slightly boastful tone, he said, "This is a rule-type Wizard tool that I borrowed from my teacher. It''s called [Enter the Door].. It''s made from Sand Gilt Gold and can be used to break defensive magic arrays, magic restrictions, and traps." Chapter 353 - Invitation Heath was enlightened. He said, "I see. Is this why you were able to sneak into my lighthouse?" Heath looked at the compass-like device curiously. He really wanted to know what kind of rune structure was used in this thing. It could even break the defensive magic array that he had set up. Jackman said that this was a Wizard tool used to break magic arrays and magic restrictions. Such a Wizard tool was really rare. While Heath was guessing, Jackman spoke again, "Hey, buddy, don''t just stare at this thing, okay? If you want to study it, there will be plenty of opportunities later." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "Don''t you want to know why I borrowed such a tool from my teacher?" Hearing Jackman''s question, Heath was really curious. Jackman had also said that this was a Wizard tool used to break magic arrays and magic traps. So, Jackman''s purpose of borrowing this Wizard tool was basically to break magic arrays and magic traps, then, where did such things appear the most? Heath asked in puzzlement, "Are you going to explore some ruins?" After thinking about it, Heath felt that this was the most likely. After all, the places where magic arrays and magic traps appeared the most were undoubtedly those ruins, and only in these places would there be a place where this Wizard tool could be used. As expected. Not long after Heath''s words fell, Jackman nodded heavily and praised, "You''re really smart!" He said, "Brother Heath, you guessed right. I''m planning to explore a ruin. This is the reason why I came to visit you this time. How is it? Are you interested?" Ruin? Heath asked, "What ruin? Where is it?" Jackman explained, "It''s a ruin from the era of Aramsted. A friend of mine found it by accident when he was on a trip in the Moon Gin Bay." "He''s just a low-level Wizard, and that ruin is by an intermediate-level Wizard. He couldn''t handle it by himself, so he came to me, hoping that I would go with him." Heath said, "Others are asking you, not me." It was taboo to invite a third party to join the exploration of the ruin. No one liked to walk in a dangerous place with an unfamiliar person. After all, no one could be sure whether it was a helper or a troublemaker, or even... Jackman shook his head and said, "It''s okay. My friend has a good personality. He also specifically asked me to call two friends if I could. It''s safer that way. So, I thought of you at the first moment. I got his permission, so..." Heath thought for a moment. He was more interested in exploring the ruins. After all, it could satisfy his desire for adventure and also give him a chance to get good things. If he could get one or two high-level magic knowledge formulas and runes from it, he would benefit a lot. However, going out to explore the ruins with strangers was really... Seeing Heath hesitate, Jackman could not help but persuade him, "Hey, buddy, don''t be timid, okay? You are an intermediate-level Wizard after all. We are only beginner Wizards. Are you afraid that we will eat you?" After hearing Jackman''s words, Heath thought that it made sense. The difference between the strength of a beginner Wizard and an intermediate-level Wizard was not something that could be described with just a few words. Although it was not as big as the difference between an Apprentice and a Wizard... It was definitely not something that could be easily crossed. So he thought for a moment and nodded, "When will you go? I''ll take a look. If I have time, I can accompany you on a trip." Jackman said, "Next week. If you agree, we''ll come to Golden Harbor Town to look for you. We''ll set off from Golden Harbor Town. It''s closer to the Moon Gin Bay." Heath said, "Okay." "Then, it''s a deal. See you next month." "Yes, see you." After settling the matter of the ruins, Jackman stood up and left. The time of a Wizard was completely different from that of a human. There was no day or night. Usually, there were only two concepts: doing something and completing something. Since the agreement had been made, the purpose of this trip had been achieved. Of course, there was no reason for him to stay. Heath wanted to keep him for a gathering, but after thinking about it, there was no reason for him to. After all, they were not far from each other and could meet at any time. He just simply sent him off. When he arrived at the dock, Jackman suddenly thought of something and suddenly said to Heath, "Oh right, Nami asked me to ask you, how are the preparations here?" After coming out of the Deep Sea Feast, Heath started to fulfill his promise. However, it was not easy to give Mermaids a pair of real human legs. Even with Heath''s strength, he still needed to make sufficient preparations, materials, resources, and some corresponding knowledge. Heath explained, "Let her wait a little longer. I''m not completely confident. There is still some knowledge that I need to figure out." Jackman said, "In my opinion, you shouldn''t have agreed to the Mermaid''s nonsense or given her a random leg. Anyway, if she really goes ashore, she won''t be able to live for long. Why waste so many materials and energy?" Heath shook his head. "It''s what I promised." Jackman said, "Okay, okay." In the darkness of the night, Jackman''s Wizard ship quickly left the dock and silently headed toward the depths of the sea. Under the effect of the camouflage spell, his departure did not alarm anyone in the harbor. After Jackman left, Amy, who was accompanying him, walked up and asked, "Be honest, Teacher. Are you really going to explore the ruins?" Heath nodded and said, "I''m going." Amy said expectantly, "Can you take me with you? I want to see the ruins too." Amy had never traveled alone on the path of a Wizard, so she had no chance to explore some ancient ruins. This was a rare opportunity, and she was with her respected teacher, it would be great if she could go. Unfortunately, Heath shook his head firmly. "No, you''re still too weak. That''s an intermediate-level Wizard''s ruin. If you''re not careful, you might die. Even I can''t take good care of you." Amy frowned. "But..." Heath shook his head and said arbitrarily, "No buts. There''s no room for discussion. I''ve already decided." Amy was only an advanced Apprentice and was not even a Wizard. She might not even be able to escape unscathed from the ruins of a beginner-level Wizard, let alone an intermediate-level one, going there was simply courting death. In such a dangerous situation, even Heath might not be able to take care of her. Chapter 354 - Let’s Go After returning, Heath made some preparations, such as making potions, magic scrolls, and other tools that might be used in exploring the ruins. A few days later, Jackman arrived as promised. After giving a brief explanation to Amy, Heath went out with him. When they arrived at the dock, there was already a large sailboat docked there. It was a five-masted sailboat. The hull was very huge, almost a hundred meters long. The bow part of the boat was a Mermaid sculpture, and it was well-made. It was docked in the middle of a pile of merchant ships. It looked like an ordinary merchant ship. There was even an emblem of a noble family attached to the body of the boat, and the flag of a noble was also stuck on the mast. It looked like an ordinary noble merchant ship. However, Heath could easily feel the strong elemental fluctuations from it. Using his spiritual eye, he could easily see the runes all over the body of the boat. It seemed that this was a Wizard ship disguised as an ordinary merchant ship. At this moment, some men dressed as sailors were carrying boxes of goods to the deck. They looked like they were preparing for sailing. After Jackman brought Heath over, the sailors bowed. "Sir Jackman." "Sir." Heath paid attention. These sailors were very muscular and burly. Thick calluses could be clearly seen in the palms of their hands. They were all marks after using a sword, he could easily tell from their auras that they were Knights. Heath asked, "Are these Knights coming with us?" Jackman nodded. "It would be easier for us to camp in the wilderness with the help of Knights, wouldn''t it?" Heath asked, "Where did they come from? Are they reliable?" Some Wizards would prepare some Knights before exploring the ruins. They would collect wandering Knights from the market or use black magic to make them. Most of these Knights did not have the spirit of Knights, and they were not very reliable. Not only would they not be of much help during the exploration, they might also be a hindrance, and they might even betray them at a critical moment... Therefore, Wizards who died at the hands of the Knights had also happened before. In any case, Heath had never liked to bring these burdens with him during his expeditions. Jackman explained, "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. I don''t like to bring unfamiliar Knights along, but we can be at ease with these Knights. They were all brought out by Alza from the family he established in the human world through his bloodline. They''re not some wandering Knights." Alza was the Wizard who was going to explore with them this time, and he was also the discoverer of the ruins. Heath said, "I see. Alright, then." After walking for more than ten steps, Heath finally met the Wizard Alza that Jackman had mentioned. It was an old man. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies and was very old. His head was full of silver hair, his face was wrinkled like old tree bark. His back was hunched, and his body was very bent. He was wearing a reddish-brown long shirt with a golden cane in his hand. He looked very polite like a human aristocrat. Jackman walked up and greeted, "Alza, my old friend, I have brought someone here!" The old man turned his head. He first looked at Heath. The envy on his face was obvious when he saw Heath''s young face. After using his spiritual power to check on Heath... There was a surprised look on his face. He quickly bowed humbly and said, "Sir." From his spiritual power, the young Wizard in front of him had the strength of an intermediate-level Wizard. In the Wizard World, strength was the most important. He naturally had to bow to a person of this level. Heath waved his hand and said casually, "I''m Jackman''s friend. It''s better for everyone not to be so formal." Jackman also added, "Haha, old man, didn''t I tell you before? Heath isn''t a person who likes to put on airs. He''s very easy-going." Seeing Jackman''s familiarity with the old man, Heath couldn''t help but look at Jackman curiously. With the help of magic, it wasn''t too difficult for Wizards to maintain their youthful appearance, and most Wizards would do the same. There were only two types of Wizards who did not hide their age and allowed time to show on their faces. One was that they did not care much about their appearance, and the other was because they had used up too much of their life force so it was impossible to maintain their youth by relying on magic. The old man in front of him was obviously the latter. Heath could sense at the first glance that his life force was very weak. However, Wizards had a lifespan of 500 years. If the old man could use up his lifespan to this extent, then he should have lived for several hundred years. Jackman was just a young Wizard of the new generation. The fact that the two of them could establish a friendship made Heath very curious. Jackman probably saw through Heath''s doubts and took the initiative to continue the conversation. "What''s the matter, Brother Heath? Do you feel that our relationship is too good?" Heath nodded. "It doesn''t seem like an ordinary friendship. It''s more like a close friend of brotherhood." Jackman laughed loudly. "Hahaha, then your judgment is really accurate. In fact, it is indeed correct. Alza and I grew up together. We were the same kind of brothers when we were young." Heath was stunned. It was obvious that he was even more confused. But he thought for a moment and quickly thought of something. "Could it be..." The old man, Alza, nodded. "Yes, Lord Heath, your guess is correct. The reason why I am the way I am now is because my life force has been used up too much. When I advanced into a Wizard, I failed twice. After that, because of a few failed magic experiments, it caused me to age." The path of Wizards was not as smooth as Heath''s. On the contrary, most Wizards, especially those muggle Wizards who did not have a solid foundation, were always full of obstacles on the path of Wizards. This path was full of difficulties and dangers. Whether it was advancement or magic experiments, it was easy to fail and cause a magic backlash, and the backlash would cause the Wizard''s spiritual power to suffer. If it was severe, it would result in a large loss of vitality like Alza''s. Even magic would not be able to repair it. There was only one path left in front of him, and that was to continue advancing. Only after advancing to an intermediate Wizard would his life force recover. Heath said regretfully, "Oh, how unfortunate..." Alza sighed softly. "Yes, some Wizards are born with bad luck, just like me...." Chapter 355 - Journey Heath agreed with what Alza said. After all, the methods and techniques for advancing to a Wizard were already very mature. Generally speaking, it was not easy to fail. In magic experiments, Wizards would pay more attention to protection. The situation of large-scale loss of vitality was relatively rare. And it was really rare for Alza to lose so much vitality due to repeated failures. Heath consoled him, "It''s alright. I can see that you''ve reached the peak of the beginner rank. You''re just a step away from becoming an intermediate-rank Wizard. Once you''ve reached the intermediate rank, your life force will naturally recover." His words obviously had a good effect. The worry on Alza''s face disappeared a little. Alza nodded and said, "I hope we can get something this time." The main purpose of this expedition to the ruins of Alza was to find some resources from the ruins, so that he could have a chance to advance to an intermediate Wizard. After a pause, he said, "It''s getting late. We should set off now. Do you think it''s okay?" Heath nodded. "I''ll be ready at any time." After boarding the deck, the ship quickly left the port, and the journey of Heath and the others officially began. More than half a month later, west of the Golden Islands, in the Moon Gin Bay area. Standing on the deck, Heath placed one hand on the side of the ship and looked at the sea in the distance. On the endless blue sea surface, the seawater rose and fell, layer by layer, rushing into the distance. In the distance, it was either blue or blue. The sea and sky seemed to be completely connected, and one could not see the end no matter what. At this moment, a clear voice sounded in his ear. "What are you looking at? Are you so lost in thought?" With this voice, Heath felt his back sink, and a soft body was lying on his back. Heath turned his head, and happened to see Nina''s side profile. He asked, "What''s wrong? You''re awake?" Nina got down from Heath''s back and floated to Heath''s side. She stretched and yawned as she said, "Yawn. Are you okay? I slept too long, so I came out to get some air." During this period of time, Nina''s soul power had recovered very quickly. Now, she could even maintain a materialized body for a long time. Moreover, in a materialized state, whether it was the sound or the touch, it was no different from a normal body. Of course, the price was that her sleeping time had been increased a lot recently. Basically, she could only come out for a very short period of time every day. After a pause, Nina continued to ask, "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet. What are you looking at? Why are you so entranced?" Heath shook his head. "Nothing, it''s just the scenery." Nina sneered. "Ya ya ya, it''s just living by the sea. Don''t you get tired of looking at it every day? What''s there to look at? It seems that the scenery doesn''t change at all." Heath said, "Every time I look at the sea, I always feel small and the vastness of this world. Looking at the distance of the sea is like looking at countless unknowns waiting for me to explore. This feeling fills me with motivation." Nina pursed her lips. "I don''t understand you. Forget it. You can think about life on your own. I''d better go back to sleep." After saying that, she exploded into a cloud of smoke with a bang and went back into Heath''s ring. Heath was speechless. She had only revealed her head and chatted for a few sentences before she ran away. What was she doing? "Heath!" At this moment, Jackman''s voice came from behind. Heath turned his head and saw Jackman and Alza walking over from behind. Jackman said, "I saw the figure next to you just now. Is that Miss Ghost? Oh my god, is that really a ghost? Why do I feel like she''s the same as us?" Jackman knew that Heath was feeding a ghost as a magic pet. He had met Nina a few times before. Heath shook his head and said, "It''s nothing. Everyone feeds a ghost differently. The ghost that is raised by different methods will definitely be different." Jackman clicked his tongue and said, "To be able to raise a ghost to this extent, no matter what, it''s already a great achievement." Heath did not want to continue on this topic. After all, this involved his deeper secrets. As for how to help Nina recover her soul power, he had spent a lot of effort to research and time. He changed the topic and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about business. How much longer until we reach our destination?" Alza, who was next to him, said, "According to the current speed, we will reach the island in about two weeks, Sir Wizard." It was a small island near Moon Gin Bay. This was the destination of their trip. Heath asked, "Can you tell me now? Where did you get the clue about this ruin?" Not long after they set sail, Heath had asked Alza about this question, but Alza did not want to say much at first. He only told Heath that he would tell him after they reached their destination. Alza hesitated for a moment. Still, he insisted, "I plan to tell you more after we land on the island. This is mainly because this ruin involves the Seafolk. There are spies everywhere on the sea. I have to be on guard. I hope the Sir Wizard can understand." Heath was puzzled. "Seafolk? Is there a lot of involvement?" This was the sea. Basically, everything found here was related to the Seafolk. However, according to the agreement between the Wizards and the Seafolk, under most circumstances, the Seafolk would not interfere with the Wizard''s exploration, unless the things involved were very important to the Seafolk. Alza nodded. "It''s still a little big." Heath''s gaze lingered on Alza''s face for a moment, making sure that he was not joking. Then, he nodded. "Alright then, let''s wait a little longer." Since it had been such a long time, Heath was not in a hurry. They were about to reach their destination, and it would be fine to know the answer when they reached the island. Alza said, "What I can tell you now is that this ruin is related to the Prester. I heard from Jackman that you are very knowledgeable, so I think you should know him, right?" Heath was puzzled. "Prester? Are you talking about the illegitimate child of the Sea God Siren and the Arrowsnake?" Heath had heard of this name before. It was the illegitimate child of the Sea God after mating with an Arrowsnake. Although it was a collateral bloodline that was not part of the Seven Great Bloodlines... It was said that this bloodline was rather liked by the Siren. Alza exclaimed, "The knowledge of Wizard Heath is truly admirable." There were simply too many related to the Sea God''s bloodlines. Other than the Seven Great Bloodlines, the rest were only relatively obscure knowledge. Usually, very few people would pay attention to it. It was even rarer for someone like Heath to know it immediately.... Chapter 356 - Passing The sailboat continued to sail for about half a month before arriving at its destination. Standing on the deck, Heath looked at the small island that appeared on the blue sea in the distance. It was a long, strip-shaped island. The body of the island was narrow, long, curved, and coiled like a long python on the sea. It even had a triangular shape at the front of the protruding mountain peak. It looked like a standard snake''s head. Snake Island was also known as Prester Island. Alza, who was beside Heath, looked at the island in front of him and asked Heath, "Wizard Heath, what else do you know about this island?" Heath looked ahead and explained, "As far as I know, this island is formed from the corpse of Prester. At that time, he was chased by Stigmata Wizard Slavar here and killed here..." Prester belonged to the snake species of the Arrowsnake, which was famous for its violent nature and ferocity. Prester had inherited those traits from the Arrowsnake, and his mother was the Sea God. His evil deeds at sea had stirred up a great deal of resentment. After the fall of the Sea God, her influence was more or less liquidated, and Prester was one of the targets. It was said that several Stigmata Wizards had formed an allied army to encircle Prester. In the end, the Stigmata Sorcerer Slavar discovered it in the depths of the ocean and killed him on the sea. The Arrowsnake was a World Species, and Prester was no exception. After Prester was killed, its massive body formed an island on the sea, where life slowly began to flourish. As time passed, a cycle of ecology was formed, which was now Prester Island. "I thought it was just a legend when I read about it in the books," Heath said. "But now, it seems that Prester''s corpse is really Prester Island." As he approached the island, Heath felt a strong elemental fluctuation from the island. It was an elemental fluctuation that belonged exclusively to high-level demonized creatures, and it did not come from a particular place on the island. Instead, the entire island was releasing this feeling. Obviously, this situation could only be because the island was a huge demonized creature. Alza said, "It''s not just a legend. After all, it''s also a common occurrence for the corpses of such creatures to form a small world." Heath asked in puzzlement, "How do they ensure that the corpses are intact?" In fact, the ecological environment created by the World Species was usually only when the World Species was alive. Once the World Species died, the ecological environment created by the World Species would generally collapse. This was because after the death of the World Species, its corpse would lose its original vitality, and the original pressure and elemental fluctuations on the corpse would gradually disappear. After the World Species'' corpse lost its vitality and pressure, the creatures that had once parasitized its body would no longer fear it. Instead, they would feed on its corpse and slowly eat the entire corpse. Most World Species would eventually disappear from this world in such a way. Alza laughed. "Sir, don''t you feel it yet?" Heath was stunned. Alza said, "The distance is very close now. You can try using your spiritual power to check again." Heath immediately closed his eyes and extended his spiritual tentacle. A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Alza and asked in surprise, "This thing is still alive?" Alza nodded. "Yes, but only his body is still alive." Alza explained, "At that time, Wizard Slavar was the first to find Prester, but Prester had already evolved to the Demigod level. It would be very difficult for Wizard Slavar to defeat him alone." "In the end, Wizard Slavar battled Prester for seven days and seven nights before finally defeating Prester with a sacred item." "However, Wizard Slavar was exhausted at that time, and no longer had the strength to kill Prester. In the end, all he could do was destroy his soul, and so his corpse was preserved." Heath was enlightened. "I see." He looked curiously at Alza and asked, "So Wizard Alza is still researching on this? It''s rare to see someone with such obscure knowledge know him in such detail." With that, Heath stared at Alza''s expression. He felt that there must be other reasons for Alza to be able to tell the ins and outs of the island and the history behind it. After all, he felt that he already knew enough about these islands. However, he had never heard of what Alza mentioned before. If it was not because his knowledge was too shallow, then it could only be that Alza had other sources of information that he did not know about. For example... Alza laughed. "Hehehe, Sir Wizard, you don''t have to test me. I''ll just say it." After a pause, he explained, "In the Wizard World, Wizard Heath, I think you should have heard of the name Fons, right?" Heath nodded. "One of the ancient Wizard families in the ancient times. If I remember correctly, the Stigmata Wizard Slavar that you mentioned just now is from the Fons family, right? Hmm... Could it be..." At this point, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and looked at Alza with puzzlement. Alza nodded and admitted, "Yes, my Lord. My full name is actually Alza Slavar Fons." Heath suddenly understood. So that was it. This made sense. Heath had previously thought it strange that Alza knew so much obscure knowledge. After all... He felt that what he knew about Prester Island was enough among Wizards, and that was because he had extracted Deep Sea Kiss'' entire library. However, even with so much knowledge, he had never heard of what Alza had just mentioned. But it was not hard to understand. After all, Jackman was a pureblood with a high status. His friends who had played with him since childhood would certainly not be too different in status. Heath quickly said, "It''s such an honor." Alza waved his hand and said somewhat dejectedly, "Sir Wizard, you''re too polite. The Fons family is no longer the former Fons family. Now, it''s just an ordinary Wizard family. You don''t have to be polite." Although the Fons family used to be rich, they only produced Slavar, a Stigmata Wizard. Moreover, the descendants of this Wizard were not very talented. Under the erosion of time... Now, they had become a third-rate Wizard family in the Wizard World. Their glory was no longer.... Chapter 357 - Landing On The Island At this moment, Jackman walked over. "Hey, you two, can we talk on the shore? I think we still have plenty of time." While the two of them were chatting, the ship had already reached the shore. At this moment, a Knight also walked over quickly and asked Alza, "Sir, we have already reached the shallows. Do you think we should disembark here?" Alza nodded. "Yes." "As you command!" The Knight replied and quickly ran back to instruct the sailors to anchor and then put down the small boat. After everything was ready, Heath and the others followed the ladder on one side of the ship and descended to the small boat. Then, the Knights rowed slowly toward the shore. Ka-da! A soft sound was heard. The small boat steadily landed on the beach by the shore. "Sir, we''re here." "Baruch, bring some people into the island to have a look first. Spread out in pairs. Everyone, put a mark on." "Yes." After the small boat docked, Alza first let the Knights build a simple camp on the shore. Then, he did not rashly enter the forest. Instead, he let the Knights put a mark on them and enter the forest to explore first. Then... he took out a crystal ball from his dimensional pocket. This crystal ball was slightly bigger than the crystal ball that Heath usually used. The image on it clearly reflected the images of each knight. Looking at this crystal, Heath could not help but ask curiously, "Is this a Mark Crystal?" A Mark Crystal was a crystal that was specially used for surveillance. It was divided into two parts. One part was the crystal ball that was the main body, and the remaining part was the mark. The crystal ball was connected to the marking. It would display the image of the marked area. Placing the marking on someone else''s body would allow one to check the situation around them. It was a very good exploration tool. Alza nodded. "Yes, it''s a small device. If Wizard Heath likes it, I can give it to you." Heath shook his head. "There''s no need for that. Alright, let''s look at the crystal first." The few of them focused their attention on the crystal. From the picture, the few Knights were following Alza''s instructions strictly. They split up into groups and scattered into the forest on the island. The Knights were all very professional. One of them was in charge of taking the high ground on the trees to check the surrounding movements, while the other was in charge of clearing the way with his crossguard sword. The trees on the island were not dense, so they were soon cleared out. After exploring for about half an hour, they had a rough idea of the surrounding area of a few kilometers. They did not encounter any particularly powerful monsters, only some small demonized creatures, the Knights could easily deal with them. Alza smiled. "It seems that we are very lucky. We should be in the hibernation period of the island''s high-level demonized creatures." Heath was puzzled. "Are there any high-level demonized creatures here? What level are they?" From what the Knights had just explored, there were no high-level demonized creatures. Moreover, Heath had not felt any particularly powerful demonized creatures since they had landed on the island. Alza nodded. "There are, and there are many. The most powerful ones have already reached the level of advanced-level Wizards, and there are more than one of them." "But these demonized creatures will enter hibernation every once in a while. Only when they are in hibernation can we move freely on the island. If it is a normal time, this place is full of dangers." Heath said, "I see..." Alza looked around and then added, "But the hibernation period should be coming to an end soon. It is about to enter the boiling period. We have to hurry." Heath looked at a rock that was standing by the river not far away. Strangely, the rock was oozing traces of red liquid, as if it was bleeding. No... It was not just like. It smelled like blood, with a pungent smell of blood. Even a rock could bleed? While Heath was surprised, Alza explained, "That''s Prester''s waste blood." "Prester''s body is still active, and it metabolizes regularly, just like this stone. Every once in a while, it oozes blood." "That blood is a rare tonic for many demonized creatures on the island. They become stronger by consuming the blood and other substances that Prester metabolizes, which is why the island becomes very active every time Prester metabolizes." Heath suddenly understood. But then, he could not help but frown. He observed the surroundings and found that the bleeding was not only from the reef just now. There seemed to be some unusual changes in the surrounding areas. For example, the bleeding and something similar to leather. He asked, "It seems that the metabolism of this island has begun? Is it okay for us to go in now? Should we wait a little longer?" Even Heath was not confident in dealing with high-level Wizard-level demonized creatures. If he could avoid them, it would be better not to face them head-on. Alza shook his head. He said with a slightly bitter tone, "The metabolism of Prester Island is at least a few months at a time, and at the longest, it can be several years or even decades. Moreover, even if the metabolism is completed, the island will remain active for a long period of time. The island will completely calm down and the high-level demonized creatures will enter hibernation only for a short period of time before the metabolism, which is the time we are currently in. This is the best time to explore the island." In fact, there was one thing Alza did not mention -- he was worried that his life would not last much longer and would not be able to wait for the island''s next metabolism. "If that''s the case," Heath said. "Alright then." Having figured out the situation around him, Alza then took out a bell and shook it gently at the crystal ball. As the bell rang, ripples could be clearly seen rippling within the crystal ball, as if the sound of the bell had passed through the crystal ball. The Knights who were still exploring the forest seemed to have heard the sound as well, and stopped in their tracks to return. Soon, they were all back on the beach. "Sir Wizard, we didn''t find anything strange in the south." "Sir Wizard, everything is fine in the east." "Sir Wizard, everything is fine in the West..." After listening to the Knights'' report, Alza nodded. Then, he took out a large scroll from his interspatial ring. After opening the scroll, it depicted a strange island that was winding like a long snake. It was Prester Island that they were on. Heath glanced at the map. Obviously, this was the complete map of Prester Island. On the upper right corner of the map, there was a cross mark on the snake''s head.... Chapter 358 - Old History Alza looked at the map for a while. After confirming the location, he said to Heath, "Sir Wizard, let''s go." Heath looked at his map curiously, he asked, "Before that, I think I should know more information about the target of our expedition? I remember you said that this is an intermediate-level Wizard''s Ruin?" Jackman had clearly said that this was an intermediate-level Wizard''s ruin when he came to look for him. However, from the beginning, the background of this ruin mentioned by Alza was ridiculously high. Not only did it involve Stigmata Wizards, but even Demigod-level World Species were involved. These things were things that the current Heath was far from being able to come into contact with. If there was someone at this level among them, then he really would not hesitate to turn around and leave. Alza hesitated for a moment. Jackman, who was beside him, spoke up at that moment. "Alza, I think Heath is right. If there are any other problems, you should tell us now in case we run into trouble without any preparations." Until now, he did not know much about the ruins of the expedition. Alza hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright, I had planned to explain the details to the two of you when we reached the destination, but since everyone is so eager, I''ll explain it in detail." Pausing for a moment, he began to explain. "After my ancestor killed Prester, for some reason... He actually needed some of Prester''s organs as materials for magic experiments." Wizards were all profit-oriented, no matter how grand the history books described it... However, Slavar had risked his life and even paid a huge price to hunt down and kill Prester with his entire clan. Of course, it was not for the so-called justice and light mentioned in the history books... It was purely for Prester. A Demigod-level demonized creature was already a priceless treasure to a Wizard. It was a precious magic material that could not be described with words. "However, after killing Prester, my ancestor was also injured. He needed to return to the clan to use some of the clan''s resources to recuperate and heal." "My ancestor was worried that Prester would be discovered by other Wizards while he was away, so he arranged for a few Apprentices to guard the place." "Many years passed, and my ancestor successfully recovered from his injuries and took away the magic materials that he originally needed. Prester was only left with this empty shell now." "Such an empty shell was worthless to a Wizard of my ancestor''s level, but it was still a priceless treasure to Apprentices and ordinary Wizards." "Thus, after their teacher left, one of his Apprentices stayed behind to build a Wizard tower here to train, and reached the intermediate level." "Later on, the Wizard failed to advance to an advanced-level Wizard for various reasons and died here. Because he was hidden from the world, this Wizard didn''t have any Apprentices to follow him, so everything here was preserved." Heath was puzzled. "Didn''t your family come to reclaim it?" Before the true eternal realm, the lifespan of a Wizard was limited. No matter how high-level a Wizard was, he would die one day. According to the rules of the Wizard World, under normal circumstances, after a Wizard died, his legacy would be inherited by Apprentices, descendants, and others. If there were no descendants, the family would send someone to retrieve it. Those ruins and ancient tombs that had no family to retrieve and were eventually turned into wild towers for future generations to excavate were usually left behind by Gray Wizards and muggleborn Wizards who had no roots. Alza''s eyes were filled with reminiscence, but he also said proudly, "It was too far away. At that time, the family felt that there was no need." Heath was stunned at first, but after thinking for a while, he quickly understood. He had more or less heard of the Fons family''s glory in the past. As a huge family with Stigmata Wizards overseeing it, they might not really take the assets of an intermediate-level Wizard seriously. Perhaps they were simply too lazy to take them back. Jackman sneered and teased, "Your family was really arrogant back then. The people who made the decision back then never thought that one day their descendants would even need to rely on assets that they did not look at before to survive, right?" His words seemed to mention Alza''s pain, and Alza''s face clearly darkened. Alza sighed. "That''s right. No one would have thought that in just ten thousand years, the once Stigmata family would weaken to this extent..." Heath said, "There are still plenty of opportunities. There might be a chance to make a comeback in the future. Alright, let''s go." The group then followed the mark on Alza''s map and walked towards the depths of the island. According to Alza, this map was passed down from his family. When the Wizard had built the tower on Prester Island, he had followed the tradition of drawing the map and giving the detailed coordinates of the Wizard tower to the family. Through the changes of the family, this map had slowly been sealed to an unvisited corner of an old house. It had also been discovered by Alza by chance not long ago in the house. Hence, this expedition came about. Heath could not help but think about it with an evil taste in his mouth. This could be considered as bringing people to dig up their ancestral graves, right? Back to the main topic. The group headed towards the center of the small island. This island was similar to the other small islands that Heath had experienced before. The lush vegetation, the sudden fertility, the abundant elemental fluctuations, and so on. Prester Island itself was Prester''s corpse. That was a Demigod-level demonized creature, and itself was a huge mix of elements. Whether it was the body, pores, or hair, all of them were rich in elements. These elements became the most abundant nutrients for magical plants and creatures on the island. Under the nourishment of these strong elements, the island gave birth to countless rich magical plants and demonized creatures. This surprised Heath a lot. After all... [Beep, Snake Queen Grass found. Available for extraction.] Not long after entering the forest, Heath heard a crisp system notification ring in his ear. He walked a few steps in the direction of the system notification and found the grass that the system mentioned under a tree. It was a strange-looking grass with a slender and straight root in the middle. The grass was surrounded by a circle of leaves, which looked like a small snake winding around. If one put their hand close to it, they could still hear the hissing sound of the snake''s tongue. Snake Queen Grass was a high-level snake-type magic material.. It was a magic material that only appeared in areas where snakes were concentrated. Chapter 359 - Search There was actually a Snake Queen Grass here! Staring at the grass in his hand for a while, Heath was also surprised. He had only seen this rare material in books before. He immediately picked the grass and immediately extracted it. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.3] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence [Snake Queen Grass]..] [Beep, extraction successful. Toxicity analysis increased...] A series of system notifications rang in Heath''s ears. A large amount of unfamiliar knowledge and balls of fresh energy surged into Heath''s body, making him feel extremely comfortable. What made Heath even happier was that this was only the beginning. After extracting the Snake Queen Grass, he found a Red-Striped Mushroom not far away, followed by Rattlesnakes, Poisonous Fangs, and so on. These were all rare materials that could only be produced in snake colonies. Most of them were things that Heath had never come into contact with before and had only read about in books. The system had always been particularly fond of these fresh substances that had never been extracted before. Basically, every single one of them could give Heath a substantial increase in attributes. Looking at the spiritual energy on the system interface increasing again and again, and feeling the waves of spiritual energy that surged into his body one after another, it made Heath extremely happy. Just based on these attribute points and knowledge points... This trip was not in vain. ''It''s right to go out and take a walk!'' Heath thought happily. Just as he was about to pick a large number of materials here, Alza and Jackman walked over after picking a few materials. Alza persuaded, "Wizard Heath, I think it''s not the time for us to collect materials. If possible, can we first explore the ruins as our goal?" Jackman also tried to persuade him, "Yes, Heath. If you need any materials, you can tell me. I''ll ask my teacher to help you think of a way. But I agree with Alza now. Now is not the time to collect the materials." Alza had already said that the island was about to enter the active phase. Once it entered the active phase, it would be a world where high-level demonized creatures would appear. It would be difficult to walk around the island then. Heath thought about it and also felt that this delay was not too good. However, to make him give up these precious materials in front of him was indeed a little... So after thinking for a while, he said, "Wait for me for a while." After saying that, he took out a few pieces of white paper from his interspatial ring. Then, he skillfully folded these pieces of white paper into small paper dolls. After the paper dolls were folded, Heath attached his spiritual power to them and snapped his fingers. Instantly, the paper dolls seemed to have injected their souls into them as they shook their heads and came to life. After seeing Heath''s actions, Jackman''s eyes lit up. "Paper Dolls!" Paper Dolls were a relatively high-level puppet spell that only intermediate-level and above Wizards could master. The effects of this puppet spell were not much different from other puppet spells as they were all controlled by spiritual power. However, unlike other puppet spells, which paid more attention to materials, the Paper Doll spell''s requirements for materials were almost negligible. Even a piece of white paper could be used to make puppets. This was where the name of the Paper Doll spell came from. Moreover, the control distance of this puppet spell was quite long. Therefore, it was often used by Wizards to deliver letters and do hard labor such as gathering. After making several paper figurines in one go, Heath then scattered them into the forest, and used his mind power to control the paper figurines to gather the magic materials needed by Heath. Meanwhile, Heath''s main body followed Jackman and the others to continue their journey, collecting and exploring both. The exploration continued. After walking for more than two hours, the group soon arrived at a hillside. From the map, they could roughly determine that this was the place where Prester''s head was located. To be exact, this tall mountain should be Prester''s head. Jackman panted and asked, "Hey, Alza, are we there yet? D*mn it, I can''t walk anymore." Not every Wizard had the powerful physique of a Grand Knight like Heath. In fact, most Wizards were very weak. Jackman was a typical example. After walking for more than two hours, this pureblood prince suddenly felt a little tired. He wanted to use magic to help him, and he also wanted to save some magic power to deal with any unexpected situation that might happen. But if he didn''t use magic... the journey was really tiring. Alza looked at the map and said, "Soon. If the map is not wrong, it is in front. Hold on, don''t use magic power recklessly." He was much older than Jackman, and his physical fitness was much weaker. But at this moment, there was no sign of fatigue at all. His spirit was shining and his face was red. Even after walking for so long, there was not much change in his breathing. This was probably the so-called strong desire to survive. After all, to Heath and Jackman, this was an unnecessary adventure. And to Alza, it might be his hope to survive. After walking for more than half an hour, they arrived at the top of the hillside, which was also the highest point of the island. Standing on the hillside, Heath looked around. Unlike the dense forest that they had come from before, this was an empty wasteland. There were only a few pieces of grass on the ground, and not even a bit of bigger grass could be seen, let alone trees. Looking down from the sky, they should be at the position of the snake''s head. From the surrounding terrain, one could clearly see the outline of the snake''s head. Alza looked at the map and said, "It should be here." Jackman looked around and said with confusion, "Are you sure? I don''t see any Wizard tower here." Alza nodded firmly and said, "There''s no mistake. That Wizard must have used some kind of camouflage to hide his Wizard tower, but the location is definitely here. Let''s look carefully." "Aruba, take some people to take a look over there. Basque, you go over there..." Under Alza''s command, the Knights scattered in several directions of the open space and began to look for the entrance of the Wizard tower. Heath turned his head and looked around. He could not help but become curious. Normally, the Wizard tower that should have appeared could not be seen at the marked location. This kind of situation mostly happened in spatial cracks.. However, this Prester Island itself was formed from Prester''s corpse, there should be no possibility of creating a spatial crack. Then where did this Wizard tower go? Chapter 360 - Searching "How is it? Did you find anything here?" "No, Captain." "What about Nasi? Did you find anything?" "Not yet..." After searching around, the Knights rushed back to report to Alza. After listening to the Knights'' report, Alza could not help but frown. "No?" He frowned and said in confusion, "How come there isn''t anything? It shouldn''t be!" Jackman also walked over and asked, "Alza, don''t you have any specific clues on your map? Could it be that you were deceived by your ancestors or something?" Alza said in a bad mood, "Jackman, do you want me to smash your head with my cane? Don''t say such nonsense!" After a pause, he turned to Heath and said, "Wizard Heath, do you think there is a way to find out the specific location of the ruins? I''m afraid it''s not a good idea to search blindly." Jackman also came over and said, "Yes, Heath, you have so much knowledge. You should be able to find a way, right?" Heath hesitated for a moment. "Let me think about it." After pondering for a moment, he took out candles, Magic Stones, magic brushes, and other tools from his interspatial ring and set up a complicated magic array on the spot. Jackman and Alza came over one after another, their eyes full of curiosity. Heath''s magic array looked extremely complicated and complex. Many of the magic knowledge used on it was something ordinary Wizards like them had never seen before. Heath saw this and casually explained, "This is a perception magic array. Its name is [Arrangement of Bat Sounds]. The principle is the same as the bat''s external perception." "Through it, I can release my spiritual power in the shape of an umbrella, greatly increasing the range of my spiritual power perception. If there really is a ruin around here, then it''s impossible not to discover it." Hearing this, the two people''s faces lit up. "That''s great!" "Wizard Heath, I''m so lucky to have met you!" Heath waved his hand. "It''s too early to be happy." Under the puzzled gazes of the two people... He continued to add, "This method can indeed determine whether there is a ruin around here. But in other words, if I''m still unable to detect the existence of a ruin around here through this method, then it proves that there isn''t any ruin here." What happened a few years ago, no one could guarantee that it was real. After coming here, Heath didn''t feel any ruins around. In other words... What Alza got might be fake news. He said, "I think the two of you should be mentally prepared." Jackman and Alza frowned. Jackman was fine. This was probably a wasted trip for him, but for Alza, this might be a chance to ruin his life. Heath immediately returned to the magic array. [Arrangement of Bat Sounds] was only an intermediate-level magic array of the same level as him. This level of magic array could be set up even when he was a beginner Wizard, not to mention now that he had advanced to an intermediate-level Wizard, there were no obstacles in terms of strength. Everything could be said to have been done naturally. In less than half an hour, Heath had completed the [Arrangement of Bat Sounds]. Then, he stood in front of the magic array and raised a hand. His five fingers were curled into claws, and his palm was facing down. He raised his hand and chanted an obscure incantation. As the incantation was chanted, a cloud of gray smoke suddenly rose from the magic array. The smoke became stronger and stronger, and slowly formed a large bat phantom behind Heath. The moment the bat phantom was formed, the bat opened its mouth and screamed, "Ahhhhhh!!!!!!" It was a strange sound. It was not loud, but it was particularly ear-piercing. It was like a sound of a special frequency, causing one''s blood to surge. In the space, one could see traces of ripples surging out, as if pebbles had been thrown into a calm lake. Jackman and Alza could not help but become nervous. Alza, in particular, held his cane tightly with his aged hands. The fear in his eyes was obvious. After more than ten seconds, Heath, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. Alza immediately walked forward and asked, "How... How is it, Sir Wizard?" He could not help but swallow his saliva as he spoke. His trembling voice fully explained his current state of mind. At the same time, the eyes of the surrounding crowd were also focused on Heath. Heath did not let everyone wait for long. Very quickly, he nodded and said, "I think I should have found it." "What?!" "Great!" "Where is it? Sir Wizard, where is the ruin?" Alza let out a long sigh of relief. If he heard a negative answer from Heath now, he really did not know what to do next. He quickly asked, "Wizard Heath, the ruin is..." Heath turned to the right and walked over ten steps in that direction. Then he took out the cross-shaped sword from his dimensional pocket and drew a cross on the ground. He pointed his sword at the cross and said, "Dig down here." Alza immediately waved his cane and ordered the Knights around him, "Quick, dig it up. Do what Wizard Heath said. Dig it up!" "Yes!" "Yes, Sir Wizard." The Knights promised and began to dig up the parts that were marked by heath. Exploration ruins and shovels were necessary items. Alza, of course, had arranged for people to prepare them long before this trip. At this time, they all took them out and handed them to the Knights to excavate. With so many people working together, and all of them were Knights, the excavation progress was obviously self-evident. In just over ten minutes, a large pit with a diameter of about two meters had been formed in front of everyone. They continued to dig down along this huge pit. After digging down for another three to five meters, a soft sound was heard. Clang! A dull sound was heard, as if a shovel had hit a hard stone. "Sir, there''s something down there!" the Knights shouted. Alza, who had been anxiously waiting on top, hurriedly jumped into the huge pit. Heath and Jackman followed closely behind. When they reached the bottom of the pit, Heath quickly saw what the Knights had dug out. It was a stone that seemed to be covered with complicated patterns. Alza immediately said, "Dig around." The Knights followed Alza''s instructions and continued to expand the results of the digging. They quickly dug out the soil around them. Immediately, the true appearance of the stone was revealed to everyone. It was a stone door.... Chapter 361 - Enter Seeing the stone door, Alza seemed to recognize something. He suddenly leaned on the stone door and repeatedly identified the pattern for a long time. Then, he suddenly became excited. He said excitedly, "Haha, it can''t be wrong! It''s our family''s six-colored mandala emblem! It''s our family''s six-colored mandala emblem!" "The ruins are inside this door, inside this door. Quick, open it for me!" Two Knights found ropes and tied one end to the door handle. The other end was handed over to the other Knights. Everyone pulled at the same time. The strength of the Knights was extremely strong. A single Knight had at least a few hundred kilograms of strength. However, there were so many Knights here. Logically speaking, even a city wall could be easily lifted up. However, at this moment, the stone door did not move at all under the joint force of the crowd. Alza''s face darkened. "What''s going on? Haven''t you eaten? Hurry up and use your strength!" The Knights gritted their teeth, their faces flushed red. It was obvious that they had used all their strength, but the result was the same. The stone door still did not move at all. Alza''s expression became even more unsightly. Just as he was about to roar again, Heath spoke. "Alright, tell them to stop. There is a magic restriction on the stone door. They can''t open it with their strength." "Magic restriction?" Alza was stunned. He quickly extended his spiritual tentacle to face the stone door and carefully sensed it. Only then did he realize that it was just as Hath had said. There was a layer of magic restriction on the stone door. Heath continued to explain, "This restriction is the reason why the Knights couldn''t pull it open. At the same time, it''s also the reason why we were unable to find this place previously. It''s a hidden and defensive restriction. No wonder..." When he saw that the Knights had dug this stone door only a few meters underground, Heath felt that it was strange for a while. After all, a few meters underground was not too deep, he should have been able to sense it easily without the help of [Arrangement of Bat Sounds]. However, he did not feel anything about this place. Now that he saw the restriction on the stone door, everything made sense. There was a hidden magic array on the restriction, so Heath naturally could not sense it. Alza quickly asked, "Then, Sir Wizard, can you..." Heath smiled and said, "This is not a particularly difficult restriction. It is not difficult for me to undo it, but it will still take some time, so I think we have a better idea." Alza was puzzled. "A better idea?" Heath looked at Jackman, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Jackman, isn''t it time for you to play your role? Or are you just here for decoration?" Jackman was stunned at first, but he quickly came back to his senses. He patted his head and hurriedly said, "Aiya, how could I almost forget? I really made a stupid mistake. Sorry, sorry." Saying that, he walked up and opened the space ring to take out a metal compass device. It was the [Enter the Door] Heath had seen last time, when Jackman invaded his lighthouse. Seeing Jackman take it out, Alza''s eyes lit up. "That''s right. How could I have forgotten such an important thing? Isn''t that why I asked you to come here?" Jackman smiled. "Senile dementia. I can understand." After teasing him for a while, Jackman didn''t waste any more words. He immediately slid a few runes towards the compass while reciting a short incantation. As the incantation was recited, a series of ''ka ka ka'' sounds that sounded like grinding teeth could be heard. The entire compass began to rotate slowly. As the compass rotated, a beam of light appeared on the compass. Under Jackman''s control, it shot towards the stone door on the ground. The moment the beam of light intersected with the stone door, the stone door shook slightly. Fine sand that looked like quicksand spread out from the surroundings of the stone door. Then, a soft ''kacha'' sound could be heard. It was as if an invisible mirror on the surface of the stone door had cracked open. An invisible air current exploded above the stone door and spread out. Zila! A soft sound was heard. The space on the surface of the stone door twisted, and a large distorted hole appeared on the entire stone door. Behind the large hole was a long flight of stairs. It should be the scene inside the stone door. Heath looked curiously at the large hole that suddenly appeared and asked, "Space distortion?" Previously, he had been very curious about the principle of the compass in Jackman''s hand. It was able to enter his lighthouse without destroying the structure of the defensive magic array he had set up. Now that he saw the working mechanism of the compass, he finally understood the function of the compass. The compass seemed to be a spatial distortion device. Its function was to directly distort a piece of space, causing the magic arrays and restrictions that covered the space to lose their effectiveness. Thus, it forcefully created a third passage that connected the two pieces of space. To put it simply, it looked like it had dug a hole in the stone door, but in reality, it had forcefully distorted the stone door, creating a layer of connection between the world outside the stone door and the world inside the stone door. This way, they could bypass the restrictions and magic arrays on the stone door and enter directly. It was the same principle as the lighthouse last time. Jackman smiled and said, "Hehe, how is it? My teacher''s Wizard tool is still powerful, right?" Heath nodded. "It is indeed powerful." Then, everyone did not delay any further. They immediately lit torches and entered the stairs under the stone door through the distorted stone door space. Jackman said that although the [Enter the Door] was powerful, it consumed an amazing amount of Magic Stones. Every second consumed one high-level Magic Stone. Even with Jackman''s wealth, he did not dare to use it for long. Soon, everyone entered the stone door. Jackman immediately closed the [Enter the Door] and looked at the Magic Stones on the compass that had turned into powder. Jackman felt a pang of pain. It was not until Heath told Jackman that he would help him bear a certain amount of expenses to enter the door that Jackman''s pained expression finally recovered a little. "Let''s go down and see what''s down there." Then, under Heath''s lead, everyone headed down the stairs and stepped into the darkness. "Speaking of which, your ancestor''s Wizard tower is really well-hidden. It''s actually built so deep underground. Isn''t he afraid of getting into trouble every time he goes home?" "My ancestor is not an ordinary person. He only has truth and eternity in his heart. Other than the necessary supplies that come once every few years, he basically never leaves his room. Of course there''s no trouble." While chatting, everyone walked down. After walking down for another ten minutes, the true appearance of the Wizard tower was soon revealed in front of everyone.... Chapter 362 - Corridor At the end of the stairs, a stone door appeared in front of everyone. It was almost the same as the stone door on the ground. It had the same design and patterns, but it was standing on the ground. "Another restriction! D*mn it, why are there so many restrictions!" "Jackman, Jackman, it''s your turn!" Similar to the stone door on the land, this stone door was also covered with complicated restrictions and magic arrays. However, with the help of Jackman''s Wizard tool, [Enter the Door], everyone easily entered the door. The scene behind the door was also exposed in front of everyone''s eyes. This was... a low palace. In the spacious hall, there were a few tall and big stone pillars supporting it. The flat floor was plastered with square stone bricks. The stone bricks had obviously been meticulously polished and were very smooth and clean. It was even like a mirror that could reflect the scene on it. On top, there was an arc-shaped ceiling dome. On top of the dome, there was a scene of the night sky that was painted with azure water colors. The night sky was filled with stars and the moonlight was dazzling. It looked exceptionally beautiful. There were wall lamps embedded in the stone pillars. The moment everyone walked down, a series of ''bang bang bang'' sounds could be heard. The wall lamps embedded in the stone pillars lit up one after another. The burning candlelight quickly lit up the entire hall. "What a spacious space!" Jackman looked around and praised, "Alza, the construction of your ancestor''s Wizard tower is really not bad. This kind of decoration can be considered high-end even in Deep Sea Kiss, right, Heath?" Heath nodded. "It is indeed not bad." Not to mention other things, just the dome on the top required a high level of craftsmanship to be completed. It also required a high level of skill to be able to polish the floor so smooth. These were not only magic, but also cultural heritage. Alza said proudly, "After all, that was the most glorious era of our Fons family." After a brief reminiscence of the past, Alza immediately commanded the Knights to continue exploring. "Huiman, bring some people over to take a look." "Yes." The Knights dispersed to the surroundings while Heath and the others waited on the spot. This hall was extremely spacious. Whether Alza had a detailed map or something like that, he could only use this method to feel the general situation of this place. If he encountered any danger, he would be able to retreat in time. However, after waiting for a while, a scream suddenly came from the front. "Ah!!!" The voice was very clear in the silent hall and instantly reached the ears of Heath and the others. Alza frowned. "What happened?" Jackman pointed to a corridor on the left and said, "The voice came from that side." After waiting for a few minutes, a few Knights rushed over. Heath noticed that the Knights were more or less covered in blood, and some of them even had obvious wounds on their bodies. The Knight knelt on one knee and said, "Sir Wizard, we can''t go through in front. There are magic traps over there..." The Knights roughly reported the situation they had encountered to Alza. They heard from the Knights that they were attacked when they explored the corridor in front, magic traps and some restrictions had been set up in the corridor. The three of them exchanged looks and quickly came to a general agreement. "Let''s go and take a look." They came to the corridor that the Knights mentioned. It looked similar to most of the corridors in the castle. It was a long narrow corridor with oil paintings hanging on both sides of the corridor, there were wall lamps on the walls. A Knight pointed at an oil painting and gnashed his teeth. "When we just walked over, that oil painting attacked us." Heath looked in the direction that the Knight pointed. It was a portrait oil painting. The oil painting depicted a man in a cashmere long robe. He wore a jazz hat on his head and had two small tufts of beard. He held a fruit knife in his left hand and an apple in his right hand. He looked like a ranger. When everyone''s eyes were fixed on the oil painting, the owner of the oil painting came to life strangely. He turned his head to look at Heath and the others and said arrogantly, "What are you looking at? If you want to die here, come here." "Ghost Guard!" the three people said in unison. Everyone recognized the identity of the painting. It was commonly known as the Ghost Guard. This kind of Ghost Guard was similar to Nina in Heath''s hands. They were both spirit artifacts. The difference was that this kind of Ghost Guard was forcibly cultivated by Wizards using the souls of ordinary people. It generally did not have intelligence or communication ability. It would only follow the orders of the Wizards themselves. Therefore, it was often used by Wizards to guard the house, guard the treasury, and so on. Alza quickly went forward and bowed. "Phantom, I am the 128th generation bloodline of the Fons family. The master of this palace is my ancestor. He is no longer here. Now, I am here under the orders of the family to take over this place." The phantom said rudely, "This is the Wizard tower of Wizard Valkyrie. If you don''t want to die, then leave quickly." Alza frowned and tried to explain again, "Sir, I am..." "I don''t care who you are. I only accept the instructions of Wizard Valkyrie. No one can be the master of Jill except him!" As he spoke, a huge hexagram magic array appeared in the middle of the corridor. Following that, dozens of fireballs the size of basketballs rushed out of the magic array and smashed at Alza. "Sir, be careful!" "Protect Sir Wizard!" The Knights brandished their swords and raised their shields, rushing forward one after another. However, their temporary defenses were not able to withstand a single blow from the fireballs. The blades of their swords burned red when it came into contact with the fireballs and quickly melted into molten iron. The oak shield was also instantly burned into ashes. At the critical moment, Alza hurriedly raised his cane and drew a line in the air, summoning a water shield. However, even when the water shield of the Wizard touched the fireball, a series of sizzling sounds could be heard. The water shield instantly boiled and a large amount of water vapor rose. The large water shield collapsed and quickly melted. Seeing that the water shield was about to collapse, at this moment, a silver curtain-like liquid metal unfolded in front of Alza and the others. The remaining fireballs hit the liquid metal with a loud rumble. The liquid metal shook continuously, but it did not collapse as quickly as the previous water shield.. Instead, it withstood the attacks of the fireballs one after another until the last fireball collapsed on the liquid metal. Chapter 363 - Battle Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions reverberated in the corridor. Fireballs exploded one after another on Heath''s Mimicry Shield. However, these fireballs could not break through like the Knights'' and water shield as easily as before. Instead, they were firmly defended against by the silver liquid metal. Finally, with the explosion of the last fireball, the noisy corridor returned to peace. "Stop... It stopped." "We''re saved... We''re saved." The Knights looked at the messy ground in fear. With their strength, they would not be able to withstand a single blow from such supernatural energy. If it was not for Heath''s timely defense just now... They would have been completely annihilated. Even Alza, who was beside them, thanked Heath profusely. "Thank you, Wizard Heath." The power of this fireball far exceeded Alza''s expectations. He had never thought that the water shield he had summoned would be so weak. If Heath had not acted... He might not have been able to escape unscathed. Heath waved his hand. "We are now on the same boat. You are welcome." As he spoke, he looked at the floor of the corridor. The fireball just now was very strange. After the explosion, it did not disappear as quickly as the other fireballs. Instead, it exploded into sparks that fell to the ground. At this moment, it was still burning on the ground. It was like a flower of flames that had bloomed on the ground. Lava? Lava Flower? After identifying it for a long time, Heath seemed to recognize the identity of this flame. It was a flame called Lava Flower. While Heath was thinking, the figure on the wall in front of him also looked at Heath. The Ghost Guard, who looked like a ranger, played with his dagger and asked Heath in confusion, "Who are you?" Heath replied, "A visitor." The Ghost Guard said, "The Wizard tower of Wizard Valkyrie does not accept visitors. Get out of here immediately!" Heath rolled his eyes in his heart. He really did not give him any face at all! However, he also knew that this kind of Ghost Guard was a mixture of spiritual energy that had been forcibly implanted with the will of a Wizard. It did not have any independent thoughts, and there was no possibility of communication. Everything was done according to the will that the Wizard forcibly injected. There was no point in continuing the communication, so he decisively took out the Red Demon greatsword. Clang! A loud metallic sound exploded. The Ghost Guard snorted lightly and said disdainfully, "No one can break through Jill. I advise you not to seek your own death." Heath said, "Is that so? Then I want to try." Jackman and Alza, who were beside him, also raised their Wizard tools and prepared to help Heath. However, before they could walk over, they were stopped by Heath. Heath said, "You guys can stay here and wait for me to deal with him before you come over." There were very strong elemental fluctuations on the oil painting. Judging from the intensity of the energy fluctuations, it was not lower than that of an intermediate-level Wizard like him. Jackman and Alza were only beginner-level Wizards, there was a fundamental difference between the two sides. Even if they went up to fight at this level, they would not be of much help. On the contrary, it might cause more trouble. "Yes." "Wizard Heath, be careful." The two knew their own strength, so they did not waste any more words. They stood to the side and prepared defensive spells, ready to rush to Heath''s aid at any time. After clearing the surroundings, Heath lifted his sword and stepped into the corridor. The moment his feet landed on the corridor, the mustache on the oil painting changed his expression. He roared angrily, "D*mn intruder, you''re courting death!" As he spoke, he held the dagger in his hand and swung it in Heath''s direction. As he moved, the space to Heath''s left also distorted. A huge dagger instantly leaped out of the distorted space and slashed down towards Heath''s head. Clang! The sound of metal clashing rang out. The huge dagger and Heath''s Red Demon greatsword collided heavily. Sparks flew from where the two collided, and a ripple spread out rapidly from the air. The Knight in the distance was only hit by the ripple and was sent flying backward. Even the two Wizards had to cast defensive spells to barely stabilize themselves. Jackman and Alza could not help but look at each other. They could read the shock in each other''s eyes, and at the same time, they felt lucky that they did not rush forward. This level of battle was not something they could interfere with. And this was only the first blow! Just as the crossguard sword and the dagger collided, the walls and floors around Heath lit up with magic circles one after another. At the same time, the ranger in the oil painting waved his dagger and said ferociously, "Die!" As his voice fell, the magic arrays immediately spewed out fireballs, frost, lightning, and other spells. They were densely packed and surged toward Heath like a tide. Seeing that Heath was about to be drowned by the sea of spells, Heath did not panic at all. He spread out his Wizard''s Forcefield. These were all spells at the level of intermediate-level Wizards. It was impossible to block them with just the Wizard''s Forcefield alone. However, under the effect of the Wizard''s Forcefield, their speed suddenly decreased, it was as if they had rushed into a quagmire. Taking advantage of this, Heath immediately brandished his Red Demon greatsword and slashed forward, destroying the spells one by one. For a moment, only loud rumbling sounds could be heard. Before the spells could unleash their original power, they exploded in the air. Generally, after a spell was released, it would go through two states: the first was just released and the second was completely released. The energy of the former was still in the state of being stimulated, so the energy was generally not too strong. For example, when a fireball was just released, it was just a ball of weak energy. During the firing process, it would quickly strengthen and eventually explode on the enemy''s body. That was when the energy was released at its peak. However, because the time between the release of the fireball and the explosion was too short, it could not be felt normally. Now, under the effect of Heath''s Wizard''s Forcefield, the speed of these fireballs had been slowed down by tens to hundreds of times. This transformation process had naturally slowed down, and Heath could easily capture the initial state of the spell. At this time, the power of the spell was extremely limited, and because of this, Heath could easily defeat them one by one with a swing of the Red Demon greatsword. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions reverberated in the corridor. Colorful beams of light flickered incessantly in the corridor, and the space in the entire corridor was like a sea wave.. One ripple after another swept outward. Chapter 364 - Cliff After the intense spell exchange lasted for more than ten breaths, Heath flashed and appeared in front of the oil painting in an instant. He raised the sword in his hand and slashed at the oil painting. "Sword Wind!" With a low roar from Heath, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. Then, the entire corridor was filled with numerous wind blades that filled the entire corridor. With the wind blades in the air, Heath''s greatsword pounced on the oil painting. In the oil painting, the mustached man hurriedly waved his dagger to summon magic to resist. However, compared to the large number of wind blades summoned by the Sword Wind, the spells summoned by the mustached man were like a drop in the bucket... As soon as the two sides came into contact, they quickly collapsed. In just a few breaths'' time, there were only a few of them left. The remaining wind blades were no longer blocked by anything. They went straight for the oil painting without any obstruction. "No!!!" A mournful and unwilling scream rang out. The man in the painting watched in despair as the wind blades pounded heavily on the oil painting. Boom -- Boom! Two short syllables rang out. Not long after the wind blades pounced on the oil painting, a ''boom'' was heard. The entire oil painting was ignited into a ball of flames. "Ah!!!" The man in the painting let out a shrill scream under the burning flames. This sound lasted for a short while before it gradually weakened and finally disappeared. At this time, the entire oil painting had been burned to the point that there were only a few ashes left on the ground. Naturally, the man in the oil painting had also been burned to nothing. The noisy corridor just a moment ago had already returned to peace in an instant. "Hu! Hu!" Standing in the corridor, Heath shook the sweat off his hair and panted lightly. Although the fight had not been long, the intensity of the fight was not weak at all. In such a high-intensity magic fight... His consumption was not weak either. After resting for a while, Heath took out two bottles of Spiritual Water from his dimensional pocket and drank them. Only then did he recover. Then, Heath waved to the back of the corridor. "It''s done. Come over." Jackman and the others had been waiting outside. They knew that they couldn''t interfere in a battle between intermediate-level Wizards. Forcing their way over would only cause trouble. Thus, they had been staying outside obediently from the start. Facing the stalemate, the two of them had been anxious for quite a while. At this time, they heard Heath''s shout and hurried over. "Wizard Heath, are you alright?" Alza asked with a frown. He probably felt that Heath''s spiritual power was a bit impetuous. As he spoke, he hurriedly took out a bottle of Spiritual Water and handed it over. "This is for you. I hope it can help you recover some of your lost magic power." Heath waved his hand. "No need. I''ve already drunk it." After drinking the potion in his stomach, Heath was still used to using the potion he made himself. He still needed to maintain some basic vigilance. After a pause, he continued, "Alright, let''s continue forward." "Yes." Although they successfully passed through the long corridor, everyone did not relax. Wizards usually did their best to guard against their own Wizard towers, especially such a large Wizard tower... The defensive measures inside were definitely not as simple as the oil painting at the entrance of the corridor. As expected, after passing through the long corridor, another obstacle appeared before them. "What a deep cliff!" "Why is there such a cliff inside?" "Is this really inside the palace?" After coming out of the corridor, unexpectedly, they came to a cliff. There were cliffs on both sides of the cliff. In the middle of the cliff was a cliff that was hundreds of meters long. Looking down, they could see a bottomless abyss. In the middle of the cliff, there were clouds that were one to two meters long. It looked extraordinarily magnificent, it was as if they were in a high mountain, which should not be the view of a palace. "Look at the opposite side. There seems to be a door over there!" At this moment, a Knight suddenly pointed at the opposite side of the cliff and shouted. Looking in the direction the Knight pointed to, they saw a door embedded in the wall of the opposite cliff. Obviously, this was a passage to continue forward. Jackman said, "It seems that we have to go over. Let''s go. What are we waiting for? Let''s fly over." Flying was a basic spell that Wizards mastered. Basically, as long as one was an official Wizard, there would be no one who could not fly. It was just a cliff of a few hundred meters... It was nothing to Wizards who mastered flight. Alza also nodded, but at this time, Heath said, "Wait a minute." Both of them looked at Heath. Jackman asked, "Any other questions, Heath?" Jackman did not find anything special about the cliff. The strange thing was that there were clouds floating in the middle of the cliff, which looked like a pocket-sized Dark Cloud Beast. However, he had just checked it with his spiritual tentacle. It was just an ordinary cloud. It had nothing to do with a Dark Cloud Beast. Heath did not say anything. He just walked to the edge of the cliff and thought for a while. Then, he took out a metal object from his dimensional pocket. It was a golden palm-sized metal bug. There was also a pile of small bee-like wings outside. It was a flying bug puppet. It was a gadget that Heath had bought when he was strolling in the market. Buzz, buzz, buzz! The little bug flapped its wings and flew out from Heath''s palm. Then, it quickly flew towards the cliff. However, just after it flew a few meters away, the clouds floating on the cliff suddenly lit up. One of the white clouds shone with a purplish-blue light. Then, there was a ''Pi!'' sound. A bolt of lightning shot out from the white cloud and headed straight for Heath''s metal bug. The moment the lightning bolt shot out, Heath hurriedly summoned his Mimicry Shield to cover the metal bug''s body. After being adjusted and strengthened over the years, the Mimicry Shield was now an absolute intermediate Wizard spell. Even if it was above the intermediate Wizard level, it would still be above the defensive level. It would have no problem blocking intermediate Wizard spells or even some advanced Wizard spells. However, at this moment, the moment the lightning struck, a series of ''ka ka ka'' sounds could be heard. The silver metal curtain collapsed in an instant and was torn into pieces by the lightning. Seeing this scene, the people on the broken cliff could not help but open their mouths. Everyone had experienced the power of the Heath''s Mimicry Shield personally before. It did not move at all in the face of the indiscriminate bombardment of so many spells. However, at this moment, it could not even withstand a few seconds in front of the lightning. If it was not the metal bug that had just flown over, but themselves... Alza and Jackman could not help but break out in cold sweat.... Chapter 365 - Probing Jackman''s jaw dropped. "What... What is this? A Falling Lightning spell? Why would a Falling Lightning spell have such high damage? How... How is this possible?" Beside him, Alza was also extremely puzzled. From the appearance of the spell and the energy fluctuation when it was triggered, there wasn''t much energy fluctuation in it. This should be an ordinary [Falling Lightning Spell]. However, the Falling Lightning spell was only an Apprentice-level spell. How could it cause such high damage? Even the defensive spells of intermediate-level Wizards would be torn apart. "Wizard Heath, do you know what''s going on?" The two looked at Heath. Heath hesitated for a moment and explained, "This is not a Falling Lightning spell. It''s a rule-type spell." "What?" "Rule-type spell!" The two of them were shocked. Heath nodded. "It can''t be wrong. When the spell was triggered, I sensed the rule power inside. It must be using rule-type runes, and there are quite a few of them." When he first arrived here, he had already sensed the unique energy fluctuation of a rule-type spell, so he had deliberately used the flying puppet to test it out. When the lightning was triggered, he had deliberately used his mind power tentacle to sense it, and sure enough, he had sensed the existence of a rule-type spell. Jackman and Alza''s expressions became ugly. Of course, they knew what a rule-type spell was. It was a product far from their level, and it belonged to the knowledge of the Stigmata level. With their current strength, they did not dare to touch it. The two looked at Heath. Alza hesitated. "Wizard Heath, what... what should we do?" From the situation just now, it was clear that the cliff was covered with a set of magic arrays. The clouds floating in the middle of the cliff were actually the magic traps that triggered these magic arrays. Such magic traps were spread all over the cliff. As long as they tried to pass through, they would definitely be attacked by these clouds. That was a rule-based spell. With their strength, it was impossible for them to pass through. One had to know that it was only one of the clouds that had just torn apart Heath''s defensive spell. Such clouds were densely packed all over the cliff. Heath did not answer. Instead, he walked to the edge of the cliff to observe for a while. Then, he took out a few metal puppets and let them fly. Under Heath''s control, the flying little things were like an army in a straight line, flying in several directions from the cliff. They were no different from the metal puppets from before. When these little things flew into the cliff, they immediately triggered the magic array inside. The clouds released various spells, such as fire, lightning, and frost. In an instant, Heath''s metal puppets were torn into pieces. Although these metal puppets were just small toys, they were expensive. A metal puppet cost at least a few hundred Magic Stones. In just a short while, Heath had already lost at least tens of thousands of Magic Stones. However, Heath did not seem to care at all. He continued to take out the metal puppet and let it fly. When all of his metal puppets were used up, he asked Jackman and Alza: "Hey, you two, do you have any metal tools that can fly? Take them out and try." The two looked at each other. Alza said, "Yes, we do, but... Wizard Heath, can you tell us what you are..." Heath explained, "Haven''t you noticed? These magic traps are fixed magic traps. They don''t have a mechanism to distinguish between friend and foe." Magic traps were divided into fixed and thinking types. The fixed type could be understood as a simple switch. This kind of magic trap didn''t have a mechanism to distinguish between friend and foe. As long as it entered the range of the magic trap, it would automatically trigger it. For example, a beast trap... Regardless of whether it was a hunter or a beast stepping on it, they would be caught. The latter was a thought-type. This kind of magic trap was like an intelligent machine that could make some simple judgments about the external environment. It could distinguish between friend and foe. It would only harm strangers and not the Wizard himself. The difference between the two was that one was simple, the production cost was low, and the other was complicated. The production cost was also extremely high. And the clouds that Heath had just observed were clearly a fixed magic array. Whether they entered or the Wizard himself entered, they would trigger the clouds and cause damage. Heath said, "Since this magic trap is fixed, then how did the Wizard who lived here get there?" Alza and Jackman''s eyes lit up. Jackman said, "Heath, you mean..." Heath nodded and said with certainty, "Yes, I think there must be a passage hidden in this pile of magic traps that only the Wizard knows about. It can lead to the opposite passage!" "I see!" Alza and Jackman were not stupid people. They just did not react before. After listening to Heath''s explanation, they immediately understood. Jackman smiled and said, "I see. So, Heath, you used those metal puppets to throw them into the cliff just now to test where they would be attacked and find the way to the other side. Is that right?" Heath nodded and said, "Yes, but I don''t have enough metal puppets, so I want to ask if you have anything else that can be used. It doesn''t need to be high-level, as long as it can fly." He had just tested it, and the trigger mechanism of this trap was very ordinary. Basically, as long as there were elemental fluctuations, the trap could be triggered. Jackman said, "I still have some Flying Letter Paper here, which is used to communicate with the tower. I''ll try it now." Alza also echoed, "I also have some Flying Wood here, which can be used to test it out." Flying Wood was a common magic material. Because its density was very low and it was very compatible with flying runes, Wizards often used it to make flying instruments such as brooms. Jackman immediately took out the Flying Letter Paper and used a command spell to fold the Flying Letter Paper into paper cranes and let them fly. Alza cut the Flying Wood into pieces and attached flying runes to it, controlling them to fly toward the cliff. In an instant, the densely packed paper cranes and Flying Wood floated towards the cliff like a school of fish in the deep sea. The clouds floating in the cliff did not show any mercy towards the flying army charging towards them. One after another, they lit up with dazzling beams of light and released all kinds of colorful spells. With a loud rumble, the flying objects in the sky were all destroyed by magic. But at the same time, in the midst of the magic, it was clear that there was a peaceful place that had not been bombarded by magic at all.... Chapter 366 - Interpretation Under the bombardment of magic, one could clearly see that there was a peaceful area. The paper cranes and Flying Wood that flew here were all safe and sound. No magic landed on them. "Found it! Over there!" "There''s no magic attack over there. Wizard Heath, over there!" Jackman and Alza''s eyes lit up. Heath nodded and stopped the various Wizard tools that the two of them had sent into the cliff. "Alright, you can stop now." Immediately, Heath walked over and observed for a while. Then, he took a paper crane from Jackman and controlled the paper crane to fly over. He quickly confirmed that this area was indeed a safe zone, the paper crane flew all the way without suffering any magic attacks. ''Looks like this should be the passage that the wizard usually travels to and fro, right?'' While Heath was thinking, suddenly... "Eh? What''s with that paper crane?" "Why is it swaying... it''s going to fall, it''s going to fall!" Before everyone could be happy for long, the paper crane in front of them suddenly began to sway, as if it had been shot by a hunter. After swaying in the air twice, it stopped flapping its wings. Then, with a ''whoosh!'', it spiraled downwards and soon completely disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Everyone''s faces sank. Alza frowned and looked at Heath again. "Wizard Heath, what... what''s going on?" Heath squinted his eyes and observed for a while before saying, "Give me a few more paper cranes." Then, he took the paper cranes and injected them with flight runes one by one. He controlled the paper cranes to fly in that direction. Without exception, the paper cranes seemed to be damaged after entering that area. Soon, they stopped flapping their wings and fell down. Heath frowned and quickly figured out the reason. "It''s anti-magic." Alza and Jackman were stunned. "Anti-magic?" Heath nodded and said, "Yes, the area over there has been cast with an anti-magic magic array. When the paper crane flew over, it lost the support of magic. Without magic, the paper crane is no different from an ordinary paper crane." When the paper crane approached the area, he could clearly feel that there was a special twisted forcefield in the area. Under the effect of the special forcefield, the magic power on the paper crane decreased sharply until it completely disappeared. Without the support of magic power, the paper crane was no different from an ordinary paper crane. It naturally fell directly according to the gravity factor. Alza said anxiously, "Sir Wizard, what do you think we should do now?" Anti-magic was a fairly high level of magic knowledge, far beyond what a Wizard of his level could come into contact with. In the face of this situation, he and Jackman could not come up with any ideas. Heath thought for a moment and said, "Let me try." After thinking for a moment, he took out a hemp rope and a cross-shaped sword from his dimensional pocket. He first stabbed the cross-shaped sword and its sheath into the ground, then tied one end of the hemp rope to the cross-shaped sword. The other end was tied to his body. "If there is a situation, pull me back." After giving some simple instructions to Jackman and the others, Heath walked into the cliff and flew towards the anti-magic area. "Heath, be careful!" Under Jackman''s exhortation, Heath quickly approached the anti-magic area. As he approached, Heath clearly felt a strange energy being transmitted from the surroundings. This was a strange energy that he had never come into contact with before. It was like spiritual power that could seep into his body from anywhere. Moreover, this energy seemed to have some strange reaction with the magic power in his body. When this energy entered his body, Heath could clearly feel that his magic power was rapidly disintegrating. ''D*mn it, what the hell is this damn energy?'' Heath was shocked and quickly stopped. Magic was the foundation of a Wizard''s life, and anti-magic to a Wizard was no different from a highly toxic object. Heath had only read about materials or magic arrays that could suppress magic, and this was the first time he had come into contact with such materials. As he was surprised, Heath quickly spread his spiritual tentacles forward, trying to decipher the source of this energy. However, there was still a distance from the core area of the energy, and the contact with this strange energy was also very limited. The valuable information that could be deciphered was also very rare. ''I have to go a little further...'' With this thought in mind, Heath controlled his flying spell and continued to fly forward. His action gave Jackman and Alza, who were behind him, a fright. After all, they had already seen the end of the paper crane clearly. "Heath, stop moving forward. We can''t hold on any longer!" On the cliff, Jackman shouted at Heath anxiously. He clearly felt that as Heath approached the area, the magic power in his body was disappearing at an extremely fast speed. Even Heath''s body started to sway like the paper crane from before. Heath shook his head and said persistently, "No, I have to move forward a little more. Get the Knights to prepare to pull the rope. Jackman, you and Alza prepare magic support." Seeing that Heath was so stubborn, the two of them did not say anything more. They just looked at the other side worriedly and took their Wizard tools to prepare the magic support at any time. Meanwhile, the Knights had already grasped the rope. They were ready to pull Heath at any time if the situation was not good. One hundred meters... Fifty meters... Thirty meters... Ten meters! Finally, when Heath was ten meters away from here, a large amount of information poured into his spiritual tentacles. Clusters of runes naturally appeared in Heath''s spiritual sea. The strange energy that had been completely unknown was also densely arranged in front of Heath''s eyes. Looking at these runic structures, Heath instantly felt as if he had walked into a sea of knowledge, and he instantly became excited. He hurriedly chanted in his heart: ''System, extract.'' [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Runic Structure Knowledge [Erilka].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Ancient Rune [Seth].] [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Ancient Rune...] A series of unfamiliar knowledge surged into Heath''s mind. It quickly arranged and combined with his previous knowledge. It filled up the gaps in the knowledge he had previously learned. As this knowledge filled up the gaps in the past, a lot of the knowledge Heath had previously been unable to understand suddenly became clear. ''So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is. Is this the anti-magic structure?'' ''So that''s how Erilka''s structure is used...'' Just as Heath was immersed in the sea of knowledge, suddenly, the remaining magic power on his body completely disappeared, and Heath suddenly fell from the sky.... Chapter 367 - Disappear Not long after the energy was absorbed, the distorted energy completely invaded Heath''s magic pool. As the energy invaded, the magic power in Heath''s magic pool disappeared at a very fast speed. In an instant, there was nothing left. Without the support of the magic power, Heath''s flying spell naturally stopped, and Heath fell from the sky. "Pull him back!" "Pull Heath back!" Jackman shouted at the Knights at the edge of the cliff, and the Knights immediately pulled Heath back with the hemp rope in their hands. After losing the flying spell, Heath was like a swing under the effect of gravity. He naturally moved toward the cliff and soon left the strange area. Jackman and Alza, who had been waiting at the edge of the cliff, immediately raised their wands and released the Wizard''s Hand at Heath. This place had already left the anti-magic area. When the spell was cast on Heath again, Heath''s falling momentum suddenly decreased, and he floated again under the effect of the Wizard''s Hand. Jackman and Alza, who were behind him, let out a sigh of relief. The two controlled the Wizard''s Hand and carefully pulled heath back from the top of the cliff. Soon, they successfully returned to the cliff. Alza quickly went up to him. "How is it? Wizard Heath, did you find anything?" Heath did not answer immediately. Instead, he waved his hand, indicating that Alza should not speak. Then, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, deep in thought. Alza still wanted to ask something, but Jackman, who was beside him, quickly pulled him back. "Don''t you see? Heath must have found something. Don''t disturb his thinking." After hearing that, Alza finally stopped. Jackman was right. Heath was indeed thinking at this time. He was thinking about the information he had just extracted from that strange area. He first checked the condition of his body. After checking, he was shocked. ''Magic power, magic power... Magic power is gone!'' The originally huge magic pool was now empty. The magic power inside had disappeared completely. It was so clean that it looked like an empty shell. One had to know that Heath had already reached the level of an intermediate-level Wizard. His own magic power was huge, but it had disappeared completely in an instant. This was really unbelievable... ''My magic Power is empty? Ah! Not good!'' At this moment, Heath suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. He hurriedly opened his eyes and opened his spatial pocket. He took out a few potions and drank them one after another without even looking at the bottle stopper. At the same time, the magic pool in his spiritual sea was also undergoing rapid changes. Fine cracks suddenly appeared at the bottom and surrounding of the magic pool. The entire pool started to crack as if it had encountered some kind of huge attack. This was the reaction of the collapse of the magic pool. The magic pool was a container for mana, but at the same time, magic was also a barrier to strengthen the magic pool. The magic pool itself was not a product with a stable structure. On the contrary, its structure was actually very fragile. If there were no external objects to borrow, it would not even take long for it to collapse naturally. When the magic power was stored in the magic pool, the magic pool could absorb the energy in the magic power to strengthen itself. In a figurative way, it was like magic power was glue. When the magic pool was about to collapse, it would be filled up and repaired so that the magic pool could remain intact. Once a large amount of magic power was lost, the magic pool would not be able to absorb the magic power and would have no energy to maintain its stability. It would naturally collapse. This was the kind of magic power collapse that Wizards would have a change of expression when talking about. After drinking a few bottles of spiritual potions, Heath hurriedly activated his spiritual power to activate the medicinal properties. With the stimulation of his spiritual power, the medicinal properties were quickly activated. The spiritual potions quickly turned into balls of magic power and surged into Heath''s magic pool. The originally exhausted magic pool was once again filled up. ''Fortunately... Fortunately...'' Seeing this, Heath couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, a feeling of lingering fear welled up in his heart. The collapse of magic power was a fatal threat to a Wizard, second only to the collapse of his mind power. Once the magic power collapsed, the future of a Wizard would basically be ruined, and the possibility of recovery was minimal. It was precisely because of this that... A Wizard would usually do his best to avoid using up all his magic power in one go. No matter what kind of spell he used, he would basically maintain some of the most basic magic power. After repairing the magic pool, Heath checked it again carefully and continued to meditate on the spot. He only relaxed after he had completely filled in the magic power that had disappeared. Then, he thought about the strange energy just now. ''What exactly is that thing? The magic power disappeared too quickly!'' Heath frowned. He was very careful about the amount of magic power left. It was impossible for such a low-level mistake to happen. The main reason why it happened was that the magic power disappeared too quickly that it caught him off guard. Before he could react, his magic power disappeared. It was the first time Heath had seen magic power disappear so quickly. Even when he used some large-scale spells, the speed of the magic power extraction was not so fast. ''So that''s how it is. That area is actually not some anti-magic, but directly extracting magic power!'' At this time, Heath finally reacted. That area was not the legendary anti-magic, but used a special method to quickly extract his magic power. It was just that the speed at which magic power was drained was too fast, it was so fast that it looked as if it was hit by anti-magic, causing the magic to instantly disappear. ''What method did he use to do it... ?'' With his eyes closed, Heath began to search for the runic structure and magic knowledge that he had just extracted. The knowledge that he had quickly extracted through the system was completely imprinted in his mind, it was no different from the knowledge that he had obtained through learning. It was also for Heath to grasp these abilities. At this time, he naturally easily understood the meaning of the knowledge, and through the knowledge, he quickly retrieved the general structure of the magic. ''I see. Is it a magic array?'' Heath opened his eyes and looked at the void in front of him. Through the search of the knowledge, he had basically figured out the general structure of the area in front of him. He finally understood how the anti-magic spell was done. "But how did the Wizard himself get there?" Touching his chin, Heath couldn''t help but think again.... Chapter 368 - Pass There should be some secret key keepsake, right? After thinking for a while, Heath felt that the reason should be the secret key of the magic array. This was a commonly used method of magic array arrangement. After the magic array was set up, the Wizard himself would write the runes to break the magic array into some Wizard tools that could be carried with him to make a secret key. Then, when the Wizard himself wanted to pass through the magic array, he would only need to bring the secret key. Heath could not help but ask Alza, "Are there any tokens or magic tools that your ancestor left behind?" Alza shook his head. "No, only a map that records this place." Heath touched his chin. "That''s really strange..." Alza was puzzled. "What''s wrong, Wizard Heath?" Heath explained, "This magic array should be a secret key magic array. You need to bring the secret key to pass through here. I remember you said that the information of the location here was sent back to the family after your ancestor sorted it out. Then, I believe he will bring back the secret key to facilitate the family to recover his inheritance." Since this ruin was left behind by the Wizard in order to get the family to take back his inheritance, then the secret key should have been prepared. Alza thought for a moment and said, "This... There might have been one before. It was probably lost during the family''s previous disasters. When I found this map in the old house, it was casually left on the side... So..." Heath said, "Is that so..." If that was the case, then it was very likely. After all, the Fons family had indeed encountered several disasters in the long river of history, and most of the family''s assets had been lost. Heath thought for a moment and said, "If that''s the case... then we can only use brute force to crack it." Jackman asked, "Are you confident, Brother?" Everyone present could clearly see the power of the magic array just now. They had never come into contact with these kinds of rule-based runes before. Since they had not even come into contact with the fundamental knowledge... One could imagine how difficult it was to crack the magic array. Heath said, "Let''s try it first." With his current knowledge reserves, it was extremely difficult to crack the magic array. However, if he used the system to extract more relevant knowledge, then it was not impossible to try. After pausing for a moment, he added, "Before that, I''ll have to try a few more times. Remember to cooperate with me like before." Jackman said worriedly, "Do you still need to go over? Heath, you have to think carefully." Heath said affirmatively, "I''ll be careful this time." He was no longer as clueless about the magic array as before, especially the ability to extract magic power. As long as he took precautions in advance, it would not be as dangerous as before. He decided to do it. Heath immediately recovered his mana and made preparations. Just like before, he tied the rope to his body and handed one end of the rope to Jackman and the others. Then, he cast a flying spell and flew towards the area of the magic array. There was no difference from before. As he got closer to the area, the mana in Heath''s body disappeared at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Heath immediately chanted in his heart, ''Extract.'' [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained [Serra Rune].] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained [Fourth Element Vera Rune Structure].] [Beep, successful extraction. Obtained Rune Knowledge...] Before the magic power was exhausted, Heath immediately motioned for Alza and Jackman to pull him back from the cliff, and then used the Wizard''s Hand to bring him back to the cliff. At the same time, he quickly took out Spiritual Water from his dimensional pocket and consumed it to make up for the loss of magic power in the magic pool. Spiritual Water was a powerful potion that could recover Wizard''s magic power. It was basically a daily item for Wizards, and most Wizards would always have some on hand. Before the exploration of the ruins, Heath had made himself a large amount of Spiritual Water, which filled the entire dimensional pocket. The storage was extremely abundant, so there was no need to care about this little loss. After filling up the magic pool and taking a short break, Heath got up and floated forward again to extract the knowledge before coming back to rest. After retrieving the knowledge more than ten times, Heath finally stopped when the system notification could no longer reveal any useful knowledge. Standing on the cliff, Heath closed his eyes and tidied up. At this time, his mind was filled with many unfamiliar and irrelevant knowledge. These were all extracted previously. With the addition of these knowledge points, Heath quickly figured out the general structure of the magic array. In particular, he had completely understood the structure of the core area of the magic array. Although he was still quite a distance away from completely understanding it, it was more or less enough to crack the magic array. A simple explanation would be like this magic array was a door, and for Heath to open this door, he did not need to understand the entire structure of the door. He only needed to understand the structure of the keyhole. "Wait for me here. I''ll go crack it." "Ah, now? Then you have to be careful..." Immediately, Heath began to officially crack this magic array. Similar to what he had experienced before, Heath flew to the area near the magic array and used his spiritual tentacles to cut into the spiritual network of the magic array and crack it. The slightly troublesome part was that the magic array would draw the Wizard''s own magic power. Therefore, after cracking the magic array for a while, Heath''s magic power would be sucked away and he would not be able to maintain the flying spell and fall from the sky to the cliff. Although Jackman, Alza, and the Knights were ready at the back, and there was no danger to their lives, they could not continue to crack the magic array. So after thinking about it, Heath took a rare piecewise method to crack the magic array. This method was equivalent to cutting the magic array''s core into several parts when cracking the magic array, and then cracking it piece by piece. It was the most common method used to crack some large magic arrays. There was nothing much to say about the rest of the work. The key to breaking the magic array was knowledge. Now that Heath had enough knowledge, he also had a good understanding of the structure of the magic array. He just needed to follow the instructions step by step. In less than half an hour, Heath had successfully broken the magic array. The moment the magic array was unlocked, a huge hexagram suddenly appeared in the void. The complicated patterns suddenly lit up with dazzling rays of light... In the void above the cliff, a huge hexagram magic array suddenly lit up. A few colorful rays of light shone from the magic array, which was extremely dazzling. "It''s unlocked! It''s unlocked!" "The magic array is open! It''s the magic array!" Jackman and Alza on the cliff were extremely excited. They watched the scene without blinking and could not help but cheer. The light did not last long before it gradually dimmed. Not long after the light completely dissipated, a series of ''hu hu'' sounds could be heard. Heath could clearly feel a strong airflow rising up from the depths of the cliff under his feet. Along with this gust of air, there were a few white dots that rose up at an extremely fast speed. Soon, they were revealed before Heath''s eyes. They were stone slabs. Each of these stone slabs was about half a meter long and rectangular. They did not look much different from ordinary stone slabs, but what was strange was that each of the stone slabs had facial features that looked like humans. Their mouths maintained the shape of a big smile. Not long after they rose up, they opened their mouths and shouted at Heath, "Welcome home! Welcome home!" Heath raised his eyebrows and looked at the slabs under his feet. He recognized these slabs. They were called Flying Stone Slabs. They were a kind of magic substance that was between demonized creatures and ores because they had the ability to float in the air. Therefore, it was often used by Wizards to build floating bridges in some Wizard towers, just like this one. These stone slabs rose all the way to a height lower than Heath''s. They connected to each other to form a floating bridge, all the way to the opposite cliff. Heath stepped on the stone bridge, and at the same time, he waved his hand behind him. "That''s enough. Let''s go." Alza and Jackman were overjoyed. "You guys stay here. We''ll go over and take a look first." "Yes, Sir." Alza ordered the Knights to stay on the cliff. Then, he brought Jackman and flew over, stepping on the cliff like Heath. Everyone stepped on the stone slabs on the cliff and successfully arrived at the opposite side of the cliff. The moment they landed, Alza could not help but let out a long sigh. "We''re finally here. It was really not easy..." Jackman echoed, "Yeah, this is all thanks to Heath. If it weren''t for him, the two of us would have wasted our trip today..." Rule-based runes were knowledge that Jackman and Alza had never come into contact with before, and the terrifying power of the magic array to extract magic power was something that they could not do anything about. Facing this kind of magic array, they were completely helpless. If Heath had not been here today, the two of them might not have been able to do anything with the magic array. In the end, they might have had no choice but to return to seek help from their mentors. Alza said gratefully, "Wizard Heath, thank you so much." Jackman was still fine. He had plenty of time anyway. Even if he returned without any success, it would only be a waste of time. For Alza, this little bit of time was just adding insult to injury. Heath shook his head. "No need to stand on ceremony. Since we have agreed to advance and retreat together, of course I have to keep my promise." "Alright, let''s go in and see what''s behind this door." As he spoke, Heath looked to the side of the mountain wall. There was a dark cave entrance just like the other side. At the end of the cave entrance, a tall and big stone door could be vaguely seen. Bzzt! Bzzt! The dancing flames lit up the path ahead. Heath and the others held torches and walked over. After passing through a short tunnel, they soon arrived in front of the stone door. "There won''t be any more trouble, right?" "Magic traps? Restrictions? Everyone should be careful. Don''t let your guard down. Wizards who fall in front of the treasury are everywhere in the Wizard World." Standing in front of the gate, everyone started to hesitate. Ever since they entered the underground palace, there were basically no traps or traps along the way. However, after they arrived here, they unexpectedly calmed down. Until now, no one had encountered any danger. This inevitably made people suspect that there was some hidden mechanism that had not been discovered. And because of this, even if everyone used their spiritual power to scan, they discovered that the door was just an ordinary door without any rune structure. They only needed a slight push to push it open, but right now, no one, including Heath, made the first move. After repeatedly searching for a few times and still finding nothing, Jackman took the initiative to stand out. "Let me do it." Heath thought for a moment and said, "Let''s retreat and use the puppet technique to open the door." It was a common method to control the puppet to open the door in the ruins. This way, if there was any sudden situation, the puppet could block in front of them and give them space. However, at this moment, Jackman and Alza were somewhat troubled by Heath''s suggestion. "Heath, my puppets are only at the Apprentice level. Look..." "Me too, Wizard Heath. Puppet spells are not my forte, so my usual preparations are..." The puppet used to open the door could not be an ordinary puppet. After all, if its defense was too weak, it would be no different from a piece of paper. That would be meaningless... If there really was a powerful magic trap inside, the puppet would be instantly torn apart, and the rest of the attacks would still affect the Wizard himself. Heath said, "It''s okay, I''m prepared." As he spoke, he asked Jackman and Alza to step back a little. Then, he drew a simple magic array on the ground. Finally, he pressed his hands together in the middle, and then pressed them on the ground. The magic array on the ground lit up with a dazzling beam of light. With a ''kacha'' sound, a black bolt of lightning cut through the air above the magic array. Then, the space was distorted, a crack opened up from within. Boom! Boom! Heavy footsteps sounded. A huge stone giant walked out from the spatial crack that Heath had summoned. "Stone Golem!" Jackman and Alza said in unison. The two looked at the Stone Golem in shock. Stone Golems were not particularly rare magical creations in the Wizard World, however, it was rare to be able to control them so meticulously, and to be able to fuse so closely with a Wizard''s soul. "Let''s retreat." Then, Heath brought Jackman and Alza to the edge of the cliff outside and controlled the stone giant to walk towards the door. The stone giant stretched out its huge hands and pressed them against the door. Rumble! With a loud rumble, the door slowly opened.... Chapter 369 - Treasury Chapter 369 Treasury After the door opened, the scene that appeared in front of them immediately stunned Heath and the others. Even Heath could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°Wa wa wa!¡± ¡°My¡­ God!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they stared blankly ahead. In front of them was a very spacious hall that was the size of a football field. The entire hall was now filled with all kinds of treasures. The Magic Stones piled up as high as a hill and the piles of materials completely dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich, we¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°Treasures, they¡¯re all treasures, they¡¯re all treasures!¡± Jackman, who was slightly lacking in mental fortitude, and Alza, who desperately needed resources, were the first to be unable to suppress their emotions. They rushed into the pile of resources like crazy, like commoners who had entered a mountain of gold, digging up the Magic Stones and throwing them into the sky. Then, they threw away the various materials, and the excitement was written all over their faces. Heath was also very happy, but he did not lose his composure like the two of them. After all, he had explored many ruins over the years, and he had obtained countless treasures from them. He had seen many more than this big scene. He just strolled over as if he was strolling in the garden. While admiring the various resources around him and searching for the materials he needed, he counted the rough harvest of this trip. After walking for a while, his gaze was attracted by something on his right. It was a blue gemstone. It was round like a pearl and looked like a water bead. In the middle of the water bead was a red mosquito that was wrapped magically. It looked exceptionally strange. ¡®Blue Water Agate? And a Bloodthirsty Mosquito was sealed?¡¯ Heath picked up the pillar and observed it for a while. His eyes lit up. The blue crystal-like part of the pearl¡¯s shell was a substance called Blue Water Agate. It was a product formed by the combination of resin and elements. The little bug inside was a magical creature called a Bloodthirsty Mosquito. The Bloodthirsty Mosquito was a very low-level demonized creature. The Blue Water Agate was not a particularly outstanding substance. However, this Blue Water Agate still caught Heath¡¯s attention. The main reason was that the Bloodthirsty Mosquito was a demonized creature from the ancient times, and it had already disappeared in this era. ¡®Ah, I really didn¡¯t expect to see a complete Bloodthirsty Mosquito here. I wonder if I can still extract the substance from it?¡¯ Heath was skeptical, so he gave it a try. ¡®Extract.¡¯ In fact, this was purely a casual experiment. After all, he had used the system for so long, and he knew that the system¡¯s extraction of the substance was determined by the time the substance died. The longer the time it died, the lower the probability of extracting the substance. After a certain period of time, it was basically impossible to extract the matter, especially this Bloodthirsty Mosquito before him. That matter was already ten thousand years old, so it was impossible to extract the harvest. However, the reality of the situation made Heath¡¯s jaws drop. (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence (Bloodthirsty Mosquito).] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent (Bloodthirsty).) (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained¡­] A series of crisp notifications rang in his ears. It was no different from the usual sound when he was extracting matter. Hearing this sound, Heath could not help but gape. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Up until now, the system had always followed the law of time of death. After a creature died, the amount of matter extracted should decrease with the passage of time. After a certain amount of time, it should not be able to extract anything. However, this Bloodthirsty Mosquito was obviously a creature from ten thousand years ago. Theoretically, it should not be able to extract anything. Why would there be a reaction? ¡°Could it be that this Bloodthirsty Mosquito died not long ago?¡¯ ¡®No, that¡¯s impossible.¡¯ As soon as this thought popped up, Heath shook his head decisively and denied this guess. After all, this Bloodthirsty Mosquito had been dead for an unknown period of time. It was a creature that was extinct in this era. Since there was no problem with the Bloodthirsty Mosquito, then could the problem be¡­ Blue Water Agate? Heath stared at the blue shell and suddenly had some clues. The Blue Water Agate that enveloped the Bloodthirsty Mosquito was actually formed from the resin that flowed down from a tree species from ancient times. Heath thought for a moment and realized that this tree species should be called ¡®Blue Time¡¯. This Blue Time was not a particularly high-level magic plant, but this plant had a special characteristic ¡ª Anti-corrosion. It contained a certain law of time that could slow down the flow of time, or even stop time. Of course, this effect could only be produced under certain circumstances. It was likely that this Bloodthirsty Mosquito was enveloped by Blue Time and coincidentally triggered the Blue Time¡¯s time freeze function, causing the Bloodthirsty Mosquito¡¯s time to remain in the ancient times, and it was also because of this that Heath was able to extract material from it. ¡®So¡­ this Bloodthirsty Mosquito should still be intact?¡¯ Thinking Curiously, Heath released his spiritual power and spread it into the amber to carefully observe it. The result was indeed not out of his expectations. This Bloodthirsty Mosquito was indeed intact. Its physical body cells were still active! This discovery could not help but make Heath¡¯s eyes light up. Demonized creatures from the ancient times had always had high research value, especially for body cells like the Bloodthirsty Mosquito that was still active. The research value was even more difficult to estimate. ¡®Aha! I didn¡¯t expect to find an active Bloodthirsty Mosquito! That¡¯s great!¡¯ Because he had once extracted a large amount of knowledge about insects in the Magic Bug Forest, Heath was even more fond of these insects. If he had them in his hands, there would be a lot of experiments that he could do. ¡°This expedition is really too suitable!¡¯ Thinking happily, Heath continued to stroll around the hall to see if he could find some other interesting things, such as other Blue Water Agate. Unfortunately, there were no more Blue Water Agates after that. That was also about right. Blue Water Agate was not a common substance to begin with. This Blue Water Agate was most likely produced by chance. It was not easy to find the same thing again. However, although there was no Blue Water Agate, the other gains were not to be underestimated. Magic Stones, materials, Wizard tools, and all kinds of magic scrolls. What made Heath even more excited was that in a corner of the hall, he also found ¡ª A study room! This independent study room was filled with volumes of ancient books. On them were records of magic knowledge from the ancient times. For Wizards, aside from the training of their own strength, the most important thing was the accumulation of internal knowledge. Over the years, Heath had been able to smoothly break through on the path of advancement. A large part of it was because his own knowledge had always been at the forefront. If there was no knowledge or insufficient knowledge accumulation, then it was very likely that he would encounter obstacles or even fail to advance. Alza in front of him was a living example. The reason why Alza¡¯s life force had been drained so much, even though he was a Wizard of the same generation as Jackman, was largely because he had failed to advance, and the reason why he failed to advance was also because of the lack of accumulated knowledge. The accumulation of knowledge was not easy. He had to look for both learning knowledge and knowledge at the same time. In fact, the amount of knowledge that Heath had learned over the years was already quite a lot. All the knowledge that he could come into contact with had been extracted by him. Now, there was only a bit of knowledge that could be extracted to advance, and because of this, his knowledge had basically not improved much during this period of time. However, the books in the study were all from ancient times. He had never come into contact with these books before, and he had never obtained any of this knowledge. Extracting any of these books was an absolute increase in his knowledge. It was indeed the case. After entering the study, Heath immediately picked up a book and extracted it. ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge (Detailed Explanation of the Law of Love).] A piece of information that he had never come into contact with before quickly entered Heath¡¯s mind, and he immediately felt that his knowledge had increased a lot. ¡®Haha, that¡¯s great. With these books, my knowledge will definitely be able to advance to another level! Currently, Heath¡¯s knowledge was just about the same as his strength. He was at the intermediate rank of the Wizards. This level was not too low, but it was definitely not high. Generally speaking, the knowledge of a Wizard was one level lower than the strength of the Wizard. This was because Wizards usually focused their energy on training their strength. Compared to the increase in knowledge, knowledge was usually ranked second. In other words, the knowledge level of an official beginner-rank Wizard was only at the advanced Apprentice level most of the time, while an intermediate-rank Wizard¡¯s knowledge level was only at the beginner rank most of the time. A Wizard like Heath who could maintain his knowledge level and strength level was definitely a minority. Most of them were talented geniuses who could do it, while Heath relied on the system to achieve this achievement. However, this did not mean that his knowledge was broad. On the contrary, after advancing to an intermediate Wizard, the requirements for knowledge became even more stringent. Below an intermediate Wizard, even if one¡¯s knowledge was one or two levels lower, it would not have much of an effect on advancing. However, above an intermediate Wizard, the knowledge and strength were completely reversed. Only when one¡¯s knowledge reached the advanced Wizard level¡­ Only then would a Wizard be able to advance to the advanced rank. Previously, Heath was still considering where to go to find new knowledge to expand his knowledge. He didn¡¯t expect to have so many unexpected gains here. Immediately, he began to swim around in the library, taking out books one by one. At once, the system¡¯s notification sound rang incessantly in his ears. (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge [6th Elemental Rune Arrangement ).] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge (Berta Rune Detailed Explanation].] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Knowledge¡­] As pieces of information poured into Heath¡¯s mind, Heath¡¯s knowledge continued to improve. After extracting for a while, Jackman and Alza finally found this study. The two who walked into the study were instantly attracted by the dense books in the study. Jackman said in surprise, ¡°Wow, so many books, huh? Are these ancient Wizard books?¡± Jackman picked up a book and flipped through it. He was quickly surprised by the knowledge recorded on it. These were very ancient Wizard knowledge, which he had never come into contact with before. Looking at Heath who was flipping through the books, he could not help but ask, ¡°Heath, can you understand these too?¡± Heath, who was still in the midst of extracting knowledge, said without turning his head, ¡°I basically don¡¯t understand them. I¡¯m just flipping through them.¡± Jackman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I say¡­¡± These were all ancient Wizard knowledge. Only those ancient Wizard families still had the corresponding inheritance. Most of the knowledge recorded on them had already been lost. If Heath could understand it¡­ Then this was not something that could be explained by the word ¡®genius¡¯¡­ Jackman picked up the book and casually flipped through it. ¡°These are all old antiques. If I sell them, I think I can definitely sell them for a good price. Later, we¡¯ll split these piles of books¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Heath decisively refused, ¡°No.¡± He said without a doubt, ¡°Knowledge is a precious treasure. I want this pile of books alone. If you want to sell them, you can copy a copy, but I have to keep this pile.¡± Heath¡¯s attitude and way of doing things were obviously a little overbearing. After all, they came together. These books belonged to the three of them in theory, but now he proposed to monopolize them alone. This was really overbearing However, Jackman did not have any intention of objecting. He only asked for Alza¡¯s opinion symbolically. ¡°Alza, what do you think?¡± Alza did not object. Instead, he smiled and nodded. ¡°I have no objections.¡± On the way, they had only taken on the role of escorts. The rest, including searching for the ruins, entering the ruins, and clearing the levels, were all completed by Heath. Without Heath, they would not have been able to stand here, not to mention that Heath was an intermediate-level Wizard that was one level higher than them. Not to mention Heath, even if he wanted to obtain the materials outside, as long as Alza had enough resources to advance, Alza would definitely not object. In the hall earlier, Alza had indeed found the resources he needed to advance. Of course, he would not come here to compete with Heath. Alza said, ¡°I think Wizard Heath is right. Knowledge is the most precious treasure. We should keep these things for ourselves. I think we should just leave it to Heath¡­¡± Chapter 370 - Separation Chapter 370 Separation Alza¡¯s previous advancement had failed because of a lack of knowledge. He had personally suffered a loss in this aspect and deeply understood the importance of knowledge to Wizards. Because of this¡­ Although his pursuit of knowledge was not as persistent as Heath¡¯s, he was still very concerned about knowledge. It was 2 to 1. Seeing that Heath and Alza had said so, Jackman naturally did not say anything. After all, the harvest from this trip was already rich enough for him. It was not too important whether he wanted the remaining knowledge books or not. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s do it according to your wishes. Then, can we go to the hall outside now? There are many treasures waiting for us there. I can¡¯t wait.¡± Immediately, Heath kept all the books in the library and slowly put them into a few spatial pockets. He brought these books back first and then copied a copy for Alza and Jackman. Since everyone came together, then they naturally had a share of these too. Then, Heath and the others returned to the hall. The books had already been collected. Next, it was time to divide up the resources outside. Heath and the others counted and found that there were about 80 to 90 million Magic Stones inside. Each of them could get about 30 million Magic Stones, which was 3,000 high-level Magic Stones. Jackman, who had received the Magic Stones, was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Hahaha, 3,000 high-level Magic Stones! 3,000 high-level Magic Stones! This is a huge profit!¡± Although Jackman was a pureblood, 3,000 high-level Magic Stones was definitely not a small number for him and his family. Including the cultivation resources Jackman could get from his family every year, it was only a few million Magic Stones. Alza was also very happy. ¡°How is it? Am I right? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? This trip was not in vain, right?¡± Seeing their happy look, Heath was a little speechless. After all, strictly speaking, they had dug up the ancestral grave of Alza¡¯s family. He had never seen anyone so happy to bring outsiders to dig up their own ancestral grave. Wizards were like that. Every Wizard was pragmatic. In the eyes of Wizards, there was only absolute benefit, and all other etiquette and kinship were worthless. The harvest was still continuing. Magic Stones were the most eye-catching harvest, but it was only one of them. After that, there were mountains of materials, such as the Eyeless Fruit, the Green Root Grass, and the Starry Flower¡­ These were all rare resources that were often used on the path of cultivation for Wizards. Each of them could easily be sold for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. All of them added up would only be worth more than the Magic Stones here. Similarly, these resources were divided into three portions by Heath and the others, one for each of them. The magic scrolls and Wizard tools that followed were also the same. The ruins left behind by an intermediate-level Wizard contained unimaginable resources. There were dozens to hundreds of Wizard tools, ranging from Apprentice to intermediate-level Wizard, among them, the most valuable was undoubtedly a rule-type magic staff. If this Wizard tool were to be sold on the market, it would be worth at least tens of millions of Magic Stones, and this Wizard tool would naturally go into Heath¡¯s pocket. After distributing the Wizard tools, there were no more resources left in the hall. Some scattered Magic Stones might be found in the other magic wall lamps around, but everyone felt that there was no need for that. After all, their harvest this time was already abundant enough. Then, they did not delay any further. They followed the route they came from and quickly left the ruins. Returning to the land, Alza took a deep breath and said happily, ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re back, we made it!¡± At this moment, his face was no longer as sad as when he had entered. His face was ruddy and full of red light. He looked like a radiant person, completely different from when he had just entered. But this was also normal. After all, they had just found so many resources and treasures in the underground. Even if they had only taken a third of them¡­ Alza had tens of thousands of high-level Magic Stones. Such a huge amount of resources was more than enough for him to advance to an intermediate-level Wizard in the future. As long as he advanced to an intermediate-level Wizard, his vitality would be restored, and his life force would be strengthened again. After a pause, he gratefully bowed to Heath. ¡°Wizard Heath, thank you for this trip. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to go so smoothly.¡± Heath said nonchalantly, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. The map that led us here was provided by you.¡± Alza shook his head. ¡°No, I will take this as you doing me a favor. The map doesn¡¯t mean anything. If it wasn¡¯t for your help, we might still be at a loss on the island.¡± Pausing for a moment, he bowed deeply to Heath. ¡°I, Alza, will never forget your help.¡± Heath replied, ¡°You are too kind.¡± The exploration of the ruins came to an end, and everyone was about to return. However, Heath did not follow Alza and the others back mainly because of the resources on the island. There were still a large number of resources on the island that he had never extracted before. If all of these resources were extracted, it would definitely greatly strengthen Heath¡¯s strength. Therefore, Heath was not prepared to give them up. Thus, when Jackman and the others suggested to go back, Heath was prepared to stay for a few more days, saying that he needed to gather some materials. After all, he had his own Wizard ship. On the way here, he had also recorded the direction and coordinates of this place clearly. When the time came, he could slowly return. Jackman and the others did not force him. After learning that Heath was going to collect on the island, they were more concerned. Jackman said, ¡°Then you have to be careful, Brother Heath. After all, Alza said that there are advanced-level demonized creatures on this island. It¡¯s not a good idea to anger them.¡± Alza also persuaded, ¡°Yes, Wizard Heath. If it¡¯s not a particularly important material, then I suggest that you don¡¯t stay on this island.¡± Heath said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Seeing that Heath was determined, Jackman and Alza did not force him. They only reminded him to be careful and left on the Wizard ship in a hurry. After all, Jackman was fine¡­ but Alza was already at the end of time. His life could be in danger at any time. He had to advance to an intermediate Wizard as soon as possible. There was no time to waste here. A few days later, in the southeast of Prester Island. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two sharp sounds of rushing wind could be heard on the island. The trees in the forest shook a bit, and two figures passed through the treetops. In front of them was a Flying Snake. Its trunk was no different from an ordinary snake. It was slender and long, but it had a pair of flat wings on both sides of its belly. When it opened, it looked like a triangular curtain. With the help of this curtain, the long snake could easily glide through the forest. This was a Flying Snake, a snake-type demonized creature that lived in the forest. It was a non-intelligent species, and its strength was about the level of an intermediate-level Wizard. Even in the Prester Island area, it was a very high-level demonized creature. It was second only to the overlords here. However, at this moment, the Flying Snake¡¯s condition did not seem very good. Most of the scales on its body were broken, and there were a few long gashes on its body. Fresh blood was gushing out. And the person who caused all of this was clearly the enemy that was chasing after the Flying Snake. Clang! The clear sound of a sword rang out. Heath quickly passed through the tree trunks and chased after the Flying Snake. He waved the sword in his hand and threw out sword qi one after another. This chase did not last for long. Heath quickly closed the distance between the two sides to about a hundred meters. At the same time, he immediately used his signature spell, (Shadow). Heath¡¯s body instantly lost its color. At the same time, a blurry black shadow appeared on the body of the Flying Snake. The black shadow quickly covered its color and replaced Heath behind it. In that instant¡­ Heath appeared beside the Flying Snake. The Red Demon greatsword in his hand was raised long ago. Heath held Red Demon with both hands and slashed down forcefully. Ka ¡ª Pu! Two short syllables rang out. The Flying Snake¡¯s battered scales were already unable to bear the weight. The moment Heath¡¯s greatsword slashed down, they all collapsed. Heath¡¯s greatsword continued to slash downwards without losing its momentum. It sliced through the Flying Snake¡¯s scales in one go and cut off its entire head. The body of the Flying Snake that had lost its head was like a headless fly. It swayed in the air for a moment before crashing heavily to the ground. Boom! A loud sound was heard. The huge body that was dozens of meters long fell heavily to the ground, raising a large amount of dust. At the same time, the tip of Heath¡¯s feet touched the tree trunk, and his body flashed and quickly arrived in front of the huge body of the Flying Snake. Looking at the huge object on the ground, Heath grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± The Flying Snake was a very high-level demonized creature. It had the name because it had wings and could fly. This kind of demonized creature was extremely brutal and difficult to deal with¡­ Heath had fought it for a long time before he finally managed to severely injure it. After that, he chased it for a few hours before he finally managed to take it down. Squatting down, Heath said without hesitation, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.8] [Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.6] [Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.6) (Beep, extraction successful¡­] A series of notifications from the system announced that Heath¡¯s Hunt had been a success. After extracting the attributes, Heath then cut open the corpse of the Flying Snake and took out a large snake gallbladder. This was the most valuable part of the body of the Flying Snake. One gallbladder could be sold for dozens of high-level Magic Stones. That was hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. Then he took away a pair of poisonous teeth and two eyeballs of the Flying Snake. These were the materials on the body of the Flying Snake, and the market price was no less than the price of the snake gallbladder. After taking these things away, Heath did not continue to harvest the remaining large body and scales. These things could actually be sold for money. After all, it was an intermediate-level Wizard demonized creature. Even if they were sold to the Wizard¡¯s restaurant to be cooked into food, they could definitely be sold at a high price. However, this trip had already yielded a lot. The spatial pockets that Heath had brought with him were already filled to the brim. If he wanted to take away the corpse of this giant snake, he would need to empty several spatial pockets. One had to know that the price of the items in those spatial pockets was higher than the price of this pile of snake meat. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t earn all the Magic Stones. I¡¯ll just treat this as a return to nature.¡± Heath shook his head in an open-minded manner. He did not think about this snake anymore. Immediately, he opened the system interface and looked at the data. After taking a look, a smile appeared on his face once again. (Spiritual Power 536) Before this trip, his spiritual power was only 510 points, even 520 points. But now it was 536 points, an increase of more than 20 points. It must be known that the further one progressed in spiritual power training, the more difficult it was to advance. The amount of energy and time needed to invest were multiplied as one¡¯s strength increased. It was truly unbelievable that Heath was able to raise his spiritual power by more than 20 points in just a dozen days. Heath silently thanked the system in his heart, ¡®The system is really great!¡¯ To be able to raise his strength at such a rapid speed, it was naturally thanks to the system. In the past few days on Prester Island, he had not slacked off for a single day. Every day, he would either gather or hunt, and these collected resources and demonized creatures that he hunted would eventually become his strength, agility, vitality, spirit, and other attributes or knowledge. Prester Island was really a rare treasure land for Heath. After all, most of the materials here did not exist in the outside world, and these could be extracted by the system. And it was because of this that his strength had been able to increase at such a rapid speed, he had even increased so much spiritual power in just a few days. ¡®If only I could continue to explore.¡¯ Thinking of this, Heath could not help but frown, and the joy on his face faded a lot. Prester Island was only so small after all, and the resources it could accommodate were limited. After the days of gathering and hunting by Heath, the fresh materials and demonized creatures had basically been extracted by Heath. He had run around the entire island several times, and now he could no longer extract any new species. ¡°Should I wait for those advanced-level demonized creatures?¡± Currently, the only demonized creatures that Heath had yet to extract were the advanced-level Wizard-level demonized creatures that occupied the island. Since they were basically still asleep, and their nests were very well hidden¡­ Even if Heath wanted to extract them, he could not find their location¡­ Chapter 371 - Experiment Chapter 371 Experiment ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ forget it¡­¡± After pondering for a long time, Heath decided to give up on this crazy decision. After all, he was only an intermediate-rank Wizard, and an advanced-rank Wizard demonized creature was a whole level higher than him. With his current strength, if he wanted to extract an advanced-rank Wizard-level demonized creature, if he really encountered one, he would only end up being stuffed between the teeth of the demonized creature. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to be too greedy. This trip has already been fruitful enough. If I don¡¯t know how to be content, I¡¯ll be punished sooner or later.¡± Shaking his head, Heath dismissed the thoughts in his mind. ¡°It¡¯s about time to go back¡­¡± Looking around, Heath silently decided. A few months later, Golden Harbor Town, Heath¡¯s Lighthouse. The top floor of the lighthouse, the laboratory. Compared to before, there was a significant change on the top floor of the lighthouse. There was a large pool built in the room on the left side of the lighthouse. It looked like a small hot spring bath. However, this hot spring bath was not for Heath¡¯s own use. The strange demonized creature in the pool at the moment had already proved this point. At this moment, there was a strange demonized creature in the pool. It had human facial features and upper body, and the lower body was a large fish tail. Silver scales flickered under the light of the fire. Mermaid. Yes, this was a legendary demonized creature that everyone knew in the Wizard World, the Mermaid. And this Mermaid was none other than the one who was familiar with Heath¡­ The high-level demonized creature Nami, who had blessed Heath on his way to becoming an intermediate-level Wizard. At this moment, Nami was lying lazily by the side of the pool. Her gaze was looking through the floor-to-ceiling cross-shaped window in front of her, looking out of the window in the distance. Her tilted head looked pensive, as if she was thinking about something. Suddenly, Nami seemed to have sensed something. With a whoosh, she raised her head and looked at the closed door behind her. After a short glance, she seemed to have thought of something interesting. The corners of her mouth curved into a playful smile. Then, with a whoosh, she entered the pool. The pool was not deep, but the water inside was very muddy. After Nami entered, she completely disappeared. Not long after Nami disappeared. Click! With a soft sound, the door opened. Heath walked into the room. At this moment, he was still holding a bamboo basket in his hand, and inside the basket were a few fresh sea fish. The continuous wagging of their tails indicated the freshness of these sea fish. Obviously, they had just been fished out from the sea. Walking into the room, Heath swept the pool but did not see Nami. Then, he looked around, but still could not find any traces of Nami. He could not help but be surprised. ¡°Strange, where did this girl go?¡±. Just as he was about to use his spiritual power to scan, he suddenly heard a splash from the pool water. Then Nami jumped up from the pool water and slammed her huge fish tail fiercely. A large amount of water splashed. ¡°Wow!¡± she shouted. Heath raised his eyebrows and the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield on his body was automatically released. The water that was slapping towards him was frozen in the air. Then, with a thought from Heath, it quickly retreated, it was as if time was going backward. After advancing to the intermediate level, Heath¡¯s magic had improved in all aspects. The same was true for the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield. Now, as long as it was an item within a certain range¡­ He could control anything that entered it. At this moment, the water that had been slapped over quickly slapped back. Nami, who had been lifted up, fell straight towards the edge of the pool. ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing that she was about to fall onto the pool, Nami couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise. Her expression was clearly a little panicked. However, at this moment, a gentle force swept over from below and firmly wrapped her up. It stopped her when her head was about to hit the edge of the pool. Splash! With a thought from Heath, everything, including Nami, returned to the pool. The pool quickly returned to its previous calm. Nami jumped out of the water and asked cheekily, ¡°How was it? Did I scare you?¡± Heath said, ¡°What do you think?¡± Nami curled her lips. ¡°Boring.¡± After saying that, she jumped into the water again and could not be seen. Heath waved the basket in his hand and said to Nami, ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll throw them all away.¡± His words were indeed effective. Nami slowly rose up from the pool again. She lay on the side of the pool and looked at the bamboo basket in Heath¡¯s hand. It was not an ordinary sea fish, but a demonized creature called a Growth Fish. This demonized creature had an outstanding taste, but the key was that this thing was one of the keys for Nami to have human legs¡­ Heath smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Here, eat it.¡± He threw the basket over. Nami immediately picked up the basket and began to eat the fish one by one. Heath sat down on a chair and took out a notebook and a quill pen to record Nami¡¯s food. After leaving Prester Island and returning, Heath went to Deep Sea Kiss and brought Nami back. Before coming, he promised to give her a pair of normal legs. He also wanted to take this opportunity to observe and study Mermaids. For this reason, Heath specially built a pool on the top floor of the tower, which was now the pool. The seemingly turbid pool water in the pool was not ordinary pool water. Instead, it was a magic potion that he had specially concocted using a variety of materials. Soaking in it for a long time would help one¡¯s body to be full of vitality. It was preparation for him to replace her legs in the future. After eating for a while, Nami burped and asked, ¡°Hey, Heath, when do we start? I can¡¯t wait to walk on land.¡± Heath said, ¡°Not yet. I need some more time.¡± Nami pouted. ¡°That¡¯s what you told me before, but I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡± Heath shrugged. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. What you want is a pair of real legs. Strictly speaking, this involves the change of species. It¡¯s the rewriting of the lowest life sequence. With my current ability, it¡¯s still too much.¡± Nami sighed. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s really not easy to get a pair of legs¡­¡± Heath reached out and touched her hair. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m already making preparations. Since I promised you, I¡¯ll definitely do it. Recently, I just happened to get my hands on a few books related to the rewriting of species. Maybe I can find a way to help you in there.¡± Heath was not just saying this casually. In fact, after returning from Prester Island, he had begun to prepare for Nami¡¯s surgery. Recently, he had been reading and searching for books on this subject. For this reason, he had specially asked Jackman to borrow some knowledge on body modification from other Wizard organizations. In just a few short months, it could be said that Heath¡¯s body modification level had grown the fastest. Now, he was no less than some Wizards who were proficient in body modification. Nami said, ¡°Thank you, Heath. When I have legs, I will definitely thank you.¡± Heath smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve Miss Nami.¡± After reading for a few more days, Heath had completely understood the physiological mechanism of Mermaids and humans. He quickly formulated a plan to modify Nami¡¯s body. However, he still did not act rashly. After all, this was not an easy surgery. On the contrary, it was a life-threatening surgery. A slight carelessness could bring about irreversible or even life-threatening threats to Nami. Everything had to be done safely. Because of this, even though Heath already had the knowledge of the surgery, he still did not blindly start the surgery. Instead, he first found some creatures to do similar experiments. After a while, in the laboratory of the Heath¡¯s Lighthouse. Ding! Ding! Dong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of bottles colliding and the sound of flames burning could be heard continuously in the laboratory. On the long wooden table, there were a few fish-type demonized creatures. In the cage next to it, there were a few land-type demonized creatures with four limbs. There were primates, lizards, rats¡­ and even ordinary demonized creatures. Heath, who was wearing a black cloak, was standing in front of the wooden table, holding an exquisite small scalpel in his hand. On the table in front of him were a fish and a lizard. Heath was holding the scalpel and cutting off the legs of the lizard. He opened many wounds on the fish¡¯s body and then put the lizard¡¯s legs in. The name of the fish was Three-Eyed Silver Fish. It was named as such because the fish had three eyes. Two of them were standing on both sides like normal fish. The other one was standing in front of the fish. It looked very strange. From the information he had read, the physiological structure of the Three-Eyed Silver Fish was very similar to that of the Mermaid. That was why it was the most suitable substitute for the experiment. Similarly, the other lizard that Heath was using for the experiment was called the Long-Legged Lizard. The structure of the lizard¡¯s legs was also the most similar to that of humans. It could be used for the replacement experiment of human legs. As long as the Long-Legged Lizard¡¯s legs were successfully grafted onto the Three-Eyed Silver Fish, Heath¡¯s experiment would basically be considered a success. Puchi¡­ Puchi¡­ A faint ¡®puchi¡¯ sound rang out. The sharp small scalpel sliced through the Three-Eyed Silver Fish¡¯s body, creating a small, thin wound on its body. The silver scales split open, and bright red blood immediately gushed out along the crack. After pulling out a suitable gap, Heath immediately placed the Three-Eyed Silver Fish on the table beside him. There was already a magic array carved there. Heath placed the Three-Eyed Silver Fish on the magic array and brought over the lizard leg that he had prepared beforehand. He inserted the lizard leg into the small wound that he had cut before and then used silk threads to stitch the two together. The silk thread that was stitching them up was the Black Spider¡¯s Silk. It was the silk thread that was used by Wizards when they were transforming their bodies. Its characteristic was that it was extremely willful, had a certain degree of recovery, and was also extremely easy to absorb. After the stitching was done, there were basically no traces of the stitching. After everything was prepared, Heath chanted a short incantation. As the incantation sounded, the magic array on the table immediately flashed with a faint blue light screen. Then, a blue light that was like silk twined around the Three-Eyed Silver Fish and lizard¡¯s legs that were placed on it. Under the influence of this strange power, the two slowly merged together. The cut seemed to have sprouted flesh, entangling and entangling with each other. Before long, the lizard¡¯s leg had completely merged with the Three-Eyed Silver Fish¡¯s body, as if it was growing on top of it. When the Three-Eyed Silver Fish moved its body, the lizard¡¯s legs also became aware. It was as though a leg had really grown on the belly of a fish. However, at this moment ¡ª Zi¡­ Zi¡­ Two soft sounds were heard. The light on the magic array suddenly distorted. Immediately, a tiny crack appeared on the spot where the Three-Eyed Silver Fish¡¯s body had merged with the lizard¡¯s legs. Before Heath could react, the crack became bigger and bigger. Finally, it could not hold on any longer and a ¡®bang¡¯ was heard. It exploded. ¡°Squeak!¡± The Three-Eyed Silver Fish let out a blood-curdling scream. It swung its huge tail and stopped moving completely. Heath frowned. ¡°Another failure!¡± Then he turned to Amy, who was behind him, and said, ¡°Take care of it.¡± Amy, who had been waiting behind him the whole time, walked up to it deftly. She picked up the corpses and the remains of the corpses on the operating table, then left the room and poured them into the dedicated trash can next to her. The trash can was now filled with more than 20 Three-Eyed Silver Fish of the same size and dozens of Long-Legged Lizards, apparently left behind when the previous experiment had failed. Although he already knew the specific physiological structure of the two lifeforms, it was still very difficult to combine the two. Heath had experimented with them countless times over the past few days. No matter how smooth the start seemed, it always ended in failure. ¡°What went wrong?¡± Heath rubbed his chin and thought carefully. After a short while, Amy had finished dealing with them. She went back to her room and began to clean up the blood and debris on the experiment table. As an Apprentice, she knew very well what her identity was at this time. These days, thanks to Amy¡¯s help, Heath had been able to save a lot of trouble. After a while, the lab was back to normal. Amy bowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m done, Teacher.¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he took out a notebook and recorded all the data of the previous experiments on it. This was Heath¡¯s habit. After every experiment, regardless of whether it was successful or not, regardless of the reason for the failure of the experiment¡­ Anyway, he first recorded the necessary data on it, then slowly used the data to deduce the reason and think about the next step¡­ Chapter 372 - Knight Chapter 372 Knight After recording the data, Heath repeated the deduction several times. After confirming that there were no problems, he stood in front of the experiment table again. ¡°Materials,¡± Heath said. Amy said, ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Then there was a clatter. Another fresh Three-Eyed Silver Fish was placed on the experiment table, followed by another Long-Legged Lizard. After taking out the Long-Legged Lizard, Amy took out a small knife and skillfully took off the legs of the Long-Legged Lizard and handed them to Heath. After so many experiments, she was already very familiar with the technique of taking off the legs of the Long-Legged Lizard, so Heath let her participate in the experiment Amy was responsible for taking off the legs of the Long-Legged Lizard. The Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard were ready for the two important experimental materials. Heath began another experiment. The experiment was still not going well. There was a problem when it came to the suturing step. The structure of the Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard was different, so they could not be fused together, which led to the rapid loss of their activity. Soon, they withered on the experiment table. Looking at the two sets of stiff limbs on the experiment table, heath frowned and fell into deep thought. Amy came over and said, ¡°Is it still not working, Teacher?¡± Heath said, ¡°The blood cells are too different. If you force them together, they won¡¯t fuse well. The cell rejection reaction devours the biological activity.¡± Amy frowned. ¡°But there¡¯s no way to avoid it. The Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard are two different species. If they are forced together, it¡¯s normal for them to have a rejection reaction.¡± After following Heath, Amy¡¯s knowledge level had improved by leaps and bounds. After all, she was an intelligent girl who worked very hard in her studies and training. In the past, it had only been because she didn¡¯t have a teacher to teach her and didn¡¯t have sufficient resources to practice. Now that she had a teacher, her strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Heath sighed. ¡°Yes, there will be differences between the two species¡­¡± Amy thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t we switch the experimental materials? We can switch to two more similar biological cell nuclear structures¡­¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Heath. Heath shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°The original intention of this experiment is to modify the body of Nami for a double-leg transplant in the future. The nuclei of the Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard are close to Mermaids and human legs. If we replace them with other species rashly, it will be of little or no help to our final experiment.¡± Amy opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. With her limited knowledge, she couldn¡¯t give a better suggestion. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then¡­ what should we do, Teacher?¡± Heath said, ¡°Let¡¯s try again. If it doesn¡¯t work¡­ Maybe I¡¯ll have to go on a long trip¡­¡± There was a material that could change the structure and characteristics of a biological cell nucleus. Heath had read about it in an ancient Wizard book, but the region where this material was located was far away. Moreover, there was still a certain degree of danger for him at the moment. Heath didn¡¯t really want to go to that place to collect it¡­ ¡°Alright, prepare the materials.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The experiment continued until the end. In the next few days, Heath stayed in the laboratory to conduct experiments. Unfortunately, the results of the experiments were not satisfactory. Basically, every time he reached the stage of cell fusion, he would fail. After repeated failures, Heath had to seriously consider the previous question. Should he go and collect the required materials? ¡­ A few days later, in the small courtyard of Heath¡¯s Lighthouse in Golden Harbor Town. Hu hu! ¨C Hu hu! ~ In the courtyard, the sound of rushing wind could be heard one after another. A tall and straight youth was holding a cross-shaped sword and repeatedly waving it in the courtyard. The sharp blade tore through the air, creating sword flowers one after another in the air. Heath, who was dressed in a black monk¡¯s robe, stood in the courtyard. He stood at the side with his hands clasped behind his back, watching the youth brandishing his sword. From time to time, he would give some pointers. ¡°Stop. Raise your arms a little higher here.¡± ¡°Is that so, Teacher?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Bend your elbows a little and put some strength into your wrists. Concentrate your strength on one point.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± The youth practicing the sword was none other than Eric, the student who Heath had taught after he started to live in Golden Harbor Town. Perhaps it was because he practiced the sword, but Eric had grown very fast. He was now 1.78 meters tall. Although he was only 14 or 15 years old, he looked very mature. His tall and handsome appearance with his gradually mature outline, coupled with the heroic temperament brought about by practicing the sword, made him popular among the girls in this generation. ¡°Not bad, already very good. In terms of basic swordsmanship skills, you are not much worse than me.¡± In addition to the growth of his body, his progress in swordsmanship was also very outstanding. In just a few short years, Eric had already learned almost everything that Heath had taught him. He had already done very well in the basic swordsmanship training. Even if Heath was strict, he would not be able to find any flaws. It had to be said that in terms of Knight training, his judgment was not wrong. Eric was indeed very talented. ¡°Thank you, Teacher, for your praise¡­¡± Putting away his cross sword, Eric lowered his head and spoke gratefully. Heath raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Did something happen?¡± He could see that Eric seemed to have something on his mind today. Eric immediately perked up. ¡°No, nothing, Teacher.¡± Heath said, ¡°From the moment you started practicing your swordsmanship, I felt that you don¡¯t seem to be in a good state today. You¡¯re not like the usual you. I think that you must have something on your mind.¡± Eric was silent for a moment and did not say anything Heath said, ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it.¡± Eric hesitated for a moment before finally opening his mouth. He suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher¡­ Do you think¡­ that I can really advance to a Knight?¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°Why would you ask such a question?¡± This was obviously a meaningless question. After all, with Eric¡¯s outstanding talent, as long as he did not give up halfway or there were any major changes¡­ Advancing to a Knight was a sure thing. Usually, Heath had told him more than once that he would become a Knight sooner or later. It was because of this that Heath could not understand why he would suddenly ask such a question. Soon, under Heath¡¯s astonished gaze, Eric raised his head and looked at the sky. He said with some pain, ¡°You keep telling me that I will advance to a Knight, but when I am training in the castle, it does not feel like it at all.¡± Last time, the castle had recruited a few Apprentice Knights, and Eric had successfully passed the assessment and become an Apprentice Knight in the castle. Now, besides training at Heath¡¯s place, he also often went to the castle for Knight training. Eric continued, ¡°Everyone in the castle is saying that advancing to a Knight is a very difficult thing. Sometimes, among the 100 Apprentice Knights, not even one can successfully advance to a Knight¡­ I¡¯m worried that I¡­ I¡­¡± Heath could tell that this kid was not confident. It was understandable. After all, it was not easy for an Apprentice Knight to advance to a Knight. It was normal for one out of a hundred Apprentice Knights to advance to a Knight. After all, most Apprentice Knights did not have the resources to advance to a Knight. They could only advance to a Knight by relying on their own hard work and talent. Everyone could put in their hard work, but talents were not something that everyone could have. Most people would not be able to use the energy of self-torture to undergo hellish training. Of course, the number of Apprentice Knights who could really advance to a Knight was very limited. However, this did not include Eric. In Heath¡¯s opinion, Eric was already outstanding enough. In addition, he also had the talent. Even if he lacked resources, as long as he kept on training, he would advance to a Knight sooner or later. Even from what Heath felt, it should not be too long before he advanced to a Knight. Unfortunately, Eric did not think so. He sighed softly. He said in distress, ¡°If it¡¯s a nobleman Apprentice Knight, even if they can¡¯t advance to a Knight, they can still return to the family¡¯s castle and farm. But if commoners like us can¡¯t advance to a Knight, then we can only be driven out of the castle.¡± Heath asked, ¡°What? After enjoying the wonderful life in the castle for a few days, you don¡¯t want to go back to the past?¡± Eric quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that, Teacher.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Then what is it?¡± Eric said, ¡°I just¡­¡± He looked at the cross-shaped sword in his hand and sighed softly. ¡°I just really don¡¯t want to put down the cross-shaped sword in my hand.¡± As an Apprentice Knight in the castle, as long as he stayed in the castle to train as a Knight, his three meals a day and various daily necessities would be met by the castle. The Apprentice Knights only needed to focus on the Knight training. However, once he left the castle, Eric had to consider his own livelihood. Once he threw himself into life, it would be difficult for him to spare the energy to train as a Knight. Heath asked, ¡°Do you really like Knights?¡± Eric nodded heavily. ¡°As much as my life.¡± Heath said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you thinking so much? If you can practice the sword in the castle, can¡¯t you practice the sword when you¡¯re chased out of the castle in the future? Can¡¯t you practice the sword when you¡¯re hiding in the mountains?¡± ¡°Think carefully. Do you want the cross sword or the wealth behind the cross sword?¡± Eric was stunned. He stared at the cross-shaped sword in his hand and thought seriously for a while. Then he nodded heavily. ¡°I understand, Teacher.¡± After a pause¡­ He raised his sword and said in a more serious tone, ¡°I will put more effort into practicing the sword. Even if I can¡¯t advance to a Knight and am driven out of the castle, I will not give up on the path of a Knight. At most, I will become a wandering Knight in the future and find something to support myself. As long as I can continue to practice the sword, that will be enough.¡± Heath nodded in gratification. ¡°It¡¯s great that you have such thoughts.¡± After saying that, he looked up at the sky. Before he knew it, the sun had already passed overhead and was gradually heading west. It was already afternoon. Heath said, ¡°Time flies. Let¡¯s call it a day. Let¡¯s go in and have some tea and snacks.¡± Eric was stunned. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s it for today?¡± He had wanted to practice for a while. Heath smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to persevere, but you need to combine work and rest. It¡¯s time for afternoon tea. Let¡¯s go eat and rest for a while.¡± Eric said, ¡°Then¡­ okay¡­¡± He followed Heath back to the small house under the lighthouse. Heath shouted at Amy, who was cleaning, ¡°Amy, prepare some tea and snacks for us. Take one of the apples in the room and give it to Eric. Remember to peel it.¡± Amy put down her feather duster and said, ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± With that, Amy went back to the cabin. As a Wizard who had mastered magic, she could do things by herself when Heath didn¡¯t want to, and she could move much faster than ordinary people. Amy came back again with a big wooden tray in her hand. There was a set of exquisite silver tea set, some fine desserts, and an apple that had been peeled and sliced. ¡°Miss Amy,¡± Eric said. Amy smiled. ¡°Knight Eric, are you here for sword practice today?¡± Ericscratched his hair shyly. ¡°I¡¯m not a Knight yet. I¡¯m just an Apprentice Knight. You¡­ don¡¯t say that.¡± Amy said, ¡°Eat. You¡¯ll become a Knight soon.¡± Eric quickly said, ¡°Thank you for your blessing.¡± Amy put the plate of food on the table. Heath took two sips of tea and pushed the small plate of cut apples to Eric. Heath said, ¡°Try it. This is an apple I brought from my hometown. It tastes different from the ones you¡¯ve eaten before.¡± After a pause, he pretended to smile mysteriously and said, ¡°Maybe it can bring you good luck and help you advance to a Knight.¡± Eric scratched his hair and laughed dryly. ¡°Ha, ha¡­ Alright, Teacher¡­¡± To advance to a Knight after eating an apple? If there was such a wonderful thing in the world, wouldn¡¯t the streets be filled with Knights? Even the legendary Wizards couldn¡¯t do such a thing, right? That was what Eric was thinking. He picked up the apple from the plate and took a bite. After taking a bite, he was stunned. ¡°Wow, what is this apple? Isn¡¯t it too delicious?¡± The taste of this apple was completely different from the ones he had eaten before. It was sweet, delicious, and seemed to contain an indescribable energy. After eating it, he felt extremely comfortable. Heath smiled and said, ¡°Of course¡­ It¡¯s apples from my hometown¡­¡± At the same time, in the kitchen¡¯s trash can, circles of apple skins were thrown in the corner. These apple skins were all golden. Chapter 373 - Lets Go Chapter 373 Let¡¯s Go At this moment, Heath asked Amy to prepare and specially serve the apple for Eric to eat. Of course, the apple was not an ordinary apple. It was the apple that every Apprentice Knight flocked to. It was the Golden Apple that had a huge effect on Apprentice Knights advancing to Knights. Since he had decided to help Eric with his Knight training, Heath would certainly prepare everything. He had already prepared the Golden Apple a long time ago. The reason why he had not taken it out for Eric was because he hoped that he could develop a good training habit. There were too many mystical materials in this world. Many of them could bring great help in Knight training. These materials could make a shortcut in Knight training, such as the Golden Apple. However, these materials required a large number of resources to exchange for. Even if Heath could help Eric by staying here, he would have to leave sooner or later. Once he left, Eric would no longer have the cultivation resources he provided. He would develop the habit of using resources to improve his strength. This would definitely have a great impact on his Knight¡¯s path. It was even possible that he would not be able to accomplish anything. In order to avoid that kind of situation in the future, it was better to cultivate Eric¡¯s good habits now and let him know that he could obtain strength through his own efforts and perseverance. It was because of this that¡­ Heath had never provided any resources to help Eric on his path of training. Otherwise, with his strength as an intermediate-level Wizard, not to mention an outstanding Apprentice Knight like Eric, even giving an ordinary person the strength of a Knight would be a piece of cake for him. ¡°Come on, Eric. You have outstanding talent. Becoming a Knight is only a matter of time. Don¡¯t give up so easily. Only those who persevere can succeed.¡± ¡°I will, Teacher.¡± Eric¡¯s matter came to an end temporarily. Heath quickly put his mind back to the previous experiment. Day after day, Heath kept trying in the laboratory, trying to combine the Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard. However, the process did not go smoothly. It was the same problem as before. The rejection of cells made it almost impossible for two species to combine. Once it was mixed together, the rejection would cause the activity of the substance to quickly disappear. Both the Three-Eyed Silver Fish and the Long-Legged Lizard would die in an instant. Even the body would wither and rot in an extreme time. In order to solve this problem, Heath had to experiment again and again, constantly changing various materials to try, changing the combination of various materials, and constantly doing a lot of calculations. After repeated calculations, Heath finally ¡ª Failed again. Golden Harbor Town, Heath¡¯s Lighthouse, laboratory Poof! A soft sound was heard. The long Three-Eyed Silver Fish exploded on the experimental table. Fresh blood mixed with minced meat splashing out. The long body of the Three-Eyed Silver Fish quickly withered in the blink of an eye, like a rapidly withering flower. Heath put down his bloody gloves and frowned. ¡°It really is¡­¡± Amy stood beside him, looking at Heath worriedly. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Amy had seen Heath¡¯s hard work for the experiment with her own eyes. Almost every day, when he opened his eyes, he would rush into the lab, calculating, testing, dissecting, and searching for information. He did not sleep or rest. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had put all his energy into this experiment. However, even though he had put in so much effort, he still could not see the light at the end of the tunnel. There would always be problems that led to the failure of the experiment. Problems were not scary. What was scary was that the problem was that he did not know how to solve it. The problem of cell rejection had been blocked every single time. Amy quickly gave him a cup of hot water. ¡°Teacher, have some water and rest for a while.¡± Heath waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After some thought, he took the cup from Amy¡¯s hand. After such a long time, he was really thirsty. Amy glanced at the messy table, then deftly walked up to clean it up. ¡°Wait, Teacher, I¡¯ll clean up the table now.¡± Heath must have nodded and stood aside, waiting for Amy to clean up the table and start the second round of the experiment. Unexpectedly, before Amy walked up, Heath stopped her and said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Amy turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Heath said. ¡°Let¡¯s put it aside for now. I¡¯m afraid we have to stop the experiment.¡± Amy was surprised. ¡°What?¡± She had been with Heath for a long time, so she knew Heath¡¯s character. After so long, Heath was definitely not a person who would give up easily. No matter how difficult the situation was, as long as he persisted in his heart, he would try his best. But now¡­ Was it because this experiment had dealt too much of a blow to her teacher¡­ Amy couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll succeed. This failure is nothing. Let me think. Maybe it¡¯s because the medicine is too strong. Maybe we can change it to Rootless Fruit.¡± Heath was stunned. He glanced at Amy, who was trying to persuade him, and quickly understood what she meant. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Hey, little girl, is it your turn to comfort your teacher?¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s laughter, Amy was a little relieved. She quickly asked, ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡± Heath said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m okay! I¡¯m not that weak.¡± A weak person couldn¡¯t become an intermediate-level Wizard, right? Amy said, ¡°Then why did you suddenly stop the experiment?¡± Heath said matter-of-factly, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the experiment method. If we continue the experiment, there won¡¯t be any progress. If we don¡¯t stop the experiment, are we still wasting time here?¡± Amy was relieved. ¡°I see¡­¡±Amy asked, ¡°So, now we¡­¡± Heath touched his chin and said, ¡°I might have to go on a trip to look for some materials.¡± Amy asked, ¡°Is it about this experiment?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yes. We can¡¯t complete this experiment with the current material mix. To complete it successfully, we have to find some special materials. We have to go on a long trip.¡± Amy said, ¡°So you¡¯re going to¡­¡± ¡°Underground,¡± Heath said. Amy was surprised. ¡°Underground?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I read about it in a book. There¡¯s a fruit called the ¡®Rebirth Fruit¡¯. This fruit has incredible energy. It can reverse the rejection of different substances and combine them. If we use this fruit to make potions, we can solve the problem of rejection in our experiment.¡± Amy suddenly understood. ¡°I see. So the underground you¡¯re going to is the place where these fruits grow?¡±. Heath nodded. ¡°The Rebirth Fruit is an underground magic material. It only grows underground. I have to go to the underground world to find it.¡± He did as he thought. After telling Amy about it, Heath quickly began his new journey. The destination of this journey was no other place. It was the place in the Wizard World that was second only to the sea in terms of mystery ¡ª Underground A few days later, at Golden Harbor Town, at the dock. Standing on the dock, Heath was saying goodbye to Amy. Heath said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Go back early and take care of Nami. If you run into any trouble, contact Jackman with the conch. I¡¯ve told him in advance to help if there are any problems.¡± Amy said, ¡°Okay, Teacher.¡± After a pause, she said reluctantly, ¡°Then you must come back early. Amy is still waiting for you in the lighthouse.¡± Although they hadn¡¯t spent much time together, Amy had become very dependent on Heath. After all, she had been living a hard life since she started to become a Wizard. She had to work hard every day for a small number of training resources. She had to get up early, sleep late, and live like a slave. Since she met Heath, Amy¡¯s life had become much easier. She didn¡¯t need to do a lot of work every day. She only needed to take care of Heath¡¯s food and living in the castle. Although participating in Heath¡¯s experiments was a bit harder, she was deeply involved in it. She could learn a lot from it and it would be of great help to her advancement in the future. ne She had participated in the experiments of other Wizards before, but she only did some marginal work in the experiments and didn¡¯t learn anything. She had only been a free labor force for Wizards. Now, she was reluctant to part with Heath and her life. Heath was a head taller than Amy. He reached out and messed up Amy¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back.¡± After saying goodbye, Heath turned around and boarded the sailboat. It was not an easy task to go underground. He needed to go through the passage between the underground and the land. One of the passages was in the Black Forest. In other words, Heath had to go to the Black Forest first. On the deck, Heath looked around. It was an ordinary three-masted sailboat. The cabin on the deck had a total of two floors. On the spacious deck, there were many large wooden barrels. Sailors in sailor suits were busy on the deck. On the side of the deck, there was a badge of the sailboat, which stated the family of the sailboat and its origin. This was a sailboat, and it needed to go to Changbai Town on the west side of the Gold Coast to carry the goods back. Changbai Town was the town closest to the Black Forest in this area. Although Heath had another personal Wizard ship, it required a lot of Magic Stones to drive the Wizard ship. He did not have a particularly strong time demand, so there was no need to waste the Magic Stones. It was okay to hitch a ride occasionally. ¡°Hurry up and clean the deck. We have to set off before the sun rises. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to feel the Crescent Reef at sunset. Do you all want to spend the night on the sea?¡± ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± A loud man¡¯s voice sounded. On the deck, a man wearing a button-down gown with two small whiskers was directing the sailors on the deck. This was the captain of the sailboat, Chuck. When he saw Heath come up, Captain Chuck walked over and bowed. ¡°Good morning. Respected Scholar Heath, are you here?¡± In order to board the sailboat, Heath had paid Captain Chuck a lot of gold coins. In addition, Captain Chuck was also a very traditional captain. He admired those who had knowledge and culture the most. It was not surprising that he was so polite at this time. Heath nodded. ¡°Good morning, Captain.¡± After a brief greeting, he asked, ¡°When do we set off?¡± Captain Chuck said, ¡°Before the sun rises to the sky, I promise that we will sail into the sea. This is a guarantee of Chuck¡¯s reputation.¡± Heath said, ¡°Alright then, but it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m actually not in a hurry.¡± Captain Chuck smiled and said, ¡°If every passenger can be as easy to communicate with as you, Sir Scholar, that would be great.¡± Heath shrugged and did not continue the conversation. Captain Chuck saw that and did not continue chatting with Heath. He pulled a sailor over and said, ¡°Bring Scholar Heath to his room.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following the sailor, Heath quickly came to a room on the second floor of the deck. The first floor of the deck was reserved for the sailors. The light was not good, and the rooms were very crowded. The second floor of the deck was reserved for the guests who boarded the sailboat. There were more than twenty guests including Heath. Some of them went out to play, while some went out to do business. After walking around on the deck and passing through two long corridors, the sailor stopped at the door of a room with Heath and skillfully took out the key to open the door. The sailor asked politely, ¡°Sir Heath, your room is here. Can you take a look?¡± Heath walked into the room. The room was more spacious than he had expected. The hall alone was no less than thirty square meters, and there were two small doors beside the hall. After entering, there was a room in each room. One of the bedrooms was connected to a balcony. It was really a good layout to create such a space on the deck. Heath nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± With that, he casually took out two gold coins and threw them to the sailor beside him. The sailor who received the gold coins was ecstatic. He repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Heath. ¡°Thank you, Scholar Heath. You¡¯re really a generous scholar. It¡¯s really an honor to be able to entertain you¡­¡± Heath waved his hand. He had no intention of chatting with the sailor¡­ Chapter 374 - Hundred-Eyed Monster Chapter 374 Hundred-Eyed Monster The journey was smooth. There were no powerful sea monsters near the sea. At most, there were only some pirates and the like. However, after seeing the flag hanging on the ship, these rascals fled far away. The sailboat that Heath had chosen was from the Barris family¡¯s fleet. After two months of sailing, Heath had successfully arrived at the area north of the Gold Coast. From here, he could reach the Black Forest by passing through the white roof ridge to the east. ¡°Are you really going to get off the ship here? Scholar Heath, with all due respect, this area is uninhabited. It is filled with powerful beasts and even demonized beasts. It is said that in the depths of the forest, there are strange creatures living in the magical world.¡± Chuck and the others were going to dock at the pier of North Bay. It was not far from here. Heath was too lazy to take a detour, so he asked Chuck and the others to drop him off the ship and send him to the shore. In the eyes of humans, this area was like a wild mountain. Captain Chuck and the others were naturally worried about Heath leaving alone, so they kept reminding Heath before they left. Everyone had heard of this scholar in Golden Harbor Town. They also knew that he started a school for the children of the poor in Golden Harbor Town for free. No one wanted anything to happen to him. If Heath had not insisted¡­ Captain Chuck really didn¡¯t want to leave him here. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Captain Chuck. I¡¯ve been here before. I¡¯ll take care of my safety.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Okay, but you still have to be careful¡­¡± After bidding farewell to Captain Chuck, Heath walked into the lush forest alone. After passing through a bush, a familiar elemental fluctuation was transmitted from afar. It was obvious that he had entered the elemental zone, and tall, lush trees could be seen around him. All of this meant that Heath had come to Black Forest. ¡°Phew! It¡¯s still more comfortable to stay in the elemental zone.¡± Feeling the dense elements that filled the world, Heath took a deep breath and sighed with great comfort. To Wizards, the elements were like water to fish, and oxygen to humans. Although Wizards could live without it¡­ However, the feeling of staying in the elemental zone was completely different from the feeling of staying in the gathering place of ordinary humans, just like now. In this elemental zone, one could clearly feel that they were tightly bound by the elements. With every breath, one could feel the elements pouring into the throat, into the chest, filling the internal organs, and then into the spiritual sea. If he opened the system¡¯s information bar, he would be able to see it clearly. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power increased.] There was no meditation or active extraction, but there was still an increase in spiritual power. Although the amount was not much, there was actually an increase in spiritual power. There were forces that were improving, and this was the elemental region. Of course, this extraction was also very weak. It was far inferior to the gain of a Wizard¡¯s own spiritual power. It was unrealistic to rely on this method to increase one¡¯s strength. However, training in such an area with dense elements was indeed twice the result with half the effort. For such an effect, Heath usually had to stay in a sealed room and use Elemental Candles and other training resources to achieve it. It was precisely for this reason that the elemental area was the resource area that the Wizards fought over. Rustle¡­ At this moment, a slight rustling sound was heard. Heath raised his eyebrows and looked in a direction. It was a shrub not far away. The shrub was very sparse. One could see the scene behind it at a glance. Behind it was an empty space. There was nothing on the empty space. The rustling sound just now seemed to be made by a gentle breeze passing through the shrub, but the strange thing was that there was no breeze just now. If it was an ordinary Wizard, they might not be able to figure out what was going on. However, Heath, who had extraordinary spiritual power, was very clear that there was actually a Hundred-Eyed Monster hidden in the area that could not be seen. The Hundred-Eyed Monster was a high-level demonized creature that lived in the Black Forest. It was a powerful demonized creature with a spiritual orientation. It mastered many spells, and one of the most famous of them was invisibility. It was a double invisibility of vision and spirit. Once the Hundred-Eyed Monster chose to hide itself, even a Wizard would not be able to find it. And now, this Hundred-Eyed Monster was in the invisibility state. An ordinary Wizard would not be able to discover such invisibility. However, for Heath, who had already advanced to the intermediate level, his spiritual perception had reached an extraordinary level. Just now, he had already clearly sensed the location of this Hundred-Eyed Monster and its overall strength. Under his spiritual perception, the Hundred-Eyed Monster was crouching in the bushes. Its two claws had already opened up five fingers, revealing sharp edges. Its large mouth had also been opened a long time ago. This was the usual hunting method of the Hundred-Eyed Monster. After targeting its prey, it would use its invisibility to approach its prey and launch an attack when the prey was caught off guard. Through this method, the Hundred-Eyed Monster could easily defeat demonized creatures that were much stronger than it. But in Heath¡¯s case, it was courting death. ¡°Little thing, you still want to ambush me? If that¡¯s the case, then stay!¡± With a light snort, Heath¡¯s Wizard¡¯s Forcefield immediately spread out, and at the same time, the Wizard¡¯s Hand shone down on the Hundred-Eyed Monster. The moment Heath¡¯s invisible forcefield swept over, the Hundred-Eyed Monster immediately sensed the danger. All its hair stood on end, and it instinctively retreated in an attempt to avoid it. However, Heath¡¯s attack was much more ferocious and intense than it had expected. Before it could retreat, the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield and the Wizard¡¯s Hand formed a double encirclement around the Hundred-Eyed Monster, causing it to be unable to move. ¡°Roar!¡± At the critical moment, the Hundred-Eyed Monster immediately roared. Its entire body exploded with golden light, and its huge body was removed from its invisible state and exposed to the forest. It was a monster that was more than five meters tall. Its appearance was similar to that of a bear, but its head was covered with densely packed eyes, making people feel goosebumps. At this moment, these eyes lit up with beams of light. These beams of light hit Heath¡¯s Wizard¡¯s Forcefield. The moment the two came into contact, the space caused waves of ripples. The entire space began to distort. Under the effect of this distorted forcefield, the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s body, which had been stuck in the air like glue, began to loosen bit by bit. It slowly broke free from Heath¡¯s invisible hand. ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing this scene, Heath couldn¡¯t help but doubt. One had to know that the Hundred-Eyed Monster wasn¡¯t a particularly high-level demonized creature. In fact, it was only a low-level Wizard. Logically speaking, it should be impossible to break free from his intermediate-level Wizard¡¯s Forcefield. However, it was almost able to break free from his hand now. This was truly a little surprising ¡°Hmph, can you escape?¡± With a light snort, Heath could not help but move his fingertips. At the same time, he blurted out a short incantation. As his incantation sounded, a hexagram magic array suddenly flashed on the ground. Immediately after, the sound of clattering could be heard, vines as thick as arms broke through the ground and rushed towards the Hundred-Eyed Monster in front of them, instantly binding the Hundred-Eyed Monster. Crack! Crack! Following that, a series of faint cracking sounds could be heard, and small holes appeared on the vines¡¯ bodies. Then, sharp thorns grew out from the holes, stabbing towards the Hundred-Eyed Monster that was being bound. Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! The Hundred-Eyed Monster was currently tied up tightly by the vines. The thorns that grew out immediately pierced through the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s skin. For a moment, the Hundred-Eyed Monster was covered in blood, and wounds appeared all over its body. ¡°Aooo!¡± The Hundred-Eyed Monster cried out in pain as it was stabbed. It quickly began to twist violently, trying to break free from Heath¡¯s spell. However, it was so easy to break free from Heath¡¯s vines, this was a high-level spell, [Entanglement of Thorns). The more the Hundred-Eyed Monster struggled, the tighter the thorns became. Before the Hundred-Eyed Monster could break free, a loud and clear sound was heard in the forest. Clang! A metallic sound was heard. Heath pulled out his Red Demon greatsword and appeared in front of the Hundred-Eyed Monster in a flash. He wielded the Red Demon greatsword and slashed at the Hundred-Eyed Monster. Pu! Pu! Pu! After a few strikes, all of them were aimed at the vital parts of the Hundred-Eyed Monster. In an instant, the center of the Hundred-Eyed Monster was sliced into pieces. The Hundred-Eyed Monster, which was still struggling fiercely, immediately lost its spirit after its center was cut off. Its huge body swayed heavily before it fell heavily to the ground with a rumble. After killing the Hundred-Eyed Monster, Heath immediately squatted down on the ground and examined the Hundred-Eyed Monster. He had always felt that it was a little strange that such a low-level Wizard-level demonized creature could actually break free from his spell. After some examination, he quickly found the reason. Golden eyes. He saw a circle of golden patterns around a few of the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s eyes. This was the sign that the Hundred-Eyed Monster was about to advance. Although the Hundred-Eyed Monster was only a low-level Wizard-level demonized creature, it could still grow into an intermediate-level Wizard strength through growth and certain opportunities. The biggest characteristic that represented its evolution was the color of its eyes. The eyes of ordinary Hundred-Eyed Monsters did not have any special color. However, after growing to a certain level, its eyes would be plated with golden patterns and gradually turn golden. Once all of its eyes turned golden, it meant that the Hundred-Eyed Monster had advanced to an intermediate-level Wizard-level demonized creature. Although the Hundred-Eyed Monster before him did not have all of its eyes turn golden, four or five pairs of eyes had also turned golden. This meant that the Hundred-Eyed Monster had already begun to evolve. ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pity¡­¡± After finding out the reason, Heath could not help but feel regretful. One had to know that the most valuable thing on the Hundred-Eyed Monster was its eyes, and the golden eyes were a treasure that was worth tens of thousands of Magic Stones. After all, the Hundred-Eyed Monster was a rare demonized creature. It was even rarer to be able to advance to the intermediate rank of a Wizard. If he had known that it was in the evolution stage, Heath would definitely not have killed it directly. Instead, he would wait for it to complete its evolution before making a move. That would definitely be a considerable income. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t lack Magic Stones now anyway. Let¡¯s take it back and use it as a material.¡± Shaking his head, Heath erased the regret in his heart. All kinds of things happened in the Wizard World, and no one could guarantee that they would never make a mistake. Retracting his thoughts, Heath first tried the system¡¯s extraction. [Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.3] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence [Hundred-Eyed Monster).) (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent Hundred-Eyed Monster¡­] A series of system notifications sounded, and balls of spiritual power surged into Heath¡¯s body. Not only did it fill up the originally depleted magic power, but it also increased the size of his spiritual power. ¡°Comfortable! As expected of a demonized creature that is about to advance!¡± Heath could not help but exclaim in admiration. Actually, he had extracted a demonized creature like the Hundred-Eyed Monster before. According to the system¡¯s mechanism, a demonized creature that had been extracted before would not be able to be extracted again. Just now, Heath had only attempted to extract it with the mentality of giving it a try. He had not expected that he would succeed in extracting it in such a short time. ¡®It should be because this Hundred-Eyed Monster is about to evolve.¡¯ Previously, the Hundred-Eyed Monster that was extracted was only a low-level Wizard strength. Heath estimated that the reason why he was still able to extract attributes from it was probably because this Hundred-Eyed Monster was about to evolve. Demonized creatures and Wizards were the same. Every evolution was a fundamental change to the body, and it would change the entire structure of the body. Demonized creatures¡¯ changes in this aspect far surpassed that of Wizards. After evolution, demonized creatures could even be said to be two completely different types of demonized creatures. In the end, Heath took out a dagger, dug out the densely packed eyes on the head of the Hundred-Eyed Monster, and put them into the dimensional pocket. The most valuable and only valuable thing on the Hundred-Eyed Monster was its eyes. As for the rest of the body, it was useless, and it didn¡¯t taste good to eat. However, after digging out the eyes on the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s head, small holes were left on its entire head, which looked extremely disgusting. Heath, who had a phobia of density, was particularly uncomfortable. So in the end, he simply summoned a large fireball and blew up the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s head in one go, completely wiping out these disgusting things. ¡°Finally, I feel much better!¡± Looking at the headless corpse lying on the ground, Heath felt much better. Then, he put away the Red Demon greatsword and turned his head to look at the surrounding dense forest. Then, he walked in a direction and continued his journey. His purpose for this trip was to go to the underground world. The closest entrance to the Underground World was in this Black Forest. Previously, Heath had retrieved the map of the entire Wizard World, knowing where in this Black Forest one could enter the Underground World¡­ Chapter 375 - Head There Chapter 375 Head There A few days later, in the northeast of the Black Forest, in a barren land. In the northeast of the Black Forest, there was an area that was not very big. It was about ten to twenty miles in size. It was not even worth mentioning in the Black Forest that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. However, the topography of this area was very different from the topography around the Black Forest. Due to the dense concentration of elements, the vegetation of the Black Forest grew exceptionally luxuriant. It was one of the top existences in the entire old territory. The trees crisscrossed and crisscrossed, almost to the point of cutting into every gap. However, after arriving at this wasteland, this place was completely bare. Looking at the empty land, there were only a few withered trees growing sporadically. It seemed out of place in the entire forest. It was as if there was a bald spot on the head of a strong man with dense hair. Huff! Huff! Huff! A bleak wind blew from afar, sweeping up some fine sand and stones on the ground and flying in all directions. Standing on a large stone, Heath looked at the distant wilderness for a while. Then, he opened the map and compared it. While touching his chin, he said, ¡°This should be the wasteland, right?¡± The name of this wilderness was aptly called the Wilderness. This was the entrance to the Underground World in the Black Forest. It was also the reason why this area was so desolate. After putting away the map, Heath continued to walk into the Wilderness. As he walked, he turned his head to observe his surroundings. At the same time, he opened the system¡¯s range extraction and scanned the surroundings, looking for an extractable substance. [Beep, extraction failed. This substance cannot be extracted¡­] [Beep, extraction failed. This substance cannot be extracted¡­] Unfortunately, he could not find any trace of it even after searching all the way. Actually, it made sense when he thought about it. Looking at the desolation of this area, it would be strange if he could still find something in such a place. Touching his chin, Heath pondered and said, ¡°It seems that there isn¡¯t anything else.¡± At this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation coming from his right hand. The spirit ring on his hand glowed with a faint luster. ¡°Hmm?¡± Immediately, a gray-brown smoke rose from the ring. The smoke rose higher and higher and soon condensed into an illusory figure in the air. Her long hair fluttered and her red dress swayed. It was Nina, whom Heath had not seen for a long time. The little girl who came out of the ring yawned and stretched lazily. ¡°Yawn!¡± She turned her head and looked around. When she saw that, her eyes could not help but widen. She looked at Heath with a strange expression and asked, ¡°Hey, Heath, where are we? Why are we in the Wilderness?¡± When he was collecting on Prester Island, Heath had killed a Tailless Snake and refined the Tailless Snake¡¯s heart into a potion for Nina to absorb. That was a powerful potion that could recover soul power¡­ After Nina consumed the potion, she fell into a deep sleep until she finally woke up. Heath smiled and greeted, ¡°Long time no see, Nina.¡± Ever since Nina entered his life, Heath had gradually gotten used to the floating ghost around him. He had gotten used to her chattering all day long. It had been a few months since he last saw her, and now he felt a little more familiar. Nina giggled and said, ¡°How is it? Did you miss me?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I did.¡± Nina laughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Aiya, really? Then I¡¯m really touched.¡± Then, her little face fell. She raised her chin and said, ¡°Then tell me, did you use the Wilderness to welcome me? My soul power recovered quite well this time. I was going to take a walk on the street. What are you doing? What is this place?¡± Heath explained, ¡°Desolate Land.¡± Nina thought for a moment. ¡°Desolate land? Could it be that Desolate Land? The Desolate Land of Black Forest?¡± Her eyes widened. Heath nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Nina was surprised. ¡°Wow, wow, you came here? Are you preparing to go to the Underground World?¡± The Black Forest was one of the entrances to the Underground World. This was not a secret in the Wizard World. Most Wizards could find relevant information in their literature. Nina obviously knew about it. Heath said, ¡°Yes, I promised to give Nami a pair of legs. I need some magic materials. Only the Underground World can provide me with them.¡± Nina said, ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, she changed her previous dissatisfaction and raised her fist excitedly. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to the Underground World! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± As she shouted and shouted, Heath set off on his journey again. ¡°Hey, Heath, what have you been doing while I was asleep? Have you done anything bad?¡± ¡°What? You just stayed in the lighthouse and did experiments every day? You¡¯re really boring.¡± Probably because she had been asleep for too long, Nina seemed to be particularly energetic after waking up. Along the way, she pulled Heath to discuss all kinds of questions. One moment, she asked what Heath had been doing recently, the next moment, she discussed the Underground World with him. She seemed to be a chatterbox. Usually, Heath would be too lazy to pay attention to her. However, after traveling alone for so long without anyone to talk to, Heath¡¯s heart was still filled with loneliness. At this time, with Nina chattering beside him¡­ the two of them chatted enthusiastically, and the loneliness brought by the journey was alleviated quite a bit. In such a pleasant atmosphere, the two of them quickly passed through the wasteland, which was not big to begin with, and arrived at the end of the wasteland. At the end of the Wilderness was a small hill. The area of the small hill was not big, only about ten square meters. The height of the hill was about three to five meters high. It stood alone on the Desolate Land. It looked like a bump on the ground, which was particularly eye-catching. In the middle of this small hill, there was a big cave. It was pitch-black without any light source. Only a ramp could be vaguely seen as if the terrain was downward. Just as Heath and Nina had just arrived here, suddenly¡­ Rustle¡­ A series of faint rustling sounds rang out. Along with this sound, some fine sand and stones began to roll down from the surroundings of the cave. At first, it was only a small amount of sand and stones rolling down, but soon, more and more sand and stones rolled down. It was as if half of the cave had collapsed. With a ¡®crash¡¯ sound, even some large stones fell down. The rolling fine sand and stones became faster and faster. They quickly gathered on the ground, then began to assemble and combine. Not long after, a huge object appeared in front of Heath and Nina. It was a huge stone man. It was about seven to eight meters tall, and its appearance was similar to Heath¡¯s stone golem. Its joints and its entire body were made of pieces of stone. When the last stone flew onto the stone golem¡¯s body, its two eyes immediately lit up with a beam of light as if it had come alive. It opened its eyes and stood up from the ground with a rumble. Its gaze immediately locked onto the two people in front of it. It said bluntly, ¡°Wizards, why are you here?¡± This was the entrance guard. Heath had read in a book that there were similar guards at the entrance to the Underground World. However, some places were stone golems, and some places were guarded by Wizards. Apparently, they had encountered a stone golem here. However, unlike ordinary stone golems, this was not a dead object created by Wizards using puppet spells. Instead, it was a mature individual with its own soul. It was said that it was specially made with a very powerful magical spell, which could bestow a real soul on the stone golem. Heath bowed and solemnly explained, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Sir. I¡¯m an intermediate-level Wizard from the Shadow Land, Heath Noen.¡± After hearing Heath introduce himself, the stone golem¡¯s expression obviously eased up a lot. After all, he was a genuine intermediate-level Wizard. He was not an ordinary Apprentice or Wizard who could be easily bullied and exploited. The Wizard World was, after all, a world where strength was respected. The stone golem said very politely, ¡°It is also my honor to be able to meet such an outstanding Wizard at such a young age.¡± Pausing for a moment, it then asked in a completely different tone, ¡°If it is convenient, I hope you can tell me the purpose of coming to the Earth Gate? As a guard, I am just doing my routine. Don¡¯t mind us, Sir.¡± Heath replied, ¡°Of course.¡± Then, he told the stone golem about Nami. After listening to Heath¡¯s words¡­ The stone golem looked like he suddenly understood. ¡°I see, then I have really offended you before. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Sir Wizard. This is not my original intention. Recently, some restless Wizards also wanted to go to the Underground World, which caused me a lot of trouble here.¡± Heath replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Since the misunderstanding had been resolved, there was nothing more to say. After a few simple pleasantries, Heath continued to cut to the chase. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can you let us in now?¡± The stone golem nodded heavily. ¡°Of course, but the prerequisite is that you have to hand over the tax to me. This is a rule set by the Wizards. If you want to enter the Underground World through the Desolate Land, you have to pay a fee like me. You have prepared 20,000 Magic Stones, right?¡± Heath said, ¡°Of course.¡± He casually took out two high-level Magic Stones and threw them over. After several expeditions, he had earned a lot of money. At this moment, the pile of Magic Stones in his dimensional pocket was as high as a mountain, tens of millions of Magic Stones were nothing to Heath, let alone 10,000 to 20,000 in taxes. One had to know that in addition to Magic Stones, there were many other materials in his dimensional pocket. They were all treasures obtained through the system¡¯s exploration. Any one of them would be priceless on the market. ¡°This way, Sir.¡± Following the stone golem, Heath walked into the cave in front. After entering the cave, Heath quickly realized that his judgment was not wrong. The ground in the cave was indeed a downward slope, leading to an unknown darkness in the distance. Da da da da¡­ Da da da da¡­ The sound of footsteps echoed. Heath followed behind the stone golem, walking step by step towards the deepest part of the cave. The surroundings were empty except for the footsteps of Heath and the stone golem, which looked a little eerie. After walking for more than ten minutes, there was finally a different scene in the distance. It was a huge hall that was over a hundred square meters wide. In the middle of the hall was a square, and on one side of the square stood an altar. This was a very standard and ancient stone altar. The bright lines and patterns looked like magic arrays. It looked not much different from the altars that were often seen in the Wizard World. The difference was in the middle of this altar. In the middle of this altar stood a stone well. The surroundings of the well were covered with some ancient patterns and reliefs. It seemed to be quite old. The stone golem brought Heath to the side of the well. Then¡­ the stone golem opened its mouth and explained to Heath, ¡°According to the rules, I cannot leave the gate for too long. Respected Wizard, then I will send you here. You sit in the basket. It will take you down. After passing through this dry well, you will be able to reach the Underground World.¡± Heath immediately returned the bow, ¡°Okay, thank you for your help.¡± The stone golem said, ¡°No need to be polite. This is also my duty.¡± After saying goodbye, the stone golem quickly left. Heath immediately walked up to the altar and looked around the well that the stone golem had mentioned. This was a dry well. Looking down from above, there was not a single drop of water in the well, but strangely, the sound of water droplets could be heard from the well. There was a scaffold at the top of the well. A thick rope was wrapped around the scaffold. However, there were no wooden buckets or other props tied to the top of the rope. Instead, there was a big basket. It was like a magnified version of the basket that a farmer made of bamboo sticks brought to buy vegetables and stuff. Just as Heath was sizing it up, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°How much longer do you want to look around? Am I really that good-looking?¡± Heath was stunned. He looked towards the voice and realized that the side of the basket was filled with human facial features. From the appearance, it looked like a young man. Heath quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ve offended you.¡± The basket said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say sorry. Just don¡¯t keep staring at me. I¡¯m not used to being stared at.¡± It paused and continued, ¡°Then come up. Aren¡¯t you going to the Underground World? I¡¯ll bring you. Of course, I¡¯m not free. You need three high-grade Magic Stones.¡± D*mn, was the Magic Stones earlier for nothing? Heath silently complained in his heart¡­ Chapter 376 - Arrival Chapter 376 Arrival ¡®I¡¯ll just give it to you for free.¡¯ Heath was too lazy to care about a few high-level Magic Stones. After all, with his current income, these Magic Stones were really nothing. He then took out three high-level Magic Stones and threw them into the basket. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Magic Stones, delicious Magic Stones, high-level Magic Stones. I like the taste. I love the taste.¡± The bamboo basket¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, like two torches lit up in the dark night. It stared unblinkingly at the high-grade Magic Stones that had fallen into the basket. As it praised, it opened its mouth, it stretched out its long tongue, and rolled the Magic Stones into its mouth. Ka! Ka! Ka! A few crisp sounds rang out from the basket¡¯s mouth. These Magic Stones that were as sturdy as gemstones were actually bitten into pieces by the basket. ¡°Burp!¡± The basket finally opened its mouth and burped. A ball of elements came out from its mouth at the same time. It looked like it was enjoying it very much. It clicked its tongue and said, ¡°I love this smell.¡± Then, its attitude towards Heath became much better. It said enthusiastically, ¡°Thank you for your Magic Stones, young man. You are much better than those misers. You are on a whole different level. Those people look like they are putting on an act. When it was their turn to dig out Magic Stones, they would cry about being poor and haggle with me. It¡¯s just a few Magic Stones, yet you want to lower the price? It¡¯s really too detestable.¡± After venting his dissatisfaction to Heath, the bamboo basket said, ¡°Come up, young Wizard. I¡¯ll send you to the Underground World.¡± Heath bowed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, he walked up to the bamboo basket. The large bamboo basket reminded Heath of the hanging basket he used to sit in at the amusement park when he was a child. It was the same. When he sat on it, it swayed, making him unable to resist grabbing onto the ropes on both sides. Perhaps it was because the Magic Stones had left a good impression on the bamboo basket, but after seeing Heath¡¯s actions, the bamboo basket stopped swaying. At the same time, it comforted him. ¡°Relax, young Wizard. Am I shaking too much? Then I¡¯ll try my best to stop it.¡± Heath said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m probably a little nervous.¡± The bamboo basket laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s normal. Every Wizard who goes underground for the first time is like this. After all, it¡¯s a world tens of thousands of meters away. That world is completely different from the surface of the earth. People who go there for the first time will inevitably be nervous.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, ¡°Do you often go underground?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°Of course. After all, every Wizard who goes underground has to pass by me. Don¡¯t underestimate a bamboo basket. I¡¯ve sent and received many great Wizards. Even Stigmata level Wizards are not few.¡± Well, this guy seemed to be a vain chatterbox. Heath continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the Underground World like? I heard that it¡¯s not quite the same as the surface. Is that so? Oh, right, how should I address you? What¡¯s your name?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°My name is Gert.¡± After a pause, the bamboo basket continued, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little different from the surface, but that¡¯s on the microscopic level. In fact, the macroscopic level is similar. At least from the eyes, the Underground World is the same as this place.¡± Heath asked strangely, ¡°The same as here?¡± In his opinion, there should be a big difference between the underground and here. The bamboo basket said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Alright, sit tight. I¡¯m going to send you down. I need to keep quiet while working. We¡¯ll talk about the rest later.¡± Heath had wanted to ask more, but hearing the bamboo basket¡¯s words, he did not continue asking. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as he said, the bamboo basket put on a serious expression after it entered its working state. It did not look like the chatterbox it was before. It shook its body with a serious expression as if it was adjusting its angle. Then, he heard a series of ¡®ka ka ka¡¯ sounds coming from the side of the dry well. The scaffolding that stood above the dry well began to rotate slowly. As the scaffolding rotated, the rope also began to descend to the bottom of the well with the bamboo basket tied to it. Heath walked to the side of the basket and held the bamboo basket with one hand. He stuck his head out to look down the well, hoping to see something. Unfortunately, it was pitch black as far as the eye could see. There was no extra material at all. Crack! Crack! Crack! The sound of the rotating gears of the scaffolding echoed in the dry well. The hanging basket carried heath as they slowly descended into the depths of the dry well. After descending for more than ten minutes, there was no light source in the dry well at all. The entire dry well had sunk into complete darkness. The surroundings were terrifyingly quiet. Suddenly¡­ Wu Wu Wu! ~ Wu Wu Wu Wu! ¨C Suddenly, there was a sound coming from the dark dry well. It sounded like the cry of a girl. Heath looked in the direction of the sound and saw a little girl on the stone wall of the dry well not far away. It was a little girl about ten years old with two braided braids. At this time, she was squatting in a depression of the dry well, hugging her head and crying. Probably sensing Heath¡¯s gaze, the little girl rubbed her red eyes and looked up. As she cried, she asked Heath for help. ¡°Big Brother, can you help me? Big Brother, can you help me?¡± Her voice had a unique penetrating power, and it seemed to have some kind of magic. After Heath heard it, he inexplicably felt a shiver in his spirit. It was as if a weak nerve in the bottom of his heart had been touched, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out to the little girl for help. He even began to move to the side of the basket. His body began to bounce out of the basket, as if he was trying to pull the little girl back. However, before he could do so, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Get away from me, you annoying fellow!¡± With the sound of this voice, a ball of invisible energy instantly swept towards the little girl on the stone wall. From the world of spiritual power, Heath could see a long whip fiercely swinging towards the little girl. It landed heavily on the little girl¡¯s body. ¡°Ah!!!¡± The little girl let out an agonizing scream, and then her entire body exploded into a cloud of ash with a ¡®bang¡¯, completely disappearing into the dry well. As the little girl disappeared, the abnormality of Heath¡¯s spiritual power immediately disappeared without a trace. His vision returned to its normal state, and the previous wave of spiritual sympathy disappeared without a trace. Heath returned to his previous state of mind. He could not help but look curiously at the girl who had disappeared into the darkness. At the same time, he asked the bamboo basket, ¡°What was that just now?¡± The bamboo basket answered briefly, ¡°A ghost.¡± The so-called ghost was actually a special soul energy body that was between a ghost and a human. Under the premise of being of the same level, its power was much weaker than that of a ghost, but the conditions for its birth were also much easier than that of a ghost. Even Wizards could create it artificially with the help of special Wizard tools. Heath asked, ¡°Why would a ghost appear here?¡± According to what Heath knew, a ghost should usually appear in a bustling big city, or even where the life force commanded. It was really rare to see a ghost appear in such a place. The bamboo basket said, ¡°These are all put here by Wizards.¡± ¡°Because there are always some people who are unwilling to pay Gert a few Magic Stones. Those stingy guys don¡¯t even want to pay a few Magic Stones¡­¡± ¡°So, they stupidly chose not to pay Gert, but to enter themselves. They use the Falling Feather spell to go lower.¡± ¡°But they don¡¯t know that there are countless ghosts embedded in the surrounding walls. Without Gert¡¯s protection, most of them will end up being eaten by the ghosts.¡± Heath suddenly understood. He immediately thanked again, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Gert¡¯s insistence, he really didn¡¯t want to pay a single cent for this chatterbox just now. But now, he didn¡¯t have such thoughts at all. And just now, when the little girl¡¯s soul was dissipating, he paid special attention to it. The little girl¡¯s overflowing spiritual power clearly showed that the little girl just now had an extremely strong power. Thinking of this, Heath couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the bamboo basket under his feet. It looked like an ordinary bamboo basket, but it was even stronger than the ghost. It was really unbelievable. Besides that, Heath was also very curious about the bamboo basket itself. This was because after talking with the bamboo basket, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t recognize what kind of creature the bamboo basket belonged to. After learning countless magic knowledge and extracting many Wizard libraries, Heath could be described as a Wizard encyclopedia at the moment. Basically, as long as it was closely related to Wizards¡­ He could always get a general idea, or even grasp their overall appearance. However, at this moment, Heath was surprised to find that he could not recognize which kind of creature the bamboo basket belonged to. There were many demonized creatures that could think and speak. Some of them did look like bamboo baskets, like Flying Stone Slabs or Screeching Fruits. However, their thinking was not high-level, they could not deal with overly complicated commands. They could not be on the same level as the bamboo basket that could quote classics and answer questions fluently. Theoretically speaking, a creature like the bamboo basket should not possess such a level of intelligence. It was not like an ordinary bamboo basket at all. ¡®It¡¯s probably some kind of alchemy lifeform that I don¡¯t know about,¡¯ Heath could only guess. The bamboo basket continued to descend. After that, they encountered some special situations one after another. There were quite a number of specters like the little girl just now. These ghosts were not very strong, and they seemed to be very afraid of the bamboo basket. No matter how much Heath shouted, they did not dare to come up easily. They only dared to use all kinds of methods to lure Heath. It seemed that they were trying to pull him out of the bamboo basket. However, with the previous experience, Heath obviously would not be fooled again. No matter what tricks the ghosts outside used against him, he did not care at all. Seeing that Heath was so persistent, the ghosts that surrounded him finally gave up. Soon, the ghosts disappeared into the dark tunnel one by one. Through his spiritual power, Heath could not sense any ghosts around him. After the ghosts left, the bamboo basket that had been silent for a long time broke the conversation again. It said, ¡°These pestering people, even if they die, they won¡¯t be able to live in peace. Fortunately, I was prepared in advance. Otherwise, I might have suffered a great loss this time.¡± Heath thought for a moment and felt that what the bamboo basket said made sense. He thanked it again, ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡± As he spoke, he took out two Magic Stones and gave them to the bamboo basket. Previously, he had doubted the bamboo basket¡¯s ability, but after the battle just now, he had fully understood the strength of the bamboo basket. One had to know that before the little girl was defeated by the bamboo basket, Heath had clearly felt the little girl¡¯s powerful elemental fluctuations. It was not inferior to him, and was not inferior to ordinary advanced-level Wizards. With his current strength, he was still far from being a match for such an attack. If he had not taken the bamboo basket down and used the Falling Feather spell like an ordinary Wizard, then not to mention saving a few Magic Stones¡­ He might even lose his life. The bamboo basket ate the Magic Stones and said, ¡°No need to be polite. Since I¡¯ve eaten your Magic Stones, I¡¯ll naturally send you to a safe place. You don¡¯t have to care about those little rascals.¡± Heath asked, ¡°Are they all ghosts?¡± After waiting for a while, he did not hear any reply from the bamboo basket. Just like how it had suddenly appeared, it seemed to have disappeared again. Heath: ¡°¡­¡± The bamboo basket continued to descend. After the bamboo basket retreated the surrounding ghosts, they did not encounter any other trouble. The small bamboo basket swayed in the air and slowly fell to the ground. Finally, after descending for more than two hours, it was no longer pitch-black below, but a weak light source appeared. With the appearance of this light source, the outline of the scenery below slowly appeared and gradually appeared before Heath¡¯s eyes. Seeing this light source, Heath¡¯s eyes could not help but light up. ¡°Are we almost there?¡± After the bamboo basket continued to move down for dozens of meters, the scene before his eyes became even brighter. Heath looked over and what he saw was actually a piece of sky. Yes, it was a piece of azure blue sky. It was the same as the sky he saw on the surface. There were a few white clouds floating in the blue, curtain-like sky. It looked very comfortable. However, at this time, Heath had a strange expression on his face. This kind of sky and white clouds did not seem to be a problem when viewed alone. However, they were currently underground. Shouldn¡¯t the underground be pitch-black? Why were there blue sky and white clouds? While Heath was puzzled, the dry well had slowly descended to the bottom of the well. Soon, it passed through the opening and came outside. The surrounding scenery was completely exposed to Heath. When Heath saw the surrounding scenery clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, looking very surprised. Chapter 377 - Underground Chapter 377 Underground After descending for more than two hours, a ball of light suddenly appeared in front of the darkness. It was as if a hole had suddenly appeared in the pitch-black earth. Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are we almost there?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°Yes, we can reach our destination after passing through the hole in front.¡± At this moment, a strange force suddenly swept over from all directions. Immediately after, Heath felt that he was firmly held by this strange forcefield. Then, a feeling of the world spinning came over. It was as if he had changed directions in an instant. It was not just him who had changed directions. It was as if the entire world had turned upside down. The top of his head became his feet, and the bottom of his feet became the top of his head. He had turned around directly. Under the effect of this strange forcefield, the bamboo basket that had fallen to the ground seemed to have turned up. Heath asked in puzzlement, ¡°What was that?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°Reversed gravity.¡± Heath asked in surprise, ¡°Reversed gravity?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°That¡¯s right. When we¡¯re on the surface, we step on the ground. But when we¡¯re in the ground, we change direction. At that time, we¡¯re stepping on the surface, so the gravity will also show a reversal. This causes you to have the feeling that the world has turned around.¡± Heath opened his mouth and said, ¡°I see.¡± This was the first time he had heard of such a situation. It turned out that there was such a magical phenomenon underground. He could not help but ask, ¡°Then are we going up or down?¡± The bamboo basket said, ¡°For the surface, of course we¡¯re going down. But for the core, we¡¯re going up. This is a very complicated relationship. You¡¯ll figure it out in the future. In short, for our own feelings, I think you should be clear about this, right?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Going up.¡± He was very clear on this point. He was going up now. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Prepare to welcome the Underground World. It will give you a big surprise.¡± The bamboo basket spoke in a show-off manner. As he spoke, the bamboo basket carried Heath and continued to go up for about a hundred meters. Then, the darkness in front of his eyes suddenly brightened. Suddenly, it became clear and rose up from an exit. It was the same well entrance as when he went down. Standing in the bamboo basket, Heath turned his head to look at his surroundings. His mouth could not help but open wide, and his eyes were filled with surprise. Heath opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Is this the Underground World?¡± When he was on the surface, he had thought about what the Underground World was like. In his imagination, it must be a pitch-black place where no sunlight could be seen all day long. It was like a dark cave. However, at this moment, the view he saw from the Underground World was completely different from what he had imagined. It was a lush and fertile grassland with thick and strong trees growing on it. There were colorful flowers blooming around it. When the breeze blew, the flowers, plants, and trees swayed continuously, making ¡®hua hua hua!¡± sounds. It was like the sound of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. The sky was not as dark as Heath had thought. On the contrary, there was a bright sun hanging high in the sky. The sky was blue as usual, with white clouds floating around. Heath rubbed his eyes. ¡°This is the Underground World? Are we really in the Underground World?¡± This was no different from the surface, okay? The bamboo basket said slowly, ¡°Every first-time traveler will be surprised by this. Some even wonder if I sent them in the wrong direction.¡± ¡°But this is the reality. Everyone thinks that the underground should be dark and irrelevant, but in fact, there is still sunlight, a perfect ecological environment, and even the civilization here.¡± ¡°The Wizard World is full of magic. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Heath looked at the bamboo basket. It was hard to imagine that such philosophical words would come from a bamboo basket. Heath still did not understand what this thing was? Demonized creature? Alchemical lifeform? Activated item? If it was the former, there was no wisdom seed that grew into a basket in his knowledge, and if it was the latter, it was even more impossible. Neither alchemical lifeforms nor activated items could have wisdom. Heath said, ¡°I haven¡¯t consulted you, sir¡­¡± He was about to ask something, but the bamboo basket seemed to have seen through his doubts and was not prepared to give an answer. Thus, it quickly interrupted Heath¡¯s words. The bamboo basket shook its head and said, ¡°Alright, my work has ended. As for the other doubts, they are not within my scope of answers. Then, we will meet again in the future. I wish you good luck, young Wizard.¡± After saying that, the bamboo basket shook and threw Heath out. Then, it slowly descended and quickly sank into the bottom of the well, disappearing in front of Heath¡¯s eyes. Looking at the direction where the bamboo basket left, Heath said, ¡°What a strange thing.¡± Seeing that the bamboo basket was unwilling to talk more, Heath did not ask further. After sending the bamboo basket away, he turned his gaze to the strange land in front of him. This seemed to be a forest. The trees were lush and the vegetation was rich. It should have a very good ecological environment. ¡°Such a place should have materials that can be extracted, right?¡± As he silently guessed in his heart, Heath immediately called out to the system in his heart, ¡®System, open the range extraction¡­¡¯ He immediately opened the range extraction of the system and scanned the surroundings. As expected, right after he gave the order, the system quickly sent him a series of feedback. [Beep, 30 degrees east, 20 meters ahead, extractable found. Host is advised to extract¡­) [Beep, 22 degrees east, 77 meters ahead, extractable found. Host is advised to extract¡­) (Beep, 28 degrees east¡­] The system notifications rang in Heath¡¯s ears one after another. At the same time, a series of data lists popped up on the system¡¯s message board. Heath was overjoyed. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± He immediately walked in the first direction the system notified him of. It was 30 degrees east. After walking about 20 meters in that direction, he quickly arrived at a small grassland. and on this grassland¡­ Heath immediately saw the extraordinary substance indicated by the system. It was a purple flower. It looked a bit like a rose, but it was a size smaller than a rose. The stamen of the flower was much larger. The petals were purple, and the edges of the petals were covered with a circle of black patterns. It looked exceptionally beautiful. It was particularly eye-catching in the middle of a green grassland. ¡°Amethyst Rose!¡± Seeing this rose, Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. He recognized the identity of the rose. It was a very rare magical plant, a type of plant that had a very strong elemental energy. What was even more unique was that its elemental nature was very gentle. Even if it was consumed directly, it could increase a Wizard¡¯s spiritual power. Because of this, in ancient times, this rose was also one of the greatest nourishment for many Wizards to speed up their cultivation. But because of this, a large number of Wizards at that time collected them, to the extent that it was said that this plant was now completely extinct. ¡°I say, where did those ancient roses on the market come from? Looks like they probably came from underground!¡± While wandering in the Wizard market a few times, Heath had seen some Wizards take out these Amethyst Roses to auction. At that time, he was very curious about it. After all, the Amethyst Roses taken out by those Wizards were still very fresh. They did not look like they had been preserved since ancient times until now. At that time, he had suspected the origin of these Amethyst Roses. Now, it seemed that they were all collected from the Underground World. ¡°Good stuff, good stuff!¡± Heath was happy in his heart. He opened his dimensional pocket and took out one item after another, preparing to collect this Amethyst Rose. The Amethyst Rose was different from ordinary magic plants. Although it was a plant, it had a certain ability to sense external things. It also knew danger, resistance, self-protection, and so on. Moreover, this kind of plant also had a very strong magic talent. It was born to be able to cast many spells. It was extremely difficult to deal with. Heath took out a magic pen and drew a magic array on the spot. This was a magic array of the nature of a barrier, which could block the elemental space within a certain area. After drawing the magic array, Heath clapped his hands in the middle and then pressed them on the ground. Immediately, the magic array flashed with a dazzling beam of light, and the entire space became distorted. Then, another invisible barrier formed around the Amethyst Rose. The Amethyst Rose obviously sensed danger. Its purple stamen turned dark red. At the same time, a small hexagram magic array appeared around it. Crash! The ground was thrown into the air. A few sharp thorns shot out from the ground and quickly wrapped around Heath. Heath, who had been prepared for this, waved his hand. A silver metal shield opened up in front of him. The thorns hit the silver shield hard. However, other than the splashing sounds and silver liquid, the thorns still could not break through the silver shield. At the same time, Heath continued to move his hands. As he chanted the incantation and the runes returned in seconds. The space around the Amethyst Rose became more and more solid. When Heath¡¯s last syllable fell¡­ a square barrier had completely covered the Amethyst Rose. Then, Heath immediately mobilized his magic power to extract the elements from the sealed barrier. Like a pump, under the effect of Heath¡¯s full power, the elements of the barrier surged out like a river that had burst its banks. Soon, all the elements in the enclosed space were sucked clean. At the same time, the magic luster on the Amethyst Rose quickly dimmed, and the ferocious spell suddenly stopped. This was a spell that Heath had recently developed. He created it based on the knowledge of runology, enchantment, basic laws of magic, and so on. The operation mechanism of this spell was to first set up a barrier around the opponent¡¯s body, completely placing the opponent in an independent space. Then, through magic, all the elements in this space would be extracted. This space would become a zero space without any elements. It must be known that no matter what demonized creature wanted to cast a spell, the premise was that there must be active elements in the surroundings. The little magic power in the body of the Wizard was only used as a casting primer. A spell relied on the elements that were everywhere in the world. Because of this, when Heath finished extracting all the elements in the space, there was no condition for casting a spell in this space. No matter what kind of spell they cast, it would be impossible to succeed. As the elements were extracted in large quantities, the Amethyst Rose¡¯s aggressive spells quickly withered. Soon, it completely stopped shaking. ¡°It¡¯s really easy!¡± ds Although he said so, Heath was still not careless. He released his spiritual tentacles to continue checking. After confirming that the thing was indeed silent, he finally released the barrier around him. Then, he walked up and broke the Amethyst Rose with one hand. This thing knew a lot of magic. If he did not destroy it as soon as possible, he would be in trouble later. Holding the Amethyst Rose that he picked, Heath chanted in his heart: ¡®Extract.¡¯ (Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.6] (Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.2] (Beep, extraction successful¡­] Seeing the series of numbers on the system prompt, Heath was extremely surprised. Tsk tsk, he could extract 0.6 spiritual power in one go. This was not bad. After becoming an intermediate-rank Wizard, Heath¡¯s training speed had greatly decreased. Now, even 0.1 points of spiritual power would require several months of painstaking training before he could reach it. This sudden increase of 0.6 points of spiritual power was equivalent to several months of his hard work. ¡°Haha, as expected of the Underground World. This trip really wasn¡¯t in vain!¡± Besides increasing his spiritual power, the Amethyst Rose was a very precious magic material. If it could be brought to the market¡­ It was not surprising that the Amethyst Rose of the same species could be sold for hundreds of thousands of Magic Stones. However, Heath was not planning to sell his Amethyst Rose. After all, such a treasure should be kept in his hands for research. There were also many magic experiments that could be used to test the Amethyst Rose. After keeping the Amethyst Rose, Heath continued his exploration of the underground. This time, he went to the second place the system notified him. What he found here was a round grass with a sawtooth pattern. It was Rootless Grass. This was the same as the Amethyst Rose. It was also a magic plant that had survived from ancient times. Previously, Heath had only seen the existence of this plant in books. ¡°What is this place¡­ Why are there so many ancient magical creatures here¡­¡± Turning his head, Heath was puzzled. Chapter 378 - Nightmare Damask Chapter 378 Nightmare Damask (Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.3] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence (Strange Maggot Grass].] (Beep, extraction successful. Strength +0.2] Crisp notifications rang in Heath¡¯s ears. Along with these sounds, balls of energy and information continuously surged into Heath¡¯s body, allowing his strength to increase bit by bit. The Amethyst Rose he had found earlier was only one of the many species that existed in this forest in ancient times, such as the Strange Maggot Grass, the Wizard King Flower, the Careful Fruit, and so on. In the past, Heath had only seen these things in some books and ancient books. He had never come into contact with them in the market or even in the laboratory. As for species that had never been extracted before, the system had always given preferential treatment. It was the same now. When Heath entered this place, it was as if he had entered a supermarket. Basically, he could extract attributes with every few steps. It had been a long time since he had extracted attributes so quickly. For a moment, Heath was simply carried away as he walked into this forest. He opened the system and extracted attributes everywhere. His method of extracting attributes was to first use a range extraction scan to locate the location of the extraction material. After that, he would walk over and personally collect the extraction material before extracting it. Although the system had been upgraded and could be extracted from a distance, it did not matter even if he did not walk in front of it. However, the distance was related to the number of attributes of the extracted substance. Heath calculated in detail. Sometimes, the difference could be more than three times. For example, extracting spiritual power from a distance only yielded 0.1. However, if he were to collect it from a close distance and had direct contact with it, it was enough to extract 0.3 attributes. It was becoming more and more difficult to increase one¡¯s strength. Every single attribute was extremely precious. Since it was a rare opportunity, Heath would naturally not waste these opportunities. As he continued to extract, Heath soon arrived at the depths of the forest. Just as he was about to pass through a forest, a voice suddenly came from afar. ¡°Rose, quickly leave that place. Quickly return to the tribe!¡± ¡°No, Al, I¡¯m not leaving, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be too late. I won¡¯t be able to get away from him for long. You¡¯ll die here! Please, leave!¡± ¡°No, Al! No, AL¡­¡± It was a male¡¯s anxious shout, accompanied by a female¡¯s sobbing voice. The voice came from a very far place, at least a few hundred meters away from where Heath was. It was only because Heath¡¯s hearing was too sharp that he could hear it. ¡°Someone is there?¡± Heath raised his eyebrows and immediately went into stealth mode. In this unfamiliar forest, it was another area that he had never come into contact with before. No matter who it was, it was better to be careful. Then, he thought for a moment and decided to go over and take a look. His figure flashed, and in a few flashes, he quickly went over there. His current speed was like a gale. When he ran, one could only see some afterimages in the air. In a few flashes, Heath had already arrived at the area where the sounds came from. It was a wide-open space, and there were a few sparse trees growing on the open space. In the middle of the open space¡­ Heath saw the two figures who had made the sound. They seemed to be two ¡®humans¡¯, but they were different from humans in the conventional sense. Their sizes were very small, almost one-third of that of a normal human, and they were only about the height of Heath¡¯s knees. They looked like two exquisitely made puppets. Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®Gnomes?¡¯ Gnomes, also known as Small People and Underground Gnomes, were one of the Nine Great Races, one of the underground races, the intelligent species. Their situation was just the opposite of the northern Giants. Their appearance was very similar to that of humans, but they were much smaller than ordinary humans, about one-fifth to one-third of the size of a normal human. ¡®So there really is such a creature!¡¯ Heath clicked his tongue in wonder. He had only read about Underground Gnomes in books in the past because it was said that they could not leave the underground because of their different physiological structures. Once they left the underground and went to the surface, they would die. Therefore, it was basically difficult to see living Underground Smalls on the surface. Some of them were basically specimens in some laboratories, but Heath had never come into contact with them before. The two Underground Smalls were a man and a woman. Judging from their appearance, they were about twenty to thirty years old. They seemed to be a young couple or lovers. The two seemed to be in trouble. What was bothering them was a Nightmare Damask. It was a magical plant from ancient times. It looked like a man-eating flower. There was a bud on the long root that could be closed. It was like a big shell with sharp teeth on the edge of the bud. This flower would take the initiative to prey on passing creatures. Although its body could not move, it could control the vines, once a creature passed by, it would control its vines to entangle it and drag it back into the bud to eat it. This was the case for the two Underground Gnomes. The male Underground Gnome had been tied up by the long roots in the depths of the pod it was pulling his waist back. The man held a stone spear in his hand and tried to resist. However, in front of the tightening vines of the Nightmare Damask, his resistance was getting weaker and weaker. It was only a matter of time before he was dragged away. The Nightmare Damask was a large magical plant. Its flower bud pocket was about two meters in diameter. Even a standard human like Heath could fit in this size, not to mention that the Underground Gnome was only a third of his size. One could imagine what the consequences would be if he was swept away by this vine. Seeing that it was inevitable that he would be swept away, the man could only let the woman leave. After all, the woman was still holding on to him. If he was swept away, the woman would be dragged away as well. However, no matter what he said, the woman refused to leave. Seeing this, the man¡¯s face was full of sweat. Before he could think of a way, a piece of bad news came. Crack! Crack! A faint cracking sound was heard. The soil on the ground began to loosen. It was the man¡¯s stone spear. Although the man had stabbed the stone spear very deeply, it still could not withstand the powerful strength of Nightmare Damask. As the Nightmare Damask kept tightening the vines, the stone spear was pulled out of the ground bit by bit. The wooden part in the spear started to show signs of breaking. Finally, after a few seconds, the stone spear broke into two with a crack. The man who lost the stone spear was instantly lifted up into the sky by the vines, and the woman who was holding him was dragged over as well like two grasshoppers tied by ropes. ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡°Rose!!¡± Just as the two of them were about to lose their lives, suddenly¡­ Hu! Hu! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. Along with this sound, a figure suddenly appeared in the forest. Immediately after, a clear metallic clanging sound could be heard, a scarlet greatsword drew out a dazzling cold light in the air. Pa! A light sound rang out. The vines that tied the man¡¯s waist snapped in unison from the middle, and the man and woman that had been swept up into the air also fell down. Holding the greatsword, Heath stood in front of the two Underground Gnomes and helped them out of the situation. This was his first time here, so he didn¡¯t know anything about the Underground World¡¯s situation, and he needed a guide¡­ Now that there were two intelligent Underground Gnomes that he could communicate with, he naturally could not miss this opportunity. He lowered his head and looked at the two Underground Gnomes. At this moment, the two of them had already fallen from the sky. They did not suffer much damage and were still conscious. It was just that they seemed to be a little confused about what had happened all of a sudden. Now was not the time to communicate. Heath gave them a simple instruction, ¡°Stay away from here. Be careful.¡± After saying that, he turned his attention back to the Nightmare Damask. The Nightmare Damask was a magic plant that Heath had read about in a book. Although it was only a magic plant, its strength was extremely powerful. It was no less than an average intermediate-level Wizard. It was extremely difficult to deal with an opponent that could control vines and control a small amount of plant-type, spirit-type, and earth-type magic. Even if it was just a pot of plants, Heath would not dare to underestimate such an opponent. The battle soon drew to a close. After the two Underground Gnomes were rescued by Heath, Nightmare Damask¡¯s aggro was quickly transferred to Heath. Only the sound of ¡®pa pa pa¡¯ could be heard. The vines that were as thick as an arm fluttered in the wind, and they were so dense that they looked like dancing strands of hair. The thousands of vines paused in the air for a moment, and then a series of ¡®xiu xiu xiu¡¯ sounds could be heard. They were like javelins that were shot out, thrusting straight at Heath. Heath¡¯s figure flashed, and he hurriedly dodged to the side. The instant he dodged to the side, these vines heavily pierced the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosion-like sounds could be heard. Wherever these vines pierced, large holes would be blasted open. In an instant, the ground became filled with potholes, it was as if a meteor shower had just occurred. ¡®Such powerful strength¡­¡¯ Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but be secretly shocked. It was not difficult to create such a large pit by himself. A random Apprentice-level spell could do it. Even a Knight could use a powerful sword to do it. However, it was not easy to create such a dense large pit. Only a few high-intensity spells could do it. It must be known that this was only the ordinary attack of the Nightmare Damask. ¡®As expected of an high-level magic plant!¡¯ Heath praised in his heart. He did not want to be outdone. He raised the greatsword in his hand and brandished it to meet the vines that the Nightmare Damask threw at him. Hu hu hu! Pa pa pa! Ka ka ka! For a moment, the sound of the wind breaking, the sound of the vines flapping, and the sound of the greatsword cutting through the vines reverberated in the forest. Heath¡¯s Red Demon greatsword was brandished like a windmill. The vines that were flying over were cut off in large swaths by him. The fierce battle continued for several minutes before it gradually weakened, and in the end, the one who gained the upper hand was obviously ¡ª Heath. No matter how powerful the Nightmare Damask was, it was still just a plant without intelligence. It only had brute force and did not know how to use strategy. As long as it was slowly exhausted, it would eventually be exhausted to death. After a few minutes of fierce battle, Heath cut off its vines bit by bit while maintaining a certain distance from its core. Heath had read about it in a book, a magical plant like the Nightmare Damask had a certain distance limit when casting spells. As long as he did not get too close to the core, he would not be attacked by magic. As expected, Heath did not get close to it. This resulted in the Nightmare Damask not being able to use magic to attack Heath. It was unable to use magic, and the remaining vines were nothing to Heath. With this method of fighting, Heath quickly cleared out all the vines outside the Nightmare Damask. After losing the vines, the Nightmare Damask still had a large area of lush vegetation, but it was basically useless. It was not a threat. Facing these plants, Heath decisively gave them¡­ Bang! With a soft sound, a ball of flame suddenly bloomed on Heath¡¯s fingertip. It had been a long time since the [Indestructible) had appeared. Heath raised the ball of flame and pointed at the Nightmare Damask in front of him. Immediately, the flame in his hand turned into a line of fire and shot straight at the Nightmare Damask, hitting the Nightmare Damask in an instant. Flames had a unique advantage over plant-type spells. When the flame hit the Nightmare Damask, it instantly engulfed the Nightmare Damask. In an instant, the Nightmare Damask burned in large areas. The thick vegetation covering the core was instantly burned down. After the vigorous flames burned up the vegetation on the outside, they went straight for the core of the Nightmare Damask. However, when it was about to burn the core of the Nightmare Damask, Heath chanted a spell in advance to extinguish the flames. The Nightmare Damask was a very high-level magic plant. Heath was looking forward to extracting valuable attributes from it. Of course, he could not let it turn into ashes under the flames. After extinguishing the flames, Heath immediately walked towards the Nightmare Damask, ready to harvest it. When he was not far away from the Nightmare Damask, a faint green light suddenly appeared around the Nightmare Damask. Apparently, it was planning to cast some spell¡­ However, most of the Nightmare Damask¡¯s spells were closely related to its accompanying vegetation. This vegetation had been completely burned by Heath in the previous flames. Now, of course, it could not respond to the Nightmare Damask¡¯s call¡­ Chapter 379 - Heal Chapter 379 Heal Crack! There was a loud sound. The Nightmare Damask¡¯s large flower bud flew high into the air. Then, with a loud bang, it crashed heavily onto the ground, sending up a large amount of dust. The broken root of the Nightmare Damask was struggling violently on the ground. The green light around the root was constantly shining and dimming. It was the symbol of a healing spell. The guy who had lost its head was still trying to heal itself. Unfortunately, such a fatal injury was not something that its spell could recover from. After struggling for a while¡­ the Nightmare Damask also dimmed down. It did not know how to heal anymore. Then, Heath walked forward. After scanning the large flower bud of the Nightmare Damask, Heath placed one hand on the Nightmare Damask and chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ (Beep, extraction successful. Spiritual Power +0.6) [Beep, extraction successful. Vitality +0.2] (Beep, extraction successful. Toughness increased.] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence (Nightmare Damask].] A series of notifications rang in Heath¡¯s ears. Purest energy surged into Heath¡¯s body. Not only was the spiritual power he had expended earlier replenished, the mana pool in his spiritual sea also expanded a little. ¡°Tsk tsk, 0.6 spiritual power. As expected of a high-level magic plant!¡¯ Feeling the surging spiritual power surging into his body, even Heath, who had absorbed an unknown amount of material, could not help but exclaim in admiration. 0.6 spiritual power¡­ If he were to cultivate normally, it would take at least a few months of effort. After a while, Heath digested the extracted material. Then, he looked at the huge bud in front of him, looking at the unique jagged shape of the ancient plant. The corners of Heath¡¯s mouth could not help but curve. Magic plants had always been in high demand in the Wizard World. Ancient magic plants like the Nightmare Damask, which could not be found on the surface, were even more valuable. This flower bud alone could be sold for at least a dozen high-level Magic Stones on the market. One had to know that it was worth more than a hundred thousand Magic Stones. Even for an intermediate-level Wizard like Heath, this was a considerable income. ¡°Haha, my luck is too good. I just came here and got a good thing!¡± Heath was extremely happy. ¡°Oh my god, Al, Al, how are you? Don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me!¡± ¡°Wake up, wake up, Please! Please! Sob sob sob!¡± At this moment, a burst of crying came from behind. Heath turned his head and found that it was the two Underground Gnomes he had just saved. At this time, the male Underground Gnome seemed to be in some kind of situation. He was lying on the ground motionlessly as if he had fallen into a coma. The female Underground Gnome was hugging his head and sobbing continuously. The sobbing just now was made by the female Underground Gnome. Heath raised his eyebrows and walked over. ¡°Let me see.¡± Since he had already saved them, Heath would certainly not sit idly by. Hearing Heath¡¯s voice, the female Underground Gnome suddenly raised her head. When she saw that it was the person who had just saved their lives, her eyes immediately lit up. She quickly stood up, grabbed Heath¡¯s pant leg, and kept pleading, ¡°Wizard, please save Al. Please, please save Al. Without my husband, I can¡¯t survive here.¡± Heath said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Waving his hand, Heath spread out his Wizard¡¯s Forcefield and pushed the female Underground Gnome to the side. Then he squatted down to examine the male Underground Gnome. From the looks of it, the Underground Gnome should have been poisoned. His face was completely purplish-green, and there was a black mist-like aura surrounding his body. He had completely fallen into a deep coma. All of this meant that the Underground Gnome in front of him had been poisoned. Combined with the Nightmare Damask from before, it was completely certain that he had been poisoned. Other than casting spells, the Nightmare Damask also had a special poison. This poison had an extremely strong paralyzing effect and could be transmitted directly to the thorns on its vines through its roots. During the process of entangling the enemy, the thorns would send the poison into the target¡¯s body. Once the poison was injected into the target, the target would lose its ability to move until it was completely eaten by the Nightmare Damask. Heath lowered his head and looked at the body of the small Underground Gnome. As expected, there was now a small hole where the Nightmare Damask¡¯s vines had entangled. A row of dark green liquid was flowing out of the small hole. This must be the poison that had seeped into the Underground Gnome previously. ¡®The situation is really not good¡­¡¯ The paralyzing toxins contained in the Nightmare Damask were among the best in the field of toxins. Just a small amount was enough to paralyze an elephant, even a high-level demonized creature would not be able to withstand such a large amount of paralyzing toxins. After a series of checks, Heath could not help but frown. His action immediately caused Rose to be shocked. The woman hurriedly walked forward and said in a panic, ¡°Wizard, Sir Wizard, Al¡­ Is Al alright? Can you, can you save him? Sob sob sob.¡± As she spoke, tears fell down her cheeks. Seeing this, Heath quickly relaxed his frown and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡± Although high-level demonized creatures could not withstand it, they would be fine if it was a small Underground Gnome like this. Heath had read about it in a book. It was said that because they grew in the forest¡­ Each generation of Underground Gnomes had accompanied the poisonous insects and poisons in the forest. There were always Underground Gnomes who died under the poison. However, it was also because of this that the strong survived and the weak were eliminated. After generations of elimination and elimination, the Underground Gnomes would constantly choose the best species and evolve and improve themselves. The resistance of this generation of Underground Gnomes had already reached a level that could not be invaded by far-reaching poisons. Even against a powerful poison like the Nightmare Damask¡¯s, they would have some resistance. Then, Heath once again used the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield to push the female Underground Gnome far away. This thing was making a lot of noise here. In treating the injured, especially to ensure the safety of the person whose lungs had been invaded by the poison, silence was especially important. Ding ding ding. The sound of glass bottles colliding was heard. Heath took out glass beakers and test tubes from his dimensional pocket, then took out all kinds of materials and began to make potions on the spot. The potion he wanted to make was the antidote of the Nightmare Damask. Although he had never come into contact with a magical plant like the Nightmare Damask before, Heath knew a little about its characteristics, especially about its poison. Heath knew that it was a high-intensity paralytic poison. Since it was a high-intensity paralytic potion, he just needed to concoct the antidote in the same way as the paralytic potion. Even if there were some differences in the final concoction, it would still be effective in curing it. Many things in the Wizard World were like this. No matter how they changed, they could not be separated from the essence. Just like magic, no matter what kind of magic it was, it could never be separated from magic power, spells, and runes. After checking the Underground Gnome¡¯s wound once again to confirm the characteristics of the poison, Heath began to prepare the potion. After all these years of training, he was undoubtedly an old player in the Wizard World now. He could easily use all kinds of materials. When he finished using them, he conveniently placed them in the air above his head. After he became proficient in the use of the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield, Heath was used to opening the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield every time he concocted potions. This way, it was convenient to store the used materials and various equipment in his forcefield when he concocted potions. Just like now, a few test tubes that he had used flew above his head and rotated around. It was very convenient to use any of the materials. Ding ding dang dang! Ping ping pong! Bang bang bang bang! The sound of glass vessels colliding, the sound of material cutting, the sound of potions burning and exploding, all kinds of sounds echoed in the forest. In a short while, Heath had finished preparing the potion. He picked up the test tube and swirled it in front of his eyes, checking the quality of the potion. ¡°It should be almost done.¡± Then, Heath handed the potion to Rose and said, ¡°Give this to your husband and try to drink it.¡± The female Underground Gnome took the potion from Heath as if it was a treasure. She did not have time to thank him. She quickly held up Al¡¯s head and fed him the potion. ¡°Al, quick, Sir Wizard¡¯s potion. Drink Sir Wizard¡¯s potion. You will be fine. You will be fine.¡± The potion slowly flowed out of his mouth. Rose stared nervously at Al¡¯s face. Heath couldn¡¯t help but look over. Although he was confident in the potion he made, it was still a magic plant he had never come into contact with. At the same time, the Underground Gnomes were a creature he didn¡¯t know much about. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. Heath¡¯s performance in reality did not disappoint him. After waiting for a while, there were some changes to Al¡­ First was his face. His face had turned black at that moment. His entire face was as black as ink. His face was covered with a thick layer of dark green. At that moment¡­ The dark green quickly retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black on his face also quickly disappeared. Other than that, there was also the black fog surrounding Al¡¯s body. After being poisoned, a thick layer of black fog had appeared around Al¡¯s body. However, at this moment, this black fog was also rapidly retreating, just like the dark-green color on his face. In less than ten seconds, the black and dark-green color on Al¡¯s face had completely disappeared. The black fog surrounding his body had also completely collapsed and disappeared. Then, Al, who had been unconscious, suddenly frowned and coughed. ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± With his cough, the male Underground Gnome opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. ¡°Ugh!¡± He cried out in pain, opened his eyes, and slowly woke up. ¡°Where¡­ Where am I?¡± Rose, who had been standing by the side, cried with joy. She hugged Al tightly. ¡°Oh! Al! My Al! You¡¯re finally awake, you¡¯re finally awake! Thank god, thank Sir Wizard!¡± The male Underground Gnome¡¯s blurry eyes lingered on Rose for a while, and then the confusion in his eyes quickly cleared, as if he remembered what had happened before. ¡°Rose? Oh my god, where¡¯s the Nightmare Damask? Where¡¯s the Nightmare Damask? Why are you still here?¡± As he spoke, he struggled to sit up. Rose quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Al. We¡¯re fine now. The Nightmare Damask has been destroyed.¡± Al was stunned. ¡°Destroyed?¡± Rose said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Sir Wizard. Sir Wizard destroyed the Nightmare Damask and saved you from the Nightmare Damask. You scared me just now. I thought I was going to lose you forever.¡± Al looked in the direction of the Nightmare Damask. Only then did he realize that there was only a mess and fragments of the Nightmare Damask on the ground. His tensed face relaxed. Rose pulled him and said, ¡°Quick, thank Sir Wizard.¡± Rose helped Al up. The two of them walked toward Heath. They bowed deeply and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Sir Wizard. You saved Rose and Al. You saved Rose and Al.¡± Heath smiled lightly and said, ¡°It was just a small matter. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Al glanced at Heath and asked curiously, ¡°Sir Wizard, you don¡¯t seem to be a Wizard from this area. Looking at your clothes, you should be from the surface, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Old Land. I just came underground today.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s great!¡± Al said happily. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Al realized that he had lost his composure and laughed dryly. He then explained, ¡°Ha, ha, it¡¯s like this. You just came here, so you must not have settled down yet. In that case, why don¡¯t you follow Al and Rose back to our tribe? We¡¯ll treat you well to repay you for saving our lives.¡± Heath subconsciously wanted to refuse. After all, he only wanted to find two guides. However, on second thought, although Al had woken up, the injuries on his body were still not light. It was basically impossible for him to be his guide for a while, and Rose could not abandon Al to be his guide. Then, it seemed that he could only go to their tribe to find a guide. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. I might as well go and rest for the night.¡± Looking at the sky, it was getting late. Although he didn¡¯t know why there was a sun underground, it was obvious that there were day and night here. In that case, he might as well rest for the night and talk about it tomorrow¡­ Chapter 380 - Camp Chapter 380 Camp After making the decision, Heath immediately followed Al and Rose to their tribe. Along the way, Heath also got a general understanding of the current generation through Al and Rose. According to them, this generation was called the Nightmare Forest because it was filled with something called Nightmares. It seemed to be a creature or something, but Heath wasn¡¯t sure yet. However, from the description of Al and the others, it seemed to be a very terrifying substance. When the two of them mentioned the Nightmare, Heath noticed that their expressions had changed greatly. ¡°We have to return to the tribe before sunset, Sir Wizard. Otherwise, the Nightmare will come.¡± ¡°No one is willing to face the Nightmare. Believe us, even a Wizard would avoid the Nightmare.¡± The tribe they were going to was on the west side of the forest. It was called the Achute Tribe. It was said that the first person who built this camp was a Wizard. With the help of that Wizard, they had this place to rest. After that, they named the tribe after the Wizard. After walking around the forest for more than two hours, Heath followed Al and the others to the west side of the Achute Tribe. From a distance, the tribe was built on a small hill. The tribe was surrounded by a low strategic low stone wall made of crushed stones. A circle of sharpened logs was inserted around the stone wall to form a fence. There was a large door in front of them. There were two arrow towers on both sides of the door. It looked like it was heavily guarded, as if this place was often attacked. ¡°Huh? These stone walls¡­¡± Heath suddenly stopped when he arrived at the gate of the camp. His sight fell on the stone walls. These walls looked like rough stone walls built randomly. However, when he got closer, Heath could clearly feel a strong elemental wave from them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sir Wizard?¡± Seeing Heath stop, Al and Rose who were walking beside him also stopped and turned to look at Heath. Heath was puzzled. ¡°Did you build these stone walls?¡± Al nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir Wizard. These are the warriors of our tribe. We worked together to build them. It took us more than sixty moons to build them.¡± Heath picked up the stone and touched it. It was an ordinary stone. After leaving this area, it immediately lost its elemental fluctuations. ¡°It seems to be coming from below?¡± After carefully feeling it, Heath noticed that the elemental fluctuations were coming from underground. It was as if something was releasing elements from underground. It rose straight up and formed an elemental wall in the air. Heath asked, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s under this stone?¡± Al thought for a moment and said, ¡°That was left behind by the Wizard. It¡¯s a circle. The Wizard said that this circle can ensure that we are not eroded by Nightmares. The stones behind us are piled up according to this circle.¡± Heath suddenly understood. According to Al, the situation was clear at a glance. There was probably a magic array below. It was probably used to resist the so-called ¡®Nightmares¡¯ in the forest. This made Heath come to a conclusion. Although he did not know what the Nightmares outside were, he would definitely meet these Nightmares in the future when he walked in the forest. Now, he could use the magic array left by the Wizard to determine the main purpose of these magic arrays, and then deduce the identity of the Nightmares outside. At the very least, he would be able to figure out their weaknesses and so on in case he would be flustered when he encountered them in the future. Heath said, ¡°Can I take a look at these patterns?¡± Al hesitated. ¡°This¡­¡± The tribesmen in the tribe had spent a lot of effort to build these. Their entire tribe¡¯s safety was on these walls. Even if Heath had saved him, he did not dare to rashly agree to Heath¡¯s request. Seeing this, Heath quickly said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m being rude. Forget it, I¡¯m just curious. It¡¯s nothing important.¡± He could use magic to secretly tear down the stone wall at night and restore it later. With his ability, he could do it without anyone knowing. There was no need to force him. Al let out a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir Wizard. This stone wall is related to the safety of our race. I don¡¯t dare to rashly promise you anything¡­¡± Heath nodded. ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Then, the few of them continued to walk into the camp. When they got close to the camp gate, they heard two berating voices from afar. ¡°Intruders! Intruders! Everyone, get up quickly!¡± ¡°Be on guard! Be on guard!¡± The anxious shouts rang out, and the entire camp was thrown into chaos. Small people could be seen running around the camp. For a time, the sound of clanking rang out continuously. Not long after¡­ a large group of Underground Gnomes with long hair gathered at the entrance of the camp. The Underground Gnomes who were stepping on the ground also picked up their weapons and pointed them at Heath, as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir Wizard. We are often attacked by the forest, so the tribe is always in a state of tension. When they see you coming, they may think that you are an enemy.¡± To ordinary humans or Wizards, Heath was a friendly species. But to the Underground Gnomes, Heath, who was several times larger than them, was no different from the beasts in the forest. They were all monsters that could attack their camp or even cause great damage. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me and Rose! D*mn it, keep quiet!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Al, it¡¯s Al who¡¯s back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Al and Rose!¡± An older-looking Underground Gnome rushed out from the camp. After confirming that it was indeed Al, he quickly gave the order to de-alert the camp. The originally nervous mood in the camp suddenly relaxed. Everyone immediately went forward and completely entered the camp. Although when he looked outside, Heath felt that this camp looked very small, but when they really got close to it, he could feel that it was small and exquisite. The entire camp was decorated with a certain number of small houses and tents. These houses and tents were very exquisite and unique. The largest one looked like it was only the height of a table, just like a large toy. Underground Gnomes like Al and Rose, who were only as tall as Heath¡¯s calf, shuttled back and forth in the camp, doing all kinds of things. At first glance, it was as if he had walked into a small country in a fairytale world. Just as Heath was surprised, Al¡¯s companions had also come forward to welcome them. The leader was the old Underground Gnome who had given the order to disarm his companions. He walked over from afar and shouted at Al, ¡°Al!¡± Al also greeted him, ¡°Elder Albert.¡± Albert frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you and Rose? Didn¡¯t you go to collect Three-Eyed Mushrooms? Why are you only back now?¡± On the way, Heath had heard Al mention that he and Rose appeared in the forest to collect a plant called the Three-Eyed Mushroom. This was an item that they would use in their tribe¡¯s sacrificial ceremony. Al quickly said, ¡°We were attacked. It was the Nightmare Damask. Rose and I almost couldn¡¯t come back. It was thanks to the help of Sir Wizard¡­¡± As he spoke, he roughly told Albert what had happened. When he heard Al mention the word ¡®Wizard¡¯, Albert¡¯s eyes clearly lit up. His gaze immediately focused on Heath, and the friendliness and gratitude in his eyes were obvious. Previously, Heath had heard al mention that their tribe had almost been wiped out when they were in danger. In the end, a Wizard who happened to pass by saved them and moved their entire tribe here. Before he left, he even built a layer of protection for their tribe, so the entire tribe felt heartfelt gratitude towards the Wizard. At this moment, he heard Al say that the one who saved him was another Wizard, Albert naturally had a good impression of him. Thus, after Al finished his story, Albert hurriedly walked towards Heath. He bowed and said, ¡°I am an Elder of the Achute Tribe. Thank you very much for your help, Sir Wizard. You saved Al and Rose. You are the benefactor of the entire Achute Tribe.¡± Heath politely said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡± Albert was about to say something, but before he could finish, a violent cough came from the side. Al¡¯s body shook and he almost fell to the ground. Rose quickly supported him. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± ¡°Al, Al, how are you? Don¡¯t scare me! Sir Wizard, Sir Wizard, please look at Al. What¡¯s wrong with Al?¡± Rose was obviously frightened and quickly shouted to Heath. Heath walked over and let Al sit on the ground. Then he stretched out his spiritual power to check, took out a dagger to pierce Alls skin, and squeezed out some blood to observe for a while. Then he explained, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that the poison hasn¡¯t been completely removed. In addition to the previous injury, his body is a bit weak and needs more rest. My magic potion can only help him get rid of most of the poison, and cannot help him recover his body. If he wants to fully recover, he needs to rest for a while.¡± Rose let out a sigh of relief. Heath then said to Albert, ¡°Your clansman was seriously injured. I suggest we don¡¯t stand here. He needs a quiet place to rest.¡± Albert quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. Rose, take your husband back to rest. Leave Sir Wizard to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Rose agreed and quickly left with Al. It could be seen that Al still wanted to express his gratitude to Heath, but his body was not very comfortable, so he did not have the strength. Before leaving, Al still tried very hard to say to Heath, ¡°Sir Wizard, please wait for me for two days. I will take you to the forest after I have rested.¡± On the way, Heath had already explained to Al that he needed two guides, and Al agreed without hesitation. After all, this Underground Gnome was also thinking about how to repay Heath for saving his life. Heath smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You should rest first, Al. I¡¯m not in a hurry here.¡± Since he had already come here, he might as well stay here for two days. When he entered this area, Heath had noticed that there were many plants around that he had never extracted before. Heath planned to use this camp as the center. He wanted to extract all the plants around so that he could increase his strength. Al and Rose left. Albert said, ¡°Sir Wizard, please follow me. I¡¯ll arrange a place for you. I¡¯ll get the tribesmen to prepare it.¡± Heath looked at the small tents around him and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Just find me an empty space. I have my own place.¡± The largest room here was only the size of a cabinet. It was difficult to fit Heath¡¯s legs, let alone live in it. For such an Underground Gnome tribe¡­ Heath was like a giant here. How could they find a place for him to live? Albert hesitated. ¡°This¡­¡± Heath smiled. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a Wizard. Magic is my forte, isn¡¯t it?¡± As he spoke, he spread out his hand, and rays of light suddenly bloomed in his palm. The rays of light interweaved and rotated in his palm, continuously combining into various things. Albert¡¯s eyes were dazzled. ¡°Oh! Magic, it¡¯s magic!¡± The Underground Gnomes nearby who saw this scene also gathered over. Every Underground Gnome exclaimed from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Magic, oh! It¡¯s magic!¡± ¡°What a beautiful beam of light! It can change! Is that the power of a Wizard?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more powerful than the shaman!¡± These Underground Gnome did not come into contact with magic many times. The last time they hosted a Wizard was a long time ago. At that time, many of their clansmen were not even born yet. Seeing that, Albert did not hesitate anymore. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, in that case, please follow me.¡± Then, Heath followed Albert all the way to an empty space on the left side of the camp, about the size of a basketball court. Albert pointed at the empty space and said, ¡°This is the place where the warriors of our tribe used to train. But now, we have smoothed out an empty space for training. This empty space is vacant. Sir Wizard, you can use it as you please. Is it enough?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°It¡¯s more than enough.¡± Then he took out two beans from his pocket and prepared to cast a spell. In an instant, Albert and the Underground Gnomes around him looked over curiously. They all wanted to know how Heath was going to conjure a house out of thin air¡­ Chapter 381 - Shaman Chapter 381 Shaman Heath opened his dimensional pocket and took out a few small beans. They were two thumb-sized beans. They looked like two ordinary broad beans, greenish-gray in color. Similarly, there was a small gap in one corner of the beans, and a sprout grew out of it. Heath held the beans and chanted a syllable. Then, he scattered the beans on the ground, and the beans fell into the soil. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the sound of wind breaking could be heard. A light breeze suddenly blew over from afar, as if indicating that something was about to happen. At the same time, a slight vibration came from the ground. The tender shoots at the corner of the two beans that had fallen to the ground suddenly grew. With two cracking sounds, the tender shoots broke through the corner of the broad bean. Then, they grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they were as thick as a hemp rope and was still expanding rapidly. ¡°It¡¯s expanding, it¡¯s expanding! The beans are expanding!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so magical. Is this magic? Is this magic?¡± A series of exclamations immediately sounded. The Underground Gnomes surrounding Heath all came forward and stared at the magical scene in front of them with wide eyes. However, before they could get rid of the magical scene in front of them, an even more unbelievable scene quickly shocked all the Underground Gnomes present. Rumble! Suddenly, a series of loud rumbling sounds sounded out, followed by a series of violent tremors from the ground. Then, large and thick bean vines could be seen breaking out from the soil, entangling with each other and growing up rapidly. They were like giant trees that suddenly rose from the ground. ¡°Oh my god, they¡¯re growing, they¡¯re growing! Too fast, too fast!¡± ¡°Big tree, it¡¯s a big tree! A big tree is growing!¡± Amidst the cheers of the little people, bean vines grew rapidly on the ground, entangling with each other and twisting together, growing rapidly toward the ground. Soon, a huge tree was formed on the ground. The diameter of the tree was several meters thick. Even with Heath¡¯s body size, he would need several of him to circle around it. For the Underground Gnomes, they would need at least twenty to thirty of them. ¡°What a big tree!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this amazing? It grew out in an instant¡­¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s fruit. What a big fruit.¡± ¡°Treehouse, it¡¯s a treehouse!¡± Right at this moment, a big fruit grew out of the tree. It was not an ordinary fruit, but a fruit in the shape of a house. There were windows and doors¡­ Through the open window, one could even see the tables, chairs, benches, and even beds inside. It hung on the trunk of the tree, as if it was a meticulously built treehouse. Clap, clap! After clapping his hands, Heath, who had finished casting, raised his head to look at his masterpiece, his eyes filled with satisfaction. This treehouse was called the Magic Hut, also known as the Bean Hut. As its name suggested, this was a structural spell created by Wizards using magic and beans. The principle was to compress the originally built house into the beans using spatial magic. When used, Wizards only needed to activate the beans, and the beans could grow the treehouse directly. It was very convenient. If it was not so, the Wizard would need to use magic to create a small house. However, that was a very difficult thing to do. It required a very detailed operation to complete. It was far from what an ordinary Wizard could do. Fireballs, frost, lightning, and even transformation spells. These seemingly magical operations were actually very crude spells. Their models were destined to not require much detailed structure. They could be thrown out and it would be done. However, things like houses were different. They themselves had very high requirements for details. Using magic to create them also had very high requirements for the use of spells. To use an analogy, fireballs, frost, and other spells were like bombs. There was no need to care about things like workmanship. As long as they were thrown out, they would explode. As for spells like houses, they were like clothes that people wore on their bodies and food that was eaten into the stomach. Not only did it have to be able to be eaten and worn, but it also had to be worn comfortably on the body. Eating was an outstanding feeling, and this was also the difficulty of such spells. When it came to spells that involved food, clothing, shelter, and travel, Wizards would use magic to seal them in advance and take them out directly when they needed to use them. The cottage in front of them and even Heath¡¯s Wizard ship were a typical example. If it was created purely by using elements, even a Stigmata level Wizard would not be able to do it. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a magical spell!¡± At this moment, an old and calm voice came from afar. This voice sounded very different from the other Underground Gnomes. In particular, it seemed to contain an indescribable penetrative force, as if it was artificially infused with spirit. Heath could not help but raise his eyebrows and look in the direction of the voice, only to see an Underground Gnome walking over. His appearance was no different from the other Underground Gnomes here. They were all the size of delicate dolls. He looked to be about sixty or seventy years old, and his appearance was very old. His long white beard that was almost dragging to the ground at the chin was very eye-catching. This old Underground Gnome was wearing a tattered old robe. He held a long cane in his hand and there was a beast bone tied to the end of the cane. He held the cane and walked towards Heath step by step. Everyone seemed to respect him. After the old man came, everyone, including Elder Albert, who had led Heath, turned to look at the old man and bowed. ¡°Shaman.¡± ¡°Shaman Kerza.¡± Shaman? Hearing the other Underground Gnomes address him, Heath could not help but look at the old man, his eyes filled with curiosity. Heath had read about the Shaman of the Underground Gnomes in a book. He was almost like a Wizard in the human world, born with a very magical ability, like Wizards, they could sense elements and even cast some spells. However, unlike Wizards, whose power came from the exploration and learning of knowledge, a Shaman¡¯s power was more like an innate talent. They did not need to read a lot of books and accumulate knowledge like Wizards did. Instead, they only needed to cultivate their power and grow. After that, all kinds of spells would be awakened in their souls and consciousness, and they would naturally be able to comprehend them. It was just like how cats did not need to be taught to climb trees, and dogs did not need to learn to track scent. They were born with the ability to do so. The Shaman walked over and gave Heath a greeting that he did not quite understand. Then, he laughed and said, ¡°Respected Wizard, welcome to the Achute Tribe. I am the Shaman Kerza here. It is a pleasure to meet you.¡± Heath said politely, ¡°Oh! Hello, I am Heath Noen, a Wizard from the Old Land.¡± The shaman said, ¡°The Old Land? That is a title that only exists in the west. So you are a Wizard from the Tower of Order.¡± Heath was very surprised, ¡°Do you know about the Tower of Order?¡± Kerza said with a smile, ¡°Hehehe, it is not only the Wizards from your world who will come down. Occasionally, people from our Underground World will go up, especially those young people who have the spirit of adventure and want to see the world. Many of them have gone up to see the outside world, just like me two hundred years ago.¡± Heath suddenly understood. ¡°I see.¡± Meeting a Shaman who knew the situation of the surface world made Heath feel a lot more friendly. He immediately wanted to invite Kerza to the hut to drink tea. He could also learn some things about the Underground World through Kerza. Unfortunately, Kerza rejected Heath¡¯s invitation. The reason was that it was almost night. He needed to guard the tribe at night to guard against Nightmares that might invade. On the way here, he had heard Al and Rose mention the word ¡®Nightmare¡¯ more than once. Now, he heard Kerza mention it again. Moreover, Heath clearly saw that when Kerza mentioned the Nightmare¡­ The faces of the other Underground Gnomes around them could not help but turn pale. They looked very afraid. Heath asked, ¡°Forgive me for being presumptuous, but the Nightmare that you mentioned refers to¡­¡± The surroundings fell silent for a moment. Kerza also fell silent for a moment before explaining, ¡°That¡¯s the terror that exists in this forest. They appear every night, and all us Underground Gnomes here are afraid of them.¡± Pausing for a moment, he turned his head to look at the sky. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s about time now. Those Nightmares will come out soon. If you want to know, you can follow our soldiers to the entrance of the camp later. How about it? Are you interested?¡± Heath thought for a moment and said, ¡°I see¡­ Alright then.¡± He was still interested in this so-called Nightmare. Maybe it was something that could be extracted, right? After chatting, Heath went back to his cabin to rest. Although he didn¡¯t know what that Nightmare was, it didn¡¯t look like an easy target. He might be in a hurry later¡­ It was better to make some preparations in advance, at least to adjust his body to its best condition. Thus, after returning to his room, Heath ate some simple food and entered his spiritual sea to engage in deep meditation. Deep meditation was an ability that could only be obtained after advancing to an intermediate Wizard. Before becoming an intermediate Wizard, a Wizard¡¯s meditation required a large amount of spiritual power, so there was a strict limit to the time they could practice every day. Once the Wizard¡¯s mental energy was exhausted, continuing to meditate would put the Wizard at risk of having their mental energy collapse. After advancing to an intermediate Wizard, a Wizard could begin deep meditation. Unlike ordinary meditation, deep meditation did not consume mental energy, but instead could recover mental energy. It was also the main way for a Wizard to recover mental energy in the later stages. Otherwise, for Wizards who would have a huge amount of spiritual power later on, it was not enough to just rely on rest and sleep to recover spiritual power. Perhaps a single meditation would take days or even months to recover their power. Entering deep meditation, Heath recuperated for more than half an hour and then took a Spiritual Water. Soon, the little spiritual power that he had lost was fully recovered. At this time, a horn sounded outside. Woo! Woo! Woo! Heath pushed open the door and went outside. At this time, the whole camp was busy. Underground Gnomes were running around inside and gathering at the entrance of the camp. Before Heath went back to his room to meditate, Albert had left two Underground Gnomes to guard the door of Heath¡¯s room. When they saw Heath coming out, the two Underground Gnomes quickly came to welcome him. ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± Heath nodded slightly and then cut to the point. ¡°It¡¯s messy here. What¡¯s going on? Is it that so-called Nightmare?¡± The two Underground Gnomes nodded. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Yes, Sir. We just received news that a Nightmare has appeared in the forest. It¡¯s only a short distance from our camp. The Elders told us to be on guard and ready to defend the camp at any time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but the Nightmares seem to be getting stronger and stronger. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that we won¡¯t be hurt just by relying on the magic array left by Wizard Achute,¡± an Underground Gnome said worriedly. Heath glanced in the direction of the camp¡¯s entrance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Along the way to the entrance of the camp, there were already many Underground Gnomes gathered here. They wore simple rattan armor and held stone axes and stone spears made of stone and sticks in their hands. The civilization of the Underground Gnomes was not very high. They were still in the stone age, and most of the tribes used stone weapons as their main weapons. A sharp-eyed Underground Gnome saw Heath coming over and quickly shouted, ¡°Sir Wizard is here!¡± Hearing his shout, the other Underground Gnomes quickly turned around to look at Heath. Everyone¡¯s faces were more or less happy. After all, everyone knew how powerful Wizards were. Not to mention other things, the Underground Gnomes had already witnessed the mysterious and powerful magic in the morning. Now that such a powerful figure had appeared here, it was of course a great help to them in fighting the Nightmare. ¡°Sir Wizard.¡± ¡°Sir Wizard, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Sir Wizard, you¡¯re here to help us fight the Nightmare, right?¡± Everyone gathered around and looked at Heath expectantly. Looking at the pairs of expectant eyes, Heath was also embarrassed. He could not help but cough and change the topic. ¡°Cough, I came to take a look first.¡± He was just curious about what this Nightmare was and wanted to study it. As for fighting the Nightmare, it was not the main reason for him to appear here. Of course, if it was convenient and not too troublesome, he did not mind helping these Underground Gnomes solve their problems. ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± At this moment, an old voice sounded, and he saw Shaman Kerza walking towards him with a long cane¡­ Chapter 382 - Attack Chapter 382 Attack ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± An old voice sounded, and then Shaman Kerza walked over with his walking stick. ¡°Shaman.¡± Heath saluted. Kerza put on a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you here. Your arrival has given us more confidence in defeating the Nightmare. This is really good news for us.¡± F*ck¡­ They hadn¡¯t even started and he was already trying to pin the responsibility on him¡­ Heath was speechless in his heart. He nodded and said, ¡°If there is a need, I will do my best to bring help to you.¡± Since he had already said so much, Heath felt that it was inappropriate for him not to make a statement. Anyway, that was it for now. If it wasn¡¯t something troublesome, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping out, and if it was something particularly troublesome and powerful, then it would be meaningless for him to help out. Shaman Kerza nodded. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that from you, Sir Wizard.¡± Da da da¡­ At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard. Not long after, he saw an Underground Gnome running towards them in a hurry. When he came close, he said in a panic, ¡°Shaman, Shaman, the Nightmare is coming, the Nightmare is coming.¡± When they heard this, the faces of the Underground Gnomes around them could not help but turn pale. The atmosphere seemed to become heavy all of a sudden, and the Shaman next to them also changed the smile he had before. The brows on his forehead were tightly knitted. He said in a low voice, ¡°I know.¡± After a pause, he turned to Heath and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, let¡¯s go there quickly.¡± Heath followed the Shaman, Kerza, to the front of the main gate of the camp. Under the protection of the Underground Gnomes, he walked to the gate of the camp, and in front of him was a lush forest. Under the cover of the night, this lush forest was quiet. There seemed to be some black shadows flashing through the dense bushes. The night wind blew, and the treetops swayed. Long shadows were dragged out on the ground. Their shapes were ferocious and twisted. Together, they made the place look eerie. The only camp on the hillside that was flickering with fire now looked like a sheltered island in the middle of a violent storm, causing people to hold their breath. Hu! Hu! At this moment, the sound of the wind suddenly became stronger. Uh uh¡­ At the same time, an unpleasant and strange sound was heard. It sounded like the sound of a leaking throat being torn. It reminded Heath of the wailing undead on the Bloody Battlefield. As the sound was heard, the forest in front of them shook even more violently. Not long after, a strange creature walked out from the forest. It was a humanoid creature. It had two feet on the ground, two hands on its body, and a head on the top of its head. However, it only looked like a human. In fact, its appearance had nothing to do with a human. There was something that looked like a head on its head, but no facial features could be seen on its face. There were only four tiny holes in the middle, like a four-point sieve. Its body was a puddle of mud-like material, and some unknown material was still flowing down its body as it walked. It was nauseating. ¡°Nightmare, it¡¯s a Nightmare! It¡¯s a Nightmare!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Nightmare, it¡¯s a Nightmare!¡± This thing that did not seem to have much combat power seemed to have brought great psychological pressure to the Underground Gnomes. When they saw it appear outside the forest, the Underground Gnomes immediately became nervous. All kinds of panicked voices sounded one after another. Hualala! Before the Underground Gnomes could shake off the fear in front of them, the treetops shook again, and then human figures walked out from the bushes. Just like the disgusting creature in front, the ones that came out from behind also had round heads, four points of facial features, and four limbs that were like mud. They were also Nightmares. One¡­ Two¡­ Five¡­ Eight! Heath counted. There were a total of eight Nightmares that came out from the bushes. They spread out in a semicircle and surrounded the exit of the camp. ¡°Eight! Eight!¡± ¡°Oh my god, eight Nightmares! There are eight Nightmares!¡± The Underground Gnomes that were already panicking were even more afraid now. Gasps and panicky voices quickly spread among the Underground Gnomes. The defensive line, which had been barely maintained, was immediately thrown into chaos. Even the Shaman Kerza¡¯s expression turned ugly. He frowned. ¡°There are actually eight Nightmares this time¡­¡± Heath raised his eyebrows and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Eight Nightmares? Is that a lot?¡± Kerza nodded. He said worriedly, ¡°Yes, normally there will only be one or two, not more than five. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be eight this time¡­ Could it be because they noticed that the magic array left by Wizard Achute had problems?¡± On the way here, Heath had heard Al introduce the magic array to him. It was the magic array that the Wizard who had brought the Underground Gnomes here had set up for the Underground Gnomes. It was used to help the Underground Gnomes settle down here. ¡°Roar!!!¡± At this moment, an intense roar was heard. Following that, the eight Nightmares suddenly released an aura, as if they wanted to launch an attack here. Heath narrowed his eyes, trying his best to feel the aura released by these Nightmares, trying to identify the strength of these Nightmares. But for some reason, he could not sense any aura through his spiritual power. These Nightmares seemed to be very weak. They even gave him the same feeling as an ant on the side of the road. ¡°They¡¯re going to attack!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to attack!¡± The Underground Gnomes that were already in chaos became even more panicked. Some of the Underground Gnomes in the front row could not help but start to retreat. Seeing that the defense line of the Underground Gnomes was about to collapse before the battle began, Albert, as the leader, quickly performed his duty and stood out to give orders. ¡°D*mn it, all of you stand properly. Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. With the Shaman, Sir Wizard, and the magic array left by the Wizard to protect us, we will win!¡± ¡°We will win!¡± Albert¡¯s roar was very effective. After hearing his shout, the Underground Gnomes turned their heads to look at Heath and Shaman Kerza. Seeing the two of them standing calmly in front of them without any sign of cowardice, the originally chaotic Underground Gnomes gradually quieted down. ¡°Yes, with the Shaman, with Sir Wizard, with magic, with magic, we will be protected!¡± ¡°In front of magic, even a Nightmare is nothing. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, another roar was heard. Along with this roar, the eight Nightmares that were originally standing suddenly rushed up the hill and attacked the camp of the Underground Gnomes. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters! Two hundred meters! One hundred meters! ¡®What fast speed!¡¯ Heath was slightly surprised. These unknown creatures that did not seem to have much combat strength launched an attack that greatly exceeded Heath¡¯s expectations. Their speed was extremely fast. It could be said that their speed was no less than his usual running speed. After all, he was a Grand Knight who was known for his speed! In an instant, these monsters had already appeared around 100 meters away from the camp and arrived near the stone wall. Just as the monster was about to rush up the hill, the stone wall at the bottom of the hill suddenly lit up with a beam of light. The air twisted, a transparent forcefield spread out from the air and formed a transparent wall of light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The eight Nightmares hit the wall of light one after another. The wall of light trembled and a loud boom was heard. ¡°It¡­ It stopped!¡± ¡°It stopped!¡± The Underground Gnomes heaved a sigh of relief. Heath raised his eyebrows and his gaze fell on the light walls. ¡°This is¡­¡± He could feel the dense positive energy particles on the light walls. The light element was very abundant. It was obvious that this was a magic array with the light element as the core of the positive energy element. The light element was a moderate element. Its combat ability could only be said to be average among the many elemental spells. However, this element had an excellent effect in resisting the dark elements. It had an excellent counter against the dark element. And because of this, the light element was usually used to set up a defensive magic array against the dark element. ¡°So, these Nightmares are monsters with the dark element as the main negative energy?¡± Heath could not help but guess. ¡°Roar¡­¡± A violent roar sounded again. The Nightmares did not stop after being stopped by the wall of light. Instead, they began to attack the wall of light. Their attacks were very monotonous and purely physical. They raised their long arms and clenched them into fists, punching the wall of light one after another. In an instant¡­ A deafening rumble rang out, and the wall of light shook continuously. Ripples appeared one after another on the surface of the wall, as if it was a lake that had been stirred up. Crack¡­ Under the intense attack of the Nightmares, a soft and clear sound suddenly rang out. Immediately after, a tiny crack appeared on the wall of light, as if it was a crack that had appeared on a glass mirror. The expressions of the Underground Gnomes present changed at the same time. Before they could react, the crack grew rapidly and spread to the entire wall of light in an instant. Then, with a ¡®clang¡¯ sound, the wall of light exploded like a broken mirror. The broken light spots scattered everywhere. ¡°The defensive spell has been broken!¡± ¡°The defensive spell has been broken!¡± The Underground Gnomes were shocked. Albert, the leader of the Underground Gnomes, also looked terrible, but he quickly raised the stone axe in his hand and shouted, ¡°Calm down, my clansmen, excellent Underground Gnomes, follow me! Sir Wizard is with us!¡± ¡°Sir Wizard is with us!¡± With that, he led a group of Underground Gnomes and charged forward. At the same time, the surrounding stone walls flickered with dazzling beams of light, and magic arrays appeared beneath the Underground Gnomes¡¯ feet. From the patterns and patterns of these magic arrays, it could be seen that they were all beneficial spells. After the beams of light flashed, Heath could feel that the physique of each Underground Gnome had increased. ¡°The Wizards are with us!¡± Under the cover of these magic arrays, the aura of the Underground Gnomes had also increased greatly. It was as if they had forgotten their fear in an instant. They roared and rushed towards the Nightmares, and quickly collided with them. Peng! Peng! Peng! Pu! Pu! Pu! These Nightmares were about three to four meters tall. Even for a normal-sized human like Heath, they were tall. To the Underground Gnomes, they were like giants. The Underground Gnomes raised their stone axes and stone spears in their hands and continuously attacked the Nightmares¡¯ ankles. When these stone axes hit the Nightmares¡¯ ankles, a series of ¡®pu pu pu¡¯ sounds could be heard. For a moment, only a large amount of rotten mud-like substances could be seen flying in all directions. It looked extremely disgusting However, when the Underground Gnomes attacked, The Nightmare monsters also began to retaliate against the Underground Gnomes. Their attacks were still very monotonous. They were purely physical attacks, but their effects were very outstanding. The deterrence effect was even stronger, because they were completely eating the Underground Gnomes. Yes, they stretched out their long arms and casually grabbed the Underground Gnomes on the ground and stuffed them into their heads. Initially, Heath thought that these monsters did not have mouths, but when the Underground Gnomes approached their faces, the faces of these monsters would not automatically crack open into a long crack. It was filled with rows of sharp teeth. The Nightmare opened its big mouth that was filled with sharp teeth and put the Underground Gnomes in. Then, with a few crunching sounds, it chewed the Underground Gnomes into pieces and swallowed them into its stomach. Crack! Crack! Crack! At that moment, one after another, the Underground Gnomes were sent into Nightmares¡¯ mouths. These Nightmares acted like they were eating at a buffet. With both hands, they grabbed the Underground Gnomes on the ground one after another and stuffed them into their mouths. In front of these giant creatures, the Underground Gnomes had no chance to resist at all. Seeing the Underground Gnomes being eaten one by one, Shaman Kerza could not sit still. His face suddenly darkened. ¡°These d*mn things!¡± As he said that, he raised his long cane and chanted a strange spell. Heath felt a surge of spiritual power start to be released from Kerza¡¯s body. Obviously¡­ The Shaman was about to cast a spell. For a moment, Heath could not help but focus his attention on Kerza. He had never seen a Shaman¡¯s spell before. What would it look like? Chapter 383 - Fire Snake Chapter 383 Fire Snake What was a Shaman¡¯s spell like? With this question in mind, Heath focused his attention on Shaman Kerza. Kerza stumbled forward, raised his long hands, and began to chant a long incantation. Heath was slightly stunned when he heard the incantation. According to his knowledge, Wizards should be the only ones who needed to chant spells, because incantation was essentially a special syllable that could communicate with the elements. This syllable would collide with mind power when it was uttered, which would affect the effect of the elements to mobilize the elements. The research that Wizards had been doing for generations was to understand the meaning of each syllable and how these syllables could be combined to produce a better effect and produce more energy. In other words, spells should be a kind of encapsulation of knowledge, a manifestation of knowledge. As for other creatures such as demonized creatures, high-level magical elves, and even high-level magical beasts, most of these creatures used innate talents when they cast spells. It was equivalent to them having organs that could cast spells, so they did not need knowledge or research. Since they did not even need knowledge, they naturally did not need spells. However, the Shaman was now chanting, which surprised Heath. ¡°This syllable sounds like¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like a regular syllable, but it does sound like something from ancient times¡­ the surging spiritual power field is also like this¡­¡¯ Touching his chin, Heath began to ponder. At the same time, as Kerza chanted, with him as the center, a surging spiritual power field was released, and the surrounding forcefield instantly began to surge. Rumble! A violent rumble sounded. Scorching flames suddenly bloomed from Kerza¡¯s body and rapidly rose to a height of more than ten meters, quickly transforming into a huge fire snake in the air. ¡°What dense fire elements!¡± Seeing this fire snake, Heath could not help but be shocked. He could sense an extremely strong fire element from this fire snake. It was an element that far exceeded the strength of ordinary flames. It was as if a ball of already dense fire element had been compressed repeatedly before this kind of energy had long emerged. Heath could even smell a trace of the power of rules within this. ¡°This fire¡­¡¯ Heath frowned. He did not expect this little Underground Gnome to be able to mobilize so much energy. Was this a talent? Or was it a kind of spell knowledge that he did not know? At the same time, the battle ahead was still ongoing. After the fire snake had completely solidified, Kerza raised the long cane in his hand high and swung it at a Nightmare in front of him. Whoosh! The fire snake swung its long tail and pounced at the Nightmare. It was extremely fast and appeared in front of the Nightmare in an instant. It opened its mouth with long fangs, swallowing the Nightmare in one gulp. Rumble! There was a loud sound. The Nightmare turned red, hot, and began to melt bit by bit under the fierce burning of the flames. It completely turned into hot lava. ¡°Shaman! Shaman!¡± ¡°Shaman! Shaman!¡± The Underground Gnomes, who had just been panicking because of the massacre of the Nightmares, immediately regained their original morale. Everyone shouted the name of the Shaman and attacked the Nightmare, the situation on the battlefield seemed to have stabilized again at this moment. On Kerza¡¯s side, after eliminating the first Nightmare, he immediately struck while the iron was hot. He waved his cane and controlled the fire snake to continue pouncing on the second Nightmare. Although these Nightmares looked extremely powerful, they did not seem to be very intelligent. They did not retreat when faced with the powerful fire snake. Instead, they waved their fists and fought with the fire snake. Undeniably, whether it was in terms of strength or speed, these Nightmares were not to be underestimated. However, they were clearly weaker when compared to this fire snake. When the fire snake swept over¡­ The second Nightmare was quickly buried under the fire snake¡¯s attack and melted into a puddle of fire. Following that was the third¡­ the fourth¡­ Under the attack of this powerful fire snake, in the blink of an eye, four Nightmares fell to the ground. However, the fire snake¡¯s attack ended here. After the third Nightmare was melted, the power of the fire snake was obviously not as strong as before. Its originally solid body also looked a little illusory, as if it had become transparent. When it was fighting with the fourth Nightmare, the fire snake was a little powerless. Its body was even hit by the attacks of the Nightmare, leaving holes everywhere. Although the fourth Nightmare was melted in the end, it was obviously very difficult. After the fourth Nightmare fell, the fire snake itself became riddled with holes. Seeing this, Kerza did not immediately continue to attack. Instead, he controlled the fire snake to form a circle on the same spot as if he was resting. Kerza himself began to pant one after another. The sweat on his forehead was also rising. However, they were all evaporated by the blazing heat. Clearly, the damage of this spell was terrifying, it was also a great burden for Kerza. Kerza wanted to rest for a while before fighting again. However, the current situation did not go according to his wishes. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± Roars sounded one after another. They were the remaining Nightmares. They did not give the fire snake a chance to catch its breath. After their companions fell, the remaining Nightmares rushed towards the fire snake and quickly fought with it. After the first few rounds of attacks, the fire snake was already at the end of its tether. How could it withstand the attacks of the remaining Nightmares? When the Nightmares surrounded it, a loud rumbling sound could be heard. The fire snake¡¯s body exploded one hole after another, and the entire fire snake shook violently. Seeing that the fire snake was heavily injured, Kerza¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly waved his staff in an attempt to pull the fire snake away from the onslaught of the Nightmares. However, the fire snake¡¯s movement speed was only a notch higher than these Nightmares. Now that it was injured and surrounded, how could it break free so easily? Even though Kerza had already tried his best to mobilize the fire snake to escape, it was once again caught up by the Nightmares not long after it escaped. Following that, another round of brutal encirclement ensued. And after this round of encirclement¡­ The fire snake, who had long reached its limit, could no longer hold on and exploded into a ball of flames with a ¡®boom¡¯. The moment the fire snake exploded, Kerza¡¯s face turned pale as if he had suffered the same serious injury. He opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His body swayed heavily, as if he could fall at any moment. ¡°Shaman!¡± ¡°Shaman!¡± The expressions of the Underground Gnomes changed drastically, and a few of them rushed up to support Kerza. ¡®Is this a spiritual connection?¡¯ At the moment when the fire snake exploded, Heath clearly felt that the spiritual energy field between the fire snake and Kerza was vibrating at the same level. It was as if a marionette was suddenly cut short from the middle. ¡°Roar!¡± An intense roar sounded, like the elegy from the region and the death knell from the top of the tower. It made the Underground Gnomes terrified. After losing the fire snake, these Nightmares no longer had any obstacles. Ordinary Underground Gnomes were no match for them at all. Their little bit of damage was not even worth mentioning to the Nightmares. The Nightmares were like walking into a cafeteria. Each of them had an Underground Gnome in each hand. They grabbed them and stuffed them into their mouths, followed by the sound of ¡®Ka! Pu!¡¯. One by one, the Underground Gnomes exploded in a Nightmare¡¯s mouth. Seeing their companions being chewed into pieces and swallowed by the monster¡¯s mouth with their own eyes, to be honest, this scene had a huge impact on the Underground Gnomes, especially when they saw their companions being crushed into pieces. Some of the Underground Gnomes even began to tremble as they held their weapons. ¡°Hold on! Don¡¯t retreat, don¡¯t retreat!¡± ¡°The Shaman will support us soon!¡± ¡°The magic array can be reactivated soon! We will win!¡± Albert brandished his stone axe and shouted as loudly as he could in an attempt to stabilize the morale of the army. However, his shouts were of limited use at this time. After all, no matter how much chicken soup was poured into their hearts¡­ If they could not defeat the monster before them, they could not defeat it. No matter how loud Albert¡¯s shouts were, he could not avoid the terrifying impact of his companions being eaten and chewed into pieces. Seeing that the Underground Gnomes were beginning to lose, Kerza could not help but become anxious. He tried his best to prop himself up as if he wanted to do something. However, after the collapse of the fire snake¡­ His spiritual power seemed to have been damaged, and his magic power was exhausted. He could not do anything for a while. After trying a few times but still failed to wave his staff. He could only look at Heath anxiously. ¡°Sir Wizard! Sir Wizard! Please help us, please help us!¡± Heath did not waste any time and immediately pulled out the Red Demon greatsword. Although it was a bit shameful for these Underground Gnomes to put on a high hat for him, he still had to live here for a period of time, after all, not to mention that he still needed the Underground Gnomes to guide him. In addition to this, he was also curious about what this Nightmare was. Now that he had the opportunity, of course, he had to study it carefully. Clang! A loud sword chime rang out. Heath brandished his Red Demon greatsword and charged straight towards a Nightmare in front of him. The red beam of light from the greatsword was like a red ribbon dancing in the air. With both hands holding Red Demon, Heath¡¯s entire body was like a bolt of lightning as he charged straight towards a nearby Nightmare. This Nightmare was currently slaughtering its way through the Underground Gnomes. It was completely unprepared against Heath¡¯s sudden attack that was fast and ruthless. Moreover, it was in a state where its back was facing Heath. It was even more impossible for it to react. However, just as Heath¡¯s greatsword was about to slash at its body, this Nightmare seemed to have eyes on its back. It suddenly turned around with a movement so fast that it was almost impossible to see clearly. It raised its palm and grabbed Heath¡¯s greatsword. Clang! The sound of metal colliding with each other like a gong sounded. Heath¡¯s powerful sword slashed at the Nightmare¡¯s palm, but it did not even break the other party¡¯s palm. Instead, it was blocked by Heath¡¯s two hands. ¡®What a strong physique! Although he had already discovered that these seemingly mud-like Nightmares actually had an extraordinary physique when he was watching the battle, it was still out of Heath¡¯s expectations when they really exchanged blows. His sword just now had basically used the power of the pinnacle of his Knight level. Even a city wall could not withstand his sword. However, at this moment, it was firmly held by the Nightmare¡¯s hands. Other than being abnormal¡­ Heath could not find any other words to describe this monster. Hu! Hu! Before Heath could accept the reality before him, suddenly, a strong sound of wind breaking could be heard. The Nightmare in front of him suddenly turned into an afterimage. At the same time, one of its legs fiercely swung towards Heath. The movement of that leg caused the speed that was already at its peak to increase greatly. It was so fast that it could not be seen with the naked eye. Heath¡¯s heart tightened. He quickly disappeared from where he was. When he reappeared, he was already five meters away. At the same time that he disappeared, he could vaguely see that there was a leg that swung past where he was standing just now. As that leg swung past, there was a tearing sound, and the air seemed to be torn apart from within. Numerous tiny spatial cracks were revealed. One could imagine what would have happened if Heath had been standing there just now. ¡®What fast speed!¡¯ Even Heath, who was growing faster, could not help but exclaim at the speed of the Nightmare. It could tear apart the spatial cracks with its speed. This speed was no longer something that could be described as simply fast. Hu! Hu! Before Heath could react, that cold whistling sound once again sounded. Having encountered the previous encounter, just hearing this sound caused Heath¡¯s heart to tighten, and his entire person hurriedly became 120% focused. At the same time, a blurry figure instantly appeared in front of Heath. It was the Nightmare that had just swept across him with its side leg. Similarly, the Nightmare that appeared in front of Heath immediately attacked him. The monster suddenly raised its two long arms and clenched them into a fist. It smashed down towards Heath¡¯s face. ¡°Just in time!¡± Faced with this powerful attack, Heath was not afraid. He immediately raised the Red Demon greatsword in his hand and slashed down. It was as if he wanted to engage in a head-on clash with the monster. It was purely a contest of strength. Boom! A deafening sound rang out once again, like a clap of thunder in the sky. At the instant that the monster¡¯s fist collided, Heath immediately felt an unprecedentedly powerful force sweep over him. In an instant, the shock caused his palm to go numb, and the Red Demon Greatsword in his hand almost fell out of his hand¡­ Chapter 384 - Kill Chapter 384 Kill Heath instantly felt a huge force coming from his palm, and it swept towards his body at an extremely fast speed. For a moment, Heath only felt his entire body shake violently. It was as if he had been heavily hit by a high-speed carriage. Boom! A deafening sound rang out. Heath¡¯s entire body flew backward heavily. Behind him was a row of crisscrossed trees. Every tree was at least as thick and sturdy as a Treant. However, at this moment, Heath only heard a series of ¡®ka ka¡¯ explosions as the trees were broken one by one. ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± ¡°Sir Wizard!¡± The Underground Gnomes¡¯ expressions changed greatly. Albert hurriedly rushed over with a few Underground Gnomes. The original forest had been completely turned into ruins at this moment. The broken trees were scattered everywhere. Large patches of branches and leaves collapsed, and the entire ground was covered with a thick layer of dust. ¡°Cough!¡± A light cough sounded. A figure slowly stood up from the dust. Bright silver metal wrapped around his entire body. The mercury-like material was now covered with scattered small stones, broken wood, and various other materials. It was as if he had just been hit by a violent storm. The best thing was that although these broken stones were deeply embedded, they could not penetrate the mercury shield. Of course, they could not harm the inverted figure protected under the shield. Seeing that Heath was safe and sound, the Underground Gnomes who had rushed over heaved a sigh of relief. Albert quickly asked, ¡°Sir Wizard, are you alright?¡± Heath waved at him casually. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked at the Nightmare in front of him with a gloomy expression. Although he had predicted that the power of this thing would not be too low, the result of this collision was still far beyond Heath¡¯s expectations. One had to know that he had been a Grand Knight for many years now. During these years, he had not forgotten to increase his strength. With the help of magic and the system, his strength had increased steadily. Until now, he had reached an extremely high level of strength. At this level of strength, even if it was against an intermediate to advanced-level demonized beast that was known for its strength, Heath had a certain degree of confidence that he would have the upper hand no matter how weak he was. However, he had been easily defeated by this monster. This was really beyond Heath¡¯s expectations. ¡°Interesting.¡± After a short period of staring at it, the corners of Heath¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. Although he had suffered a loss against this thing, this thing had also aroused Heath¡¯s desire to fight. Fighting against powerful creatures and constantly surpassing oneself, this was the purpose of a Knight holding a sword. Clang! A loud sword chime exploded. Heath raised the Red Demon greatsword with both hands again. At the same time, the Nightmare seemed to have sensed something. The four green bean-like organs locked onto Heath¡¯s body. Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡®So this thing has a mind? I thought it was just a pure malicious substance!¡¯ He felt that he was getting more and more interested in this thing. ¡°Roar!¡± the Nightmare roared and charged at Heath with all his limbs once again. At the same time, Heath held the Red Demon greatsword tightly and charged straight at the Nightmare. In the blink of an eye, the two huge forces collided heavily once again. Boom! That thunderous boom once again exploded in the forest. This time, Heath, who was prepared in advance, was not blasted out by the Nightmare again. Instead, he was in a stalemate in the air. As the two of them collided, with the two of them at the center, the air distorted and a surge of gas exploded like a cloud bomb exploding on the ground. The shockwave spread out in the surroundings at an extremely fast speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of muffled sounds rang out. Wherever the gas passed, trees flew, and even the soil and gravel on the ground were lifted up. The entire ground was destroyed in an instant. ¡°What¡­ What terrifying damage¡­¡± ¡°Is this¡­ is this the power of a Wizard? It¡¯s too terrifying¡­¡± The Underground Gnomes were stunned. This level of power was completely beyond the imagination of weak creatures like them. Just a single attack had destroyed the entire forest. It was truly terrifying. ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± A fierce roar sounded. The other Nightmares that were spread all over the surroundings turned their heads and locked onto Heath. The powerful momentum caused by the fight between the two had attracted the attention of the monsters. They had realized that Heath was not the same as the Underground Gnomes. ¡°Communication? Is it a group battle consciousness?¡± Heath noticed that after the monsters locked their eyes on it, they seemed to be whispering to each other. Heath could even feel a faint spiritual fluctuation from them. ¡°This spiritual fluctuation¡­¡± For some reason, Heath felt that this spiritual fluctuation seemed somewhat familiar. It should be very similar to a certain creature that he knew, but exactly what kind of creature¡­ for a moment, Heath was unable to identify it. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just bring them back and dissect them for experiments.¡± Having made up his mind, Heath once again attacked these Nightmares with the Red Demon greatsword in his hand. Through the previous exchange, Heath had basically figured out the strength of these monsters. Their abilities were mainly focused on the physical aspect. They had abnormal strength and constitution, and extraordinary speed¡­ With these abilities, they could withstand most of the damage. They could also possess destructive power and strong speed that could not be captured by the eyes. But in the end, they were only physical-type creatures. They couldn¡¯t use ever-changing magic. This was their weakness. Immediately, Heath activated his spirit net to attack these monsters. He thought that he could easily destroy them, but reality disappointed him. When his spirit net swept over, these monsters were unexpectedly protected by a spirit shield. As a result, when Heath¡¯s spiritual network hit them, it met resistance. Although Heath quickly broke through the spiritual protection of the monsters, when he once again activated his spiritual power in an attempt to destroy the consciousness of these monsters, he was stunned again. This was because at this time, he realized that the spiritual sea of these monsters was already a paste-like substance. To use a pictographic analogy, he was finally able to pry open the enemy¡¯s skull and was prepared to destroy the enemy¡¯s brain. However, when he opened the skull, he was surprised to find that the brain in the head was already in tatters. ¡®What the h*ll is this thing?!¡¯ Heath was a little speechless. It must be known that no matter what kind of creature was in this world, as long as it was able to act on its own and had its own consciousness, it would definitely have a complete spiritual sea and its own spiritual forcefield. However, the monster in front of Heath did not have a spiritual forcefield at all. To be exact, its spiritual sea was actually paste. This situation had clearly exceeded Heath¡¯s original understanding of things. ¡°I must dissect them and take a look!¡± The curiosity in Heath¡¯s heart flourished. The battle continued. Since the spiritual force direction could not destroy these monsters, Heath could only return to the original physical level. Although the physical attributes of these monsters were exaggerated to a crazy degree, in the face of magic, these physical attributes were still too weak. Under the premise that Heath did not cast any magic, these monsters could still rely on their physical attributes to fight with Heath. It could even be said that they could firmly suppress Heath. However, when Heath began to cast spells¡­ they were not enough. The first to be pushed up by Heath was his signature skill (Indestructible). He had used fire magic to launch the first attack because he had just seen Shaman Kerza¡¯s attack on the Nightmares. Kerza had also used a fire spell at that time, and this fire spell had directly destroyed three Nightmares. Although the first reason was that the powerful fire spell Kerza had cast had the power of rules, Heath guessed that the fire spell had a certain restraining factor on these Nightmares. This was also an important reason. His guess was quickly confirmed. When Heath¡¯s Indestructible attack was aimed at the first Nightmare, the scorching flames immediately engulfed the Nightmare¡¯s entire body. The mud-like substances were burned by the flames and made a sizzling sound, it quickly melted and disappeared in the flames. ¡°Roar!¡± In the meantime, the Nightmares that were unwilling to die just like that roared again and again. They immediately surrounded and attacked Heath with a few companions. They seemed to be able to determine that Heath was the source of the flames on their bodies. They could even tell that after destroying Heath, they would be able to dispel the flames on their bodies. However, Heath obviously would not let them have their way. Before the Nightmares surrounded him, he immediately cast (Extreme Speed) on himself. This was an official level support spell. Its purpose was to give himself a powerful speed buff. After the Extreme Speed buff, Heath¡¯s already outstanding speed had once again increased by another level. His movements were as if he had teleported. Even if he casually dodged, he would be able to leave afterimages in the air. This speed was already far beyond the Nightmares¡¯ level. Previously, Nightmares¡¯ speed was only slightly faster than his, and was even on par with him. Now, once Heath¡¯s speed increased, it was impossible for them to catch him. Even though Nightmares had already used all of their strength to quickly surround and annihilate Heath, every time they charged over, Heath would turn into an afterimage and dodge to another place. After gaining the advantage in speed, Heath did not fight these Nightmares head-on anymore. In any case, he only wanted to test the strength of these things before he continued to fight them. Now that he knew what he needed to know, there was no need to waste his energy fighting them. Zi zi, zi zi! The crisp sizzling sound continued. Unable to chase Heath, these monsters were doomed and could only continue to accept the eternal burning. The Nightmare¡¯s body of the mud was burned by Heath bit by bit. This situation did not last long. After about a few minutes, a burning Nightmare could not hold on any longer. With a rumble, it fell to the ground, completely turned into a clump of debris. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The death of their companion infuriated the remaining Nightmares. A few mud balls suddenly rose up from the bodies of the Nightmares and exploded. Then, their speed increased by a large margin. They were almost catching up with Heath¡¯s speed. ¡®What is this? Magic? Why is there no spiritual fluctuation?!¡¯ Heath was extremely surprised. The speed of the Nightmares that was so weak just a moment ago suddenly increased was beyond his expectations. What he did not understand was why these Nightmares did not release any elemental fluctuation or spiritual fluctuation before they accelerated. Could this not be magic? With this doubt in his heart, Heath continued to dodge methodically. ce Although the Nightmares¡¯ speed had suddenly increased by a large margin, it was still slower than Heath¡¯s speed by more than a level. With the boost from the speed buff, it was basically impossible for them to catch up to Heath. Although they could not catch up to Heath, they could still maintain a short distance from him, which made the following battle very troublesome for Heath. After all, other than his innate spell [Indestructible), which could be cast freely without any hindrance, the rest of his spells required him to chant incantations and runic gestures. In other words¡­ He needed to create a sufficient distance between him and the Nightmares to cast spells. Currently, this distance was far from enough for him to cast a complete spell. After casting the spell, (Indestructible) entered the stage of mental paralysis. During the mental paralysis stage, he was unable to cast the spell again. Could it be that he could only hide here and there with a dirty look on his face? Although he could still win this way, it was obviously not in line with Heath¡¯s style. Therefore, after dodging for a moment, he once again brandished the Red Demon greatsword and secretly activated the magic in his body. With his body full of magic power, Heath slashed his sword forward. ¡°Sword Wind!¡± Hu! Hu! The sound of rushing wind could be heard. This rule-type spell that Heath was used to was once again used. With the help of the combination of rules and sword techniques, thousands of wind blades were summoned in the air. Under the guidance of the Red Demon greatsword, the densely packed wind blades pounced towards the leading Nightmare. For a moment, it was as if a violent storm had been set off in the air. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! A series of crisp ¡®Pu! Pu!¡¯ sounds rang out. The wind blades that filled the sky tore open one wound after another on Nightmare¡¯s body. In the face of such a dense attack, even a monstrous defense like Nightmares¡¯ could not withstand it at all¡­ In an instant, it was torn into pieces¡­ Chapter 385 - Victory Chapter 385 Victory ¡°Sword Wind!¡± Along with the strong sound of wind breaking, thousands of wind blades swept towards the Nightmare in front of them. In the face of such a powerful attack, the nightmare could not withstand it at all. All of a sudden, the sound of wind breaking could be heard, the mud-like body of the Nightmare was immediately torn apart bit by bit in the face of such a powerful attack. In a moment, it was completely turned into a pile of rotten meat. ¡°Wizard! Wizard!¡± ¡°Magic! Magic!¡± Earth-shattering cheers rang out. When the Underground Gnomes saw that Heath had destroyed one Nightmare after another, they immediately cheered. ¡°Roar!¡± In contrast to this, the remaining Nightmares immediately became angry. They let out furious roars and charged towards Heath with their limbs. ¡°Just in time!¡± Facing the terrifying Nightmares, Heath did not show any signs of cowardice. He raised the Red Demon greatsword in his hand and slashed forward once again. ¡°Sword Wind!¡± The same terrifying wind blade appeared once again and slashed forward with a vigorous momentum. Sword Wind was not an ordinary spell. It was a rule-based spell created by Heath according to the rules of magic and combined with his own swordsmanship. The model of this type of spell was directly imprinted on Heath¡¯s soul. It was a bit like an innate spell. There was no need to chant spells, no need to use runic gestures, and it could be cast with just a thought. Moreover, unlike ordinary spells that would only be able to be used again after a period of mental paralysis, this spell that was imprinted on the soul had no requirements for mental paralysis. As long as a Wizard had magic power, they could cast it at will. The only thing that limited it was the Wizard¡¯s own magic power, and this was also the strength of rule-type spells. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! A series of crisp sounds rang out, and the Sword Wind in the sky instantly swept up the two Nightmares at the front. Although the number of Nightmares doubled, they were still unable to withstand the terrifying damage in front of the powerful Sword Wind. As if they had entered a meat grinder, both of them were torn into pieces. ¡°Another two killed! Great, another two killed!¡± ¡°Too powerful, the Wizard is too powerful!¡± When the Underground Gnomes saw the Nightmares falling one after another, they immediately cheered loudly. Their originally dejected expressions were swept away, and the morale of the entire Underground Gnomes tribe rose by a large margin. Seeing this, Albert, who was leading the team, immediately raised the stone axe in his hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, come with me and support Sir Wizard. Everyone, work together and kill the remaining Nightmares!¡± ¡°Support Sir Wizard and get rid of the remaining Nightmares!¡± ¡°Support Sir Wizard and get rid of the remaining Nightmares!¡± At this moment, the Underground Gnomes were in high morale. When they heard Albert¡¯s shout, they immediately responded in unison. Everyone immediately brandished their weapons and rushed towards the Nightmares in front of them like a swarm of bees. Their momentum was like a rainbow! When Heath saw that he was not organized, he released a few spells consecutively. Among them, there were even two Sword Winds. As a result, he had used up a lot of his magic power. He even felt a little dispirited in his spiritual power. Although it would not be a big problem to continue fighting, since these Underground Gnomes were willing to help, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let them hold him back to recover his spiritual power? ¡°Don¡¯t fight them head-on. Hold them back for a while. I¡¯ll rush over to support later!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After giving instructions to the Underground Gnomes, Heath rested on the spot. At the same time, he opened his dimensional pocket and took out the Spiritual Water that he had prepared beforehand, and drank it. He had made ample preparations before this trip. One of the dimensional pockets was filled with Spiritual Water that could quickly recover magic power, in order to deal with such sudden situations. After paying for a mind potion, a pure stream of mental energy immediately flowed through Heath¡¯s limbs and bones into his spiritual sea, and the magic power that had disappeared quickly recovered. The dispirited state of his mind was swept away, and Heath quickly returned to his original state. Then, he did not delay any longer, and rushed forward with the Red Demon greatsword in his hand. ICV After a series of battles, three of the eight Nightmares were killed by Shaman Kerza¡¯s magic, then another by Heath¡¯s (Indestructible), and then two by Sword Wind. That was six Nightmares in total. After the six Nightmares fell, there were only two Nightmares left on the battlefield. At this moment, the two Nightmares were being besieged by the Underground Gnomes. Although there was a big gap between the combat strength of the Underground Gnomes and these monsters, it was fortunate that there were so many of them. When the numerous Underground Gnomes formed a siege, the Nightmares could no longer kill in all directions like before. Instead, it seemed as if they were being suppressed by the Underground Gnomes. The Nightmares that were already at a disadvantage became even more pressed once Heath entered the battlefield once again. Now that they had the absolute advantage, if Heath was willing, he could use his Sword Wind to crush the two Nightmares in front of him into pieces at any time. However, he did not do so. This strange creature was a rare experimental material for Heath. Previously, he had killed those Nightmares because he had to gain the upper hand, but now there were only two Nightmares left¡­ Without the pressure from before, of course, he could slowly deal with them. These two guys, Heath was prepared to take them back and dissect them. ¡®Let¡¯s get rid of one first!¡¯ After thinking for a while, Heath brandished his Red Demon greatsword and charged forward, using his physical attacks to destroy one of the Nightmares. However, this Nightmare only had its head chopped off, and a large part of its corpse was left behind. It was not like before, where the corpse was torn into pieces. After killing this Nightmare, there was only one Nightmare left on the battlefield. At this moment, Heath did not continue to attack the Nightmare. Instead, he took out a magic scroll from his dimensional pocket. He pulled open the magic scroll and threw it in the direction of the Nightmare. Immediately, the scroll landed on the ground and immediately flashed with a dazzling green light. Rumble! A series of loud rumbling sounds rang out. The ground on the ground cracked open one after another. Vines broke out from the ground and quickly swept towards the Nightmare in front of them. Crash! The Nightmare, who was fighting with the Underground Gnomes, did not notice the sweeping attack at all. Before it could react, the vines had already wrapped around its body. ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The Nightmare opened its mouth and let out a roar. At the same time, it forcefully opened its mouth, trying to break free from the vines. These vines were actually not thick. The thickest ones were only as thick as a thumb. Some of them were even similar to ordinary hemp thread, making it seem as if they could be easily torn apart. However, the strange thing was that no matter how hard the Nightmare tried, it was still unable to break free. This vine seemed to have an extremely strong willfulness. This was (Binding Vine), a plant-type spell that was specially used for control. The tenacity of this vine was one of the highest among all the vine-type plants. Even a Grand Knight could be easily bound by it. Although these Nightmares were much stronger than Grand Knights in terms of strength, they were still far from being able to break free of the vines. ¡°Haha, we won, we won!¡± ¡°The Nightmares have been defeated, the Nightmares have been defeated by us!¡± The Underground Gnomes cheered, and the gloominess on their faces was completely swept away. Every face of the Underground Gnomes was filled with an uncontrollable smile. ¡°Kill it!¡± ¡°Everyone, come on, let¡¯s go and kill this Nightmare!¡± After a short cheer, they began to attack the last Nightmare under Albert¡¯s command. At this time, the Nightmare had been bound by Heath¡¯s magic and could not move. If the Underground Gnomes surrounded it, it would definitely die. However, at this time, Heath stopped their attack. ¡°Alright, everyone, stop!¡± The Underground Gnomes were stunned. They did not understand what Heath meant. The Nightmare was finally forced into a desperate situation by them. If they did not take the opportunity to destroy it, then it would break free. To the Underground Gnomes, who knew how many more lives they would have to pay? Albert hurried to say, ¡°Sir Wizard, now is the time. If we don¡¯t get rid of this Nightmare, when it breaks free of its shackles, we will be in big trouble!¡± Everyone¡¯s physical strength had reached its limit, and they were still holding on purely based on their morale. If this Nightmare wasn¡¯t destroyed and instead returned, they wouldn¡¯t be able to muster the slightest bit of strength to resist. At that time, they would be completely at the mercy of the Nightmare and wouldn¡¯t be able to resist at all. The Shaman, Kerza, also hurried over. The old man¡¯s voice was anxious as he advised, ¡°Sir Wizard, Albert is right. Hurry up and get rid of this Nightmare. Otherwise, if it breaks free of the vines, we will all lose our lives.¡± Based on Shaman Kerza¡¯s understanding of magic, no magic was eternal. Although the Nightmare seemed to be tightly bound by the vines, no one could guarantee how long the vines would be able to hold it. If it broke free, the entire Achute Tribe would suffer as well. The previous rounds of battles would all be for naught, and the dead tribesmen would also die in vain. Seeing that everyone was questioning his actions, Heath knew that he would definitely give an explanation no matter what. He smiled. He explained, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Shaman. The vine that binds this monster is called the Binding Vine. It¡¯s made by us Wizards with special magic. Once it¡¯s bound, even a Grand Knight won¡¯t be able to shake it off. Although this monster¡¯s strength is indeed out of the ordinary, it¡¯s still far from breaking free from the Binding Vine. It¡¯s impossible for it to break free.¡± The Binding Vine was forged by a Wizard using multiple vines and some extremely viscous magic. Other than being afraid of flames, it basically had no flaws. The battle just now with this so-called Nightmare had fully demonstrated that they were all pure physical monsters. It was impossible for it to escape. ¡°This¡­¡± After listening to Heath¡¯s explanation, Shaman Kerza¡¯s worried expression eased a little, but that was all. He still couldn¡¯t be at ease when facing this terrifying monster. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Heath, ¡°But Sir Wizard, why aren¡¯t you destroying this Nightmare and tying it up?¡± Heath didn¡¯t hide anything and immediately explained, ¡°I want to bring it back and study it. I want to find out where this thing¡¯s power comes from.¡± When he had just fought with these Nightmares, Heath had felt extremely strange. These things clearly had very strong power, but why could his spiritual power not detect their power at all? Other than that¡­ their biological composition did not seem to be similar to any demonized creature that Heath knew. This made Heath very curious. Since there was a chance to study a living body, he naturally could not miss it¡­ That was why he had tied up this Nightmare. ¡°Research?¡± Shaman Kerza widened his eyes. The other Underground Gnomes also looked at Heath in disbelief, as if they were looking at some kind of monster. The power of the Underground Gnomes came from their own growth. In their eyes, power was something that they would naturally possess when they were born. They would not think about where the power came from¡­ Not to mention researching this kind of monster. In their eyes, this kind of monster was something that they could not avoid. How could they still study it? In their minds, there wasn¡¯t the word ¡®research¡¯. Heath nodded. Without avoiding it, he said, ¡°Yes, for a Wizard, understanding the principles of things is the meaning of a Wizard¡¯s existence. Any Wizard standing here would not miss such a strange thing.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The Shaman frowned. The other Underground Gnomes also started whispering ¡°The Wizard wants to study that Nightmare. Did I hear wrong? This is too crazy, too crazy.¡± ¡°That monster should be dealt with as soon as possible. Why would the Wizard want to study it? This is not a good idea.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s better to forget about it. Let¡¯s get rid of it quickly. If we let it escape, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Heath frowned. He thought it would be a simple matter, but he did not expect these Underground Gnomes to care so much. However, Heath was not a person who would give up easily. If these Underground Gnomes still wanted to stop him here¡­ Then he could only do as he pleased. This Nightmare was taken down by him. Since the monsters that the Underground Gnomes could not destroy with their entire clan¡¯s strength were easily destroyed by him, then they should know that they had no right to stop him. ¡°Silence!¡± At this moment, a cold sneer sounded¡­ Chapter 386 - Forbidden Forest Chapter 386 Forbidden Forest Heath said bluntly, ¡°The number of Nightmares just now, I could defeat all of them. Now there¡¯s only one left. Even if it escapes, I wouldn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. Sir Wizard, although you¡¯re powerful, what if¡­¡± The Underground Gnomes were still hesitant. After all, they had suffered a lot from the Nightmares. They had lost too many people, and their fear of this thing was deeply engraved in their bones. It was not so easy for Heath to erase the mark in their hearts with just a few words. Seeing this, Heath could not help but say in a more serious tone, ¡°I caught this Nightmare, and I have the right to deal with it. Now I want to keep it because it is crucial to my research. This is one of the reasons why I helped you.¡± Pausing for a moment, he said in a more serious tone, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the end of the matter. There¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± He had never intended to discuss this with these Underground Gnomes. From the start, they did not have a choice. After all, in this world, strength was still the number one rule. Here, Heath had absolute strength¡­ He naturally had an absolute choice. Seeing that things had come to this, Albert also knew that they had no choice. Thus, he quickly stood up and said, ¡°We were able to obtain victory because of Sir Wizard¡¯s help. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sir Wizard, we would all have died here today. Alright, now that Sir Wizard needs this Nightmare to do magic research, we shouldn¡¯t stop him. Since Sir Wizard can defeat them one by one, even if there is an accident, he will definitely be able to defeat them again. That¡¯s it.¡± Thus, the matter came to an end. No matter how unwilling the Underground Gnomes were, they had no right to speak here. Everything was decided by Heath. Then, the Underground Gnomes cleaned up the battlefield. The war of cleaning up the bodies of the dead and recuperating had come to an end After the matter was over, the Shaman came before Heath again. After the tough battle just now, the old man¡¯s face was obviously very pale, and his spiritual power was also quite weak. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength. At that time, he still insisted on walking to Heath. He bowed deeply and said, ¡°Sir Wizard, I am really grateful to you this time. Thanks to your help, our tribe was able to persevere through this dark time.¡± Heath shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. To me, this is just a piece of cake. Moreover, this Nightmare is indeed a rare research material for me.¡± The strength of a Wizard was different from those Underground Gnomes. It came from the digging and research of knowledge. This Shaman, Kerza, had heard of it before. Therefore, hearing Heath¡¯s words that were crazy in the eyes of the other Underground Gnomes, he could reluctantly accept it. He said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to bring help to Sir Wizard. If you need anything else, our tribe will not refuse if we can do it.¡± After a pause, Shaman Kerza continued to ask, ¡°I heard from Al that Sir Wizard needs some guides to collect some materials in the forest. Is that so?¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Heath could not help but feel a little better. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is also the main reason why I came to the Underground World. I came here mainly to collect some materials.¡± Wizards often searched the world for all kinds of strange materials to make all kinds of strange potions. Kerza had heard of this a long time ago, so he was not curious about it at the moment. If it were any other Underground Gnomes, they would be surprised. After all, the forest full of Nightmares was like hell to the Underground Gnomes. If it was not a last resort¡­ They would never go into the forest. Shaman Kerza continued to ask, ¡°Sir Wizard, what materials do you need? Can you tell me? My tribe has some understanding of this generation¡¯s situation. Perhaps it can help you, Sir Wizard.¡± Heath¡¯s eyes lit up. Because the Underground World and the Surface World were two different worlds, even Wizards rarely had any understanding of the situation here. Naturally, it was difficult for Heath to learn about the knowledge here from books and information. Before coming here, he basically knew nothing about the situation here. After all, this Achute Tribe was born and raised here. Although they rarely went into the forest because of the Nightmares, compared to Heath, who was an outsider¡­ They definitely needed to know more about the situation. He quickly said, ¡°If you can help me, it would be great.¡± After a pause, he explained, ¡°I came here for a material called the Rebirth Fruit. I wonder if you have heard of this material?¡± ¡°The Rebirth Fruit?¡± Shaman Kerza looked surprised. Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°You know about it?¡± Kerza smiled bitterly. ¡°Sir Wizard, you really know how to find things. It¡¯s not easy to come to the Underground World and ask for the Rebirth Fruit.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± From what he knew from the Wizard¡¯s books, this Rebirth Fruit should be a kind of high-level magic material in the Underground World. Although it was expensive, it did not say how difficult it was for him to obtain it. Seeing Kerza¡¯s expression at this moment, Heath was somewhat puzzled. Kerza opened his mouth to explain. ¡°This Rebirth Fruit is one of the oldest kinds of fruits in our Underground World. It is said that they were left behind during the Age of the Gods. It was planted by a God himself.¡± ¡°In order to plant them, that God specially built a forest in the depths of the Underground World to plant this fruit.¡± ¡°In the ancient times, there were many such fruits. However, during the Battle of the Gods 10,000 years ago, that forest was also destroyed. During the war, it was basically destroyed. At this moment, only a few fruits are left.¡± ¡°And because of the magic bombing, the forest is now filled with a very strong negative energy. To us Underground people, it is an existence that is even more terrifying than a Nightmare. Almost no one dares to approach it because it is too terrifying. Ghosts, strangeness, terror, pollution, all kinds of terror exist there.¡± ¡°That forest is also known as the Forbidden Forest.¡± When he said the words ¡®Forbidden Forest,¡¯ Heath noticed that Kerza¡¯s expression had obviously changed. He could not help but look pale, as if he was very afraid. Heath could not help but become even more curious. Even in the face of the dangerous situation of eight Nightmares and when the Underground Gnome race had almost been destroyed, Kerza had not been so afraid. And now, it was as if an ordinary human had encountered a ghost, leaving only fear in his eyes. After a pause¡­ Kerza persuaded, ¡°Sir Wizard, are you sure you must go to that forest? Are you sure you must have the Rebirth Fruit? If possible, I still hope you don¡¯t go to that place. After all, it¡¯s really not a good idea.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then other than the Forbidden Forest, is there any other place that I can get the Rebirth Fruit?¡± Kerza shook his head. ¡°No, the Rebirth Fruit is a unique product of the Forbidden Forest. In the entire Underground World, only that place can have it. There were Wizards who tried to transplant this fruit to other places to plant it, but they all failed in the end. The Gods seemed to have used a very strange method to cultivate this fruit tree in the past. Other than that forest, no other place in the world can let those fruit trees survive.¡± Heath said, ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Kerza nodded and said, ¡°Yes, then Sir Wizard, do you still want to go now?¡± Heath thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look first. If I really can¡¯t handle it, it¡¯s not too late to come back. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to come down here and spend so much effort. I¡¯ve already come here. It doesn¡¯t make sense to go back without doing anything, does it?¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. After all, from Kerza¡¯s description, that place didn¡¯t seem to be a good place to go. Heath decided to go and take a look first. If he couldn¡¯t handle it, he would give up and go another way. After all, there wasn¡¯t only one way to mediate the side effects, but the price of other ways was higher. Seeing that, Shaman Kerza did not continue to persuade him. He nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s fine. Sir Wizard, when do you plan to set off? I will arrange two clansmen to be your guides.¡± Heath thought for a moment and said, ¡°Hmm¡­ In a few days. I will study that Nightmare first before going.¡± If it was before, Heath would have decided to set off as soon as possible. In the beginning, he had planned to set off early the next morning, but now he had obtained a strange research material¡­ Heath decided to put the matter of the materials aside for the time being and focus on the research at hand. After all, Heath was a Wizard who was keen on researching all kinds of magic. For him, absorbing knowledge and exploring new things was always his first goal in life. He had to give in to everything else. Kerza said, ¡°Okay, then, Sir, when you are about to set off, send someone to tell me. I will ask my clansmen to prepare the things you need on the way and lead the way for you.¡± Heath said, ¡°Thank you, Shaman.¡± Seeing that the Shaman was so easy to talk to, Heath could not help but have a good impression of him. Seeing that his spiritual power was so weak, Heath decisively took out a Spiritual Water and handed it to the Shaman. Heath said, ¡°Shaman, this is a kind of magic potion that I concocted. Its name is Spiritual Water. It can recover spiritual power. I see that your spiritual power seems to be a little weak now. Please drink it and see if it can help you.¡± Kerza was flattered. ¡°Ah, Sir Wizard, is this true?¡± According to what he knew, Wizard potions were extremely precious. They were priceless treasures. He did not expect Heath to be so generous as to give him a bottle of potion. Heath smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I still have a lot of this. I prepared a lot before coming here. To ordinary people, this may be a rare treasure, but to us Wizards, it is just a daily item. It is not a valuable item.¡± Spiritual Water might be considered an expensive treasure to ordinary Wizards, but it was really nothing to Heath. After all these years of research on potions¡­ At this moment, he had reached an extremely terrifying level in potions. With the help of the system, he could quickly grasp any potion formula. With this large amount of knowledge¡­ Now, it was as easy as flipping his hand to concoct a potion. He could easily concoct potions that were even more advanced than Spiritual Water. After Shaman Kerza thanked Heath once again, he drank the potion. As soon as the potion entered his mouth, a surge of spiritual power immediately flowed into his sea of consciousness. The originally exhausted spiritual power was instantly replenished, and Kerza¡¯s originally pale face instantly recovered a lot. He could not help but smack his mouth and sigh involuntarily, ¡°If we can have such a miracle, maybe we won¡¯t have to struggle so hard against the Nightmares.¡± Heath said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Before I successfully find the Rebirth Fruit and leave here, I will leave some for you. It¡¯s enough for you to use for a long time in the future.¡± Shaman Kerza said in disbelief, ¡°Ah, Sir Wizard, is what you said true? This¡­ This is not a joke, right?¡± Heath smiled and said, ¡°As I said, this is indeed not a great treasure to me.¡± Kerza did not know what to say for a moment. His gratitude towards Heath had reached its peak. Seeing that the old man was about to kneel down and kowtow, Heath quickly changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this. Speaking of this, I have some questions about that Nightmare that I would like to ask you.¡± Kerza asked, ¡°The Nightmare? What do you want to know, Sir Wizard?¡± Heath asked, ¡°Do these Nightmares often attack the camp? I saw that everyone looked very familiar with them before. It seems that this place is often attacked by them?¡± Kerza sighed and said, ¡°Yes, since the day our tribe lived here, these Nightmares have never stopped. They attack us all the time. We can barely survive by relying on the magic array.¡± ¡°Since the day you lived here?¡± Heath felt that something was strange, but he could not tell what was strange. He asked, ¡°Then have you ever thought of moving to another place?¡± Kerza said, ¡°Do you mean to move?¡± He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°How could we not have thought of it? We have tried it for generations, but we have all failed¡­¡± Chapter 387 - Magic Chapter 387 Magic ¡°Our tribesmen have never given up on the idea of migrating. From the day we lived here, from the day the Nightmares attacked the tribe.¡± ¡°Over the past two hundred years, we have initiated countless migrations, almost every few decades. The most recent migrations happened ten years ago, and many of our tribesmen have experienced it.¡± ¡°But no matter where we move, those Nightmares will never let us go. Mountains, lakes, grasslands, they will find us anywhere and attack us. Without the help of the magic arrays, our tribesmen outside have no ability to resist them.¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°They will find you every time? Is it always like this?¡± Shaman Kerza nodded. ¡°Yes, every time.¡± Hearing Kerza¡¯s description, Heath could not help but be puzzled. From Kerza¡¯s description, it seemed that these Nightmares were specifically aimed at them, the Underground Gnome tribe. Thinking about it carefully¡­ He had never heard of these Nightmares attacking other creatures in the forest? Heath asked, ¡°Do these Nightmares attack other animals before? Other creatures in the forest?¡± Kerza thought for a while and said, ¡°Attack other creatures? This¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Sir Wizard. We don¡¯t know about this. After all, we never go out to look for the Nightmares. But as far as I know, it shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯ve never heard of other creatures in the forest being attacked by the Nightmares.¡± Heath touched his chin. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± He continued to ask, ¡°Then how often do the Nightmares attack you?¡± Kerza replied, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure at this time, Sir Wizard. Sometimes, we¡¯ll be attacked by them in ten days or half a month, but sometimes, it won¡¯t come for months or even years.¡± ¡°I remember the longest time was more than two years ago. At that time, our clansmen all thought that they had disappeared, but then they still appeared, and we suffered heavy losses because we weren¡¯t prepared.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Heath was puzzled. He continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that the number of Nightmares that attack you is always uncertain. Sometimes it¡¯s more, sometimes it¡¯s less. Is that true?¡± Kerza nodded. ¡°Yes, the number of Nightmares that attack us are not fixed, but usually there are only two or three of them. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for so many years. For example, this attack of eight Nightmares has never happened before. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡± Heath was puzzled. ¡°Never? Then how many Nightmares have attacked you before?¡± Kerza thought for a moment and said, ¡°There were six Nightmares before this, but that was fifty years ago. At that time, I was still a child. I still remember that nightmare vividly. Most of our clansmen died, including my father, and I became a Shaman after that.¡± Heath asked with a strange expression, ¡°Six Nightmares? How did you manage to block them?¡± According to Heath¡¯s observation, these Underground Gnomes were very weak and were not much different from ordinary humans. Although this Shaman Kerza seemed to be able to use some kind of magic that was comparable to the power of a rule-type spell¡­ his energy was too small. Basically, he entered a weakened state after using that spell. According to Heath, with their strength, they could deal with one or two Nightmares. If they were forced to, they could only deal with three or four at most. Reaching five was already the limit. If there were more than six, it would be impossible to block them. Heath even thought that four or five Nightmares could completely slaughter them. Shaman Kerza said, ¡°I understand your surprise, Sir Wizard. In fact, I also thought that we were dead. The Nightmares had already broken through the magic array, rushed into our camp, and began to slaughter our tribe.¡± ¡°But please believe me, our tribe was much stronger than it is now. My father was also a Shaman, but the power he could use was much stronger than mine.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°But we were still defeated at that time. The Nightmares rushed in¡­¡± ¡°But just as I and most of my clansmen thought that we were dead, something strange happened. After the massacre, the Nightmares suddenly fell to the ground one by one. It was very sudden, as if they suddenly died. Their bodies melted and rotted, and we survived because of it.¡± Heath was stunned. ¡°They suddenly fell?¡± Kerza said with certainty, ¡°Yes. At that time, they had already rushed into our camp and started to slaughter our comrades. I used to have two brothers, but now I¡¯m alone. Those two brothers were sacrificed at that time.¡± ¡°At that time, I thought that I, too, would return to the embrace of my ancestors. But at this critical moment, the Nightmares fell. This matter is still fresh in my memory, and I will never forget it for the rest of my life.¡± After a pause, Kerza continued, ¡°However, I heard from my elders that this is not the first time such a thing has happened.¡± Heath asked in puzzlement, ¡°Not the first time?¡± Kerza nodded and said, ¡°Yes, there have been a few times when our tribesmen were unable to resist the Nightmares, and when the Nightmares invaded the tribe, those few times were also when our tribe was on the brink of death.¡± Heath was surprised and said, ¡°Could it be that the Nightmares fell at the critical moment every time?¡± Kerza nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Sir Wizard. I heard the elders talking about it. The reason why we were able to defeat the Nightmares was because the Nightmares fell by themselves in the end.¡± Heath rubbed his chin suspiciously. Every once in a while, they would launch an attack on the Underground Gnome¡¯s tribe. No matter where the Underground Gnomes escaped to, they would chase them relentlessly until they were destroyed. However, if they really could not resist and let them attack, would they fall to the ground and die before the Underground Gnomes were annihilated? ¡®What kind of logic is this?¡¯ Heath could not figure it out for a while. He had a feeling that this thing was strange. Seeing that Heath¡¯s expression was a little strange, Kerza could not help but ask, ¡°Is there a problem, Sir Wizard?¡± Heath thought for a moment and finally shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just curious about these Nightmares.¡± He still did not understand anything. He would first go back and dissect the Nightmare to see what was going on. Perhaps after an experiment, he would be able to find the answer. Even if it could not be done in one go, at least there would be more clues. Kerza said, ¡°Okay. If Sir Wizard has anything else you want to know, you can find someone to ask me at any time. As long as I know something, I will tell you.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After saying goodbye to Kerza, Heath returned to his cabin. After a busy night, it was indeed time for him to have a good rest. He first put in a pool of hot water ¡ª The magic cabin looked like an ordinary wooden cabin from the outside, but in fact, the interior was embedded with multiple layers of spatial magic. With the support of multi-circulation spatial magic¡­ the actual use of the internal space was determined by the Wizards¡¯ own financial resources and strength. If the financial resources were enough to bear the materials and their own strength was strong enough, it could even be magnified to an unimaginable degree. For example, the magic cabin that Heath used was embedded with six spatial magic arrays. In order to create six rooms, they were the bedroom, bathroom, living room, bathroom, laboratory, and meditation room. The bathroom was built by Heath according to the royal palaces of the secular world and the bathroom in a luxurious manor. The entire bathroom was as wide as a basketball court. Half of the central area was dug into a pool by Heath, which was equivalent to a swimming pool. In the pool, Heath had also carefully set up a magic array. Take the water in the pool as an example, the water was created by a complex water magic array. This magic array could create water when Heath needed it. Of course, the Wizard World followed the conservation of energy. Even Wizards could not create water out of thin air. This pool of water cost one Magic Stone. However, to the current Heath, a Magic Stone was nothing. It was no different from a copper coin in the eyes of a king. Every time he took a bath, he would exchange it for water. Heath felt that it was worth it. In addition, Heath had set up a fire magic array on the magic array below. The use of this magic array was self-evident. It was used to Heat Heath¡¯s water. Other than that, it could maintain the temperature that Heath wanted at all times. The price was higher than the previous water magic array. It required two Magic Stones to use at one time, but similarly¡­ in front of a king, one copper coin was no different from two copper coins. It was the same for Heath. One Magic Stone and two Magic Stones were just a drop in the bucket. Splash! The clear sound of flowing water could be heard. Heath walked into the pool. Then, he clapped his hands lightly, making a clear ¡®patter¡¯ sound. Accompanied by his applause, the pool water in the pool suddenly rolled up one after another water tornadoes. These water tornadoes quickly transformed into graceful girls in the air. These transparent, light blue girls were very suitable for the sentence that women were all made of water. They were pure water girls. Splash! The formed maidens did not say a word. They walked towards Heath and surrounded him. Then, they took out a towel or simply stretched out their hands to rub Heath¡¯s back and bathe him. Yes, these maidens were also from a magic array that Heath had set up in advance. The name of this magic array was called the Water Maidens, and its function was just like this¡­ It could summon a few girls that were completely formed from water elements to assist him. Of course, this spell was modified by Heath. Its original form was actually water element summoning, which was a common battle spell used by water Wizards. It could summon water elements to assist them in battle. According to the template of this spell, Heath added a part of the model of the activation spell on it. In the end, the water element that could only be used for battle was transformed into a servant that could give him a bath and massage his back. However, using the appearance of the water element as a servant was really too strange, so Heath spent a lot of effort on the appearance of the water element later on, transforming them into the image of a maid. Thus, the current spell was formed. Lying comfortably by the side of the pool, Heath let the water-shaped girls stretch his muscles and bones for him. Then, he took out some exquisite food from his dimensional pocket. Using magic, he let them float on the surface of the water and surround himself. While enjoying the bathing of the girls, he ate delicious food and drank fine wine. This feeling was really comfortable. The tiredness from the battle seemed to have been swept away in an instant. ¡°Ya ya ya! Your life is quite comfortable, isn¡¯t it?¡± At this moment, a teasing voice sounded. Then, a grayish-brown fog rose from the ring on Heath¡¯s finger. Soon, Nina, who was wearing a red dress, flew out from the fog. She sat on the surface of the water, swaying her long and fair legs. She picked up a Red Heart Fruit that was floating in front of Heath and began to eat it. While eating, she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Don¡¯t you only know how to immerse yourself in cultivation? Since when did you know how to enjoy life?¡± What Nina said was the truth. In Heath¡¯s daily life, he basically practiced, experimented, read books, practiced swordsmanship, and practiced¡­ The cycle repeated itself, like a circular machine that would not stop. He basically never went out to participate in entertainment or do some things to enjoy life. It was even rarer for him to relax like this. Heath replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just tired and want to rest for a while.¡± In fact, Nina was overthinking it. Heath usually portrayed himself as an ascetic, but that did not mean that he had masochism. Usually, ascetic training was simply because he could find pleasure in ascetic training. Whether it was training, reading, or experimenting, when he was doing these activities and obtaining strength, knowledge, and success from these activities, his heart would become abnormally excited, and the fatigue that was originally caused by boredom would be swept away. He enjoyed that feeling very much, which was why he constantly indulged in these projects. Over time, to outsiders, Heath was like a magic madman who did not live in the mortal world and only knew magic. In fact, Heath knew how to enjoy life very well. In the past, when he was on Earth, he would not mistreat himself. Now that he had magic, which was a more convenient item, of course, he knew how to use them rationally to help his life. Of course, he would not say these words to Nina. In the face of Nina¡¯s teasing, he did not continue the topic, but asked in return, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you awake?¡± Chapter 388 - Experiment Chapter 388 Experiment Not long after entering the Underground World, Nina went back to sleep. During this period of time, she was always like this. She slept intermittently and spent most of the day in a state of sleep, and there were very few times when she was awake. Nina picked up the fruit and took a bite. Then she said, ¡°Mmm mmm mmm¡­ After a beauty sleep, I feel much better now.¡± Heath said, ¡°You woke up at the right time. I¡¯m going to conduct a magic experiment in a while, so you can help me.¡± Nina pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°Please, can¡¯t you find me for something else? Besides experiments, there are also experiments. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Heath couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he heard Nina¡¯s complaint. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Nina said disdainfully. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Think about it carefully. Don¡¯t you always ask me to do experiments or do that for you? Seriously, I¡¯m not your servant.¡± Heath thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be true. In fact, he didn¡¯t deliberately use Nina as a tool. It was just that he had a lot of things to do, and he didn¡¯t have any fixed people by his side. He could rely on Amy when he was in the lighthouse, but Nina was by his side most of the time. Of course, he had to rely on her. Seeing that she looked like she had been wronged, Heath smiled. He comforted her, ¡°Well, don¡¯t complain like a resentful woman. When we¡¯re done here, I¡¯ll take you to the underworld and show you around. It¡¯s rare to come here, so we can go where you want to go.¡± Hearing Heath¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s face finally turned from worry to joy. She laughed and said, ¡°Then you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Heath said, ¡°It¡¯s my motto in life to keep my word.¡± After soaking in the pool for more than an hour, Heath got up. It was worth mentioning that the water in the pool was not ordinary water. At the bottom of the pool, Heath placed another Spiritual Recovery Gem. When this gem came into contact with the water, it would release a special energy to change the elemental structure of the water. At this time, Wizards who soaked in the water would be able to obtain a certain degree of spirit recovery. Although he had consumed a lot of spirit energy in the previous battle, Heath had already consumed a Spiritual Water potion to recover more than half of his spirit energy. Now, after soaking in the pool for more than an hour¡­ His spiritual power had completely recovered to its full state. Following that, Heath did not delay any further. Instead, he brought Nina to the laboratory and began the experiment on the dissection of the Nightmare. ¡°It¡¯s so disgusting. Where did you get this thing? It¡¯s so creepy and sticky. Your experiment material is too disgusting.¡± When Heath placed Nightmare¡¯s body on the experiment table, Nina was immediately shocked by it. The image of the Nightmare was indeed one of the more disgusting types of experiment materials. Heath said, ¡°You were sleeping just now, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. There was a battle in the evening. I left behind these things in the battle. Now, I just want to find out what they are.¡± Nina waved her hand in disgust. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re a magic lunatic. I¡¯m impressed.¡± After placing the Nightmare¡¯s physical body on the experimental table, Heath first performed an extraction. He pressed one hand on the Nightmare¡¯s chest and silently chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ Unfortunately, the structure of the extraction was disappointing. (Beep, extraction failed.] Extraction failed? Heath could be said to have been mentally prepared for this result, and it was not too surprising Up until now, the extraction could only be extraordinary matter or living matter that had just died. The number of attributes extracted mainly depended on the degree of preservation of the extract, the level of the extract itself, and so on. And when he fought with this Nightmare previously, Heath had felt that this Nightmare was somewhat strange. It could not be defined by ordinary extraordinary matter. They did not even feel like living matter to Heath. This was because Heath could not feel the spiritual power of living substances from their bodies. Since this was not a living substance, and it was not an ordinary extraordinary substance, then there would definitely be problems during the extraction. The extraction failed. Heath was not discouraged and began the next task. ¡°Prepare a dissecting knife for me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nina handed over a small purple knife. Its shape was similar to the scalpel on Earth. This was a dissecting knife used by Wizards to perform body modification spells and to dissect living substances. The experimental materials that Wizards needed to dissect were all strange. Many of the experimental materials were extremely hard, such as tortoise shells, scales, and so on, some of them had skin defenses that were no weaker than steel or even higher-level hard materials. It was impossible for an ordinary knife to cut through the skin of these materials. It was precisely because of this that Wizards specially made this kind of dissecting knife. It was refined and processed from a metal material called ¡®Star Brilliance Metal Ore¡¯. This material had extremely strong toughness, and at the same time, it had outstanding magical conductivity. After a lot of tempering, they could be forged into incomparably sharp blades. After that, the Wizards would arrange magic runes on the edges of the blades, allowing the ordinary knife to have extraordinary sharpness. It could cut through almost any material that existed in the world. Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! After the skin was cut open, a yellowish-brown viscous liquid began to flow out. It looked like pus that was squeezed into the depths of the skin. The Nightmare¡¯s body that was already disgusting was even more disgusting when paired with this thing. Nina simply cried out, ¡°Oh my god, what exactly is this thing?¡± Heath said, ¡°It should be blood.¡± During the previous battle, Heath had noticed that this kind of liquid would flow out of the monster after it was injured. Although its appearance had changed greatly, Heath felt that it should be a substance like the blood of living creatures. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Give me a sample tube and prepare a section for microscopic observation.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nina handed over two glass test tubes. Heath opened his Wizard¡¯s Forcefield and put the monster¡¯s blood cells, which were the yellowish-brown liquid, into the test tubes. He then instructed Nina to bring over a few glass cards. After that, he sliced off a part of the Nightmare¡¯s body cells and put it into the glass cards, then handed it back to Nina for microscopic observation. Nina took the glass cards to a corner of the experimental table. There was an instrument similar to a microscope placed there. Wizards would also conduct microscopic investigations when they were learning things. This kind of microscope was one of the main instruments they used to conduct microscopic investigations. It was the same situation as a microscope. This kind of thing could also see the movements of matter at the microscopic level. The difference was that this kind of instrument was actually not a tool in a strict sense. This was because it was made from the organs of some creatures. For example, there was an eyeball at the bottom of the tube-shaped observation mirror of this microscope. That eyeball came from a kind of abyss-type creature called the Demon-Eyed Monster. This kind of creature belonged to the category of undead creatures. Even if the organ left the main body, it could still survive for a long time. According to this characteristic, the Wizards took the Demon-Eyed Monster¡¯s eyeball and made it into a microscope. This was used as a microscopic phenomenon because the Demon-Eyed Monster had a unique talent. It could see through the outer layer of matter and go straight to the microscopic layer. Heath asked, ¡°How is it? What¡¯s the observation result? Are the numbers out? If they are out, report to me.¡± ¡°They came out, but why does it feel strange? Are you sure that this is blood and not some random wastewater?¡± Heath raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Nina said, ¡°The blood flow factor is only 18. I remember that even the blood factor extracted from earthworms shouldn¡¯t be lower than three digits. In addition, the floating value is pitifully low, only 2.8, which is eight percent lower than the normal value. Other than that¡­¡± Nina reported the data to Heath one by one. Hearing Nina¡¯s report, Heath could not help but frown. Just as Nina said, this thing did not look like blood, or even like the liquid excreted by any normal creature, but rather like some kind of wastewater. Almost none of the items on blood were right. ¡°What is it¡­¡± With this doubt in mind, Heath continued his experiment. Magic experiments were like this. In experiments, there would always be all kinds of strange problems, and the greatest value of many experiments was to solve these strange problems. Every time a problem was solved, it meant a gain for the Wizard themselves. It meant that they would grow in turn, and their knowledge would progress. Heath then sampled the skin cells, bone fragments, and other parts of the Nightmare, trying to recognize familiar life sequences and figure out what this thing was. This part was not easy. The life sequence of a creature was almost equivalent to the genetic code of a creature. It was the information hidden in the deepest part of the core of a creature¡¯s cell, it was impossible to extract it by ordinary means. It required constant screening to extract piece after piece of information from the blood, bone fragments, skin, and other parts of the body. Then, the complete life sequence could be pieced together. This was not something that could be done just by having enough experience. It also required a lot of time. Take the blood as an example. Just like the blood cell section just now, there was only a small piece of information, Heath still needed to do the blood cell section that he was not familiar with before he could piece together the complete blood cell life series. After that, the bone fragments, skin, and so on were all the same. After he had pieced them all together¡­ Finally, he could piece together the entire life sequence of a creature. Very soon, it was late at night. ¡°Yawn!¡± Nina stretched lazily and could not help but yawn. She rubbed her eyes wearily. Heath, who was in front of the experiment table, could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you sleepy?¡±. i non Nina said matter-of-factly, ¡°Please, the two of us have been standing here in a daze for a few hours doing experiments. If it were a normal person, they would feel sleepy, okay?¡± Heath teased half-jokingly, ¡°I still think that ghosts won¡¯t be sleepy?¡±. Nina rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to ordinary ghosts. Besides, you know that sleep is the greatest pleasure for me.¡± Heath said, ¡°Well¡­ Since you¡¯re sleepy, then go and rest first.¡± Hearing the word ¡®rest¡¯, Nina was obviously energized. Doing magic experiments was the most boring. She was already impatient after staying here for a few hours. It would be great if she could be liberated now. But after thinking about it, she felt that it was not very good to leave just like that. After all, she had personally promised Heath that she would help. So she asked tentatively, ¡°Uh¡­ is this really good? I mean, if I¡¯m not here, can your experiment continue? Of course it can continue, right? You¡¯re a genius, aren¡¯t you?¡± Heath laughed and said, ¡°If you want to slack off, go ahead. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Pausing for a moment, he explained in detail, ¡°This experiment cannot be completed in a day or two. Let¡¯s call it a day. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± Nina was so happy that she wanted to cheer, but Heath said, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll do two experiments every day. Let¡¯s set the time in the afternoon. There¡¯s nothing to do during this time, so we can use it reasonably.¡± Nina¡¯s mouth twitched, and she was speechless. ¡°No way, genius. Do you have to work so hard?¡± Heath said strangely, ¡°It¡¯s only two hours a day. It¡¯s not too much, right?¡± Nina tilted her mouth. ¡°Of course not, but it depends on how you compare it. If it were you, you would have been completely wrapped in magic all day long. Now, the only time you have to take a break for afternoon tea is to do experiments. I see that you¡¯ve been focusing on magic every day. How can you have any fun in life like this?¡± Heath was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, what Nina said seemed to be the truth. Previously, he still had to practice swordsmanship to polish his life during the long period of magic training, which made his life not seem so monotonous. However, ever since his swordsmanship had entered a bottleneck, he had not been able to break through. Recently, Heath had less time to practice swordsmanship, and he spent all the extra time on magic training. Although his strength had improved rapidly, it had to be said that this kind of life was too monotonous. Basically, Heath did not have much fun in life. He was like a standard training machine. It was better when he was in Golden Harbor Town. After all, there were students, townsfolk, and Amy. Occasionally, Heath would go out for a walk. However, ever since he came out¡­ On the way, Heath was either practicing or going to practice. It was really monotonous. But it couldn¡¯t be helped. After all¡­ Heath smiled. ¡°Magic is the greatest joy of my life!¡± Chapter 389 - Give Chase Chapter 389 Give Chase A few days later, in the Underground World, in the Nightmare Forest. Boom! Boom! A violent explosion sounded in the forest, and the ground shook as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Large patches of trees that had been blown to pieces flew everywhere. In the forest, a giant spider that was five to six meters tall was rampaging. Its forelimbs were like sharp blades, and under the swing of the giant spider, all the trees that it passed by were chopped into pieces. It looked like it was full of anger. Heath, who was wearing a black cloak, was running in front of the giant spider. He looked like he was trying to avoid the pursuit. His eyes would occasionally sweep behind him to observe the movements of the giant spider and dodge its attacks in time. A translucent figure was flying beside him. She said unhappily, ¡°Seriously, why did you provoke this guy? Tarot Spider¡­ This is a giant with the strength of an advanced Wizard. You are crazy!¡± Heath had been staying in the Underground Gnomes¡¯ tribe for the past few days. He was conducting experiments while entering the forest to extract materials from the surroundings. This giant spider was unfortunately provoked this morning. At that time, Heath was chasing a Gray-Tailed Hyena. When he chased into a dense forest, he drew his bow and shot. At that time, he did not pay much attention to the situation in the forest. Who knew that there was a Tarot Spider living in this forest? One could imagine the consequences of Heath¡¯s arrow. Although the Gray-Tailed Hyena was killed, it also angered the Tarot Spider. The giant creature immediately rushed out of its nest and launched a series of indiscriminate bombardments on Heath, it was as if it wanted to smash Heath into ashes. Nas This giant spider was called the Tarot Spider. It was a demonized creature that was equivalent to an advanced-level Wizard. Although Heath¡¯s strength had improved greatly recently, he was still quite a distance away from an advanced-level Wizard. For a moment, he could not help but be flustered by this giant creature. At first, Heath wanted to try and see if he could kill it directly. However, after casting a few spells consecutively, only Sword Wind and Indestructible could deal a small amount of damage. Even this small amount of damage was quickly recovered in front of the Tarot Spider¡¯s amazing recovery ability. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons for a while, Heath decided to make the first move as a sign of respect. The difference in strength was too big. Even if he won, he would suffer heavy losses. It was not worth it to fight for a meaningless battle. Heath frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk nonsense now. Quickly think of a way to get rid of this thing.¡± It had been more than an hour since this thing had chased after them, but the monster had no intention of stopping. It had been chasing after Heath for more than an hour. It looked like it would not give up until it had a purpose. Although Heath was full of energy and could run for a few days and nights or even longer, it was not a good idea. After all, it was very uncomfortable to be chased by such a thing. After a pause, Heath said, ¡°Fly up and see if there is a lake or something like that.¡± Nina was puzzled. ¡°Lake? What are you doing?¡± Heath said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you? Tarot Spiders hate water, and they don¡¯t have the ability to swim. As long as we enter the lake, it won¡¯t continue chasing.¡± Nina said, ¡°Eh? There¡¯s such a characteristic? Are you sure?¡± Heath said with certainty, ¡°I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Quickly go and take a look.¡± Tarot Spiders were land-based demonized creatures. Their attributes were darkness and fire. They were not familiar with water, so they would not usually go to places with water. It could be seen from their nests that they were built in the depths of a dark forest. The nests were not built by a bright lake. ¡°Alright!¡± Nina agreed and quickly flew to the top of Heath¡¯s head. Nina¡¯s range of movement was affected by both the ring and Heath. Her soul imprint was branded on the ring, so her range of movement was limited to a certain range of the ring. At the beginning, the distance was 500 meters, but with the increase of Heath¡¯s spiritual power and the recovery of Nina¡¯s own spiritual power, this distance had been increased several times. Now, she could easily travel within two kilometers. Soon, Nina flew down and brought good news to Heath. ¡°There are two lakes in the southeast, one on the left, one on the right, and one on the northwest. Which one do you want to go to?¡± Heath asked, ¡°Which one is the closest?¡± Nina said, ¡°In terms of distance, the one on the northwest is the farthest, and the one on the southeast is the one on the left. It should be less than ten miles from here. What do you think?¡± ¡°This is it!¡± There was nothing to say. Now was not the time to be picky. Whichever lake was the closest would be the best choice. After making up his mind, Heath immediately rushed towards the lake Nina mentioned. At the same time he turned, the Tarot Spider behind him also followed suit. Although this thing was extremely large¡­ Its flexibility was not bad at all. At the instant it turned, it did not forget to attack Heath. It opened its huge mouth, and an incomparably thick and huge beam of light shot out from its mouth. This was the Tarot Spider¡¯s usual attack method, the Disintegration Ray. As its name suggested, the main function of this spell was to disintegrate. Everything that was hit by the light instantly melted bit by bit like a gray candle. Regardless of whether it was the ground or the trees, a hollow area appeared in the forest in the blink of an eye. It was as if this circle had been forcefully dug out by something In front of the extremely fast light, Heath was in no hurry to avoid it. At the critical moment, the Mimicry Shield automatically appeared to help Heath block the attack. However, even the Mimicry Shield was unable to withstand the was about to burn through the entire Mimicry Shield. Seeing this scene, Heath could not help but exclaim, ¡°Tsk tsk, what a powerful attack.¡± His Mimicry Shield was no longer the same Apprentice-level spell as before. Over the years, Heath had put in a lot of effort towards this strongest defensive spell of his, adding most of the knowledge he had learned into it. After continuously modifying it, especially after advancing to an intermediate Wizard, Heath had improved it in all aspects, allowing its defensive capabilities to reach the level of an intermediate Wizard. The current Mimicry Shield had already moved the peak of the intermediate Wizard level. In theory, even an all-out attack from an advanced Wizard could be blocked. However, at this moment, it was on the verge of collapsing in front of this monster¡¯s attack. It was truly beyond Heath¡¯s expectations. Higgs looked back and praised, ¡°As expected of a demonized creature of the advanced level. Its power is indeed not to be underestimated.¡± Nina frowned. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I say, enough is enough, alright? We are running for our lives right now, yet you still have the mood to think about such nonsense? Please!¡± Heath grinned. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It can¡¯t catch up to us anyway.¡± The Tarot Spider was not slow, but it was still quite a distance away from Heath. Even if it tried its best, it could only make itself stick to Heath. Of course¡­ Heath also could not shake off the monster. After all, the Tarot Spider¡¯s speed was not too fast, but its endurance was extraordinary. It could also track scent and traces, etc. Even if he suddenly increased his speed and managed to shake off the monster, he would still be tracked by the Tarot Spider later on. One of them chased while the other escaped. Soon, they arrived at the lake that Nina mentioned. It was an extremely spacious lake. It looked like it was about ten miles long. Its shape was oval like a pancake. It was quietly placed in the middle of the forest. It was no different from most of the lakes in this world. When he came to the lake, Heath did not say anything. With a leap, he dived into the lake. Then, his body rose and fell in the water a few times. Immediately, like a swordfish, he flew hundreds of meters away. Over the years, he had lived in Golden Harbor Town. Thanks to his unique geographical advantage, Heath would go back to the sea for a swim whenever he had nothing to do. In addition, several expeditions had involved underwater operations. Because of this, he had trained his excellent swimming ability. At this time, the value of knowledge was revealed. Just as Heath had analyzed, after the Tarot Spider came near the lake, the monster that had been chasing after them finally stopped. It stood on the edge of the lake and kept sliding a few slender legs. It looked like it wanted to rush down, but it seemed to be very hesitant. Seeing that he was in the water, Heath could not help but raise his eyebrows. He activated his magic to form a layer of ice on the surface of the water. Then, he climbed onto this layer of ice to let himself stand on the lake. Then, he began to provoke the Tarot Spider on the shore. He took out an arrow from his dimensional pocket and shot a few arrows at the Tarot Spider. Then, he activated his magic to release a few fireballs at the Tarot Spider. The inside of his mouth was even more arrogant as he began to provoke the Tarot Spider. ¡°Hey, big guy, aren¡¯t you good at this? Come on! Why aren¡¯t you chasing after me?¡± ¡°Trash, is that all you can do? A beast is indeed a beast.¡± The Tarot Spider was a half-intelligent demonized creature. It would definitely be able to understand Heath¡¯s language. Even if it could not completely understand the meaning of human language, it would definitely be able to recognize the provocation inside. Looking at the Tarot Spider¡¯s subsequent reaction, it could be seen that after Heath¡¯s series of suicidal actions, the Tarot Spider suddenly became furious. It opened its mouth wide and shot out over a dozen Disintegrating Rays into the lake. This caused a large amount of water to splash on the lake surface. ¡°Trash, you can¡¯t even use your attacks. If you¡¯re not trash, then what are you?¡± ¡°Come on, bring it on! Come and kill me!¡± However, in the face of this terrifying attack, Heath still acted as if nothing had happened. He continued to provoke the Tarot Spider, as if he wanted to seek death. Beside him, Nina¡¯s mouth was wide open. She said in disbelief, ¡°Hey, are you crazy? We managed to shake it off with great difficulty, and you¡¯re still looking for trouble? Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will really charge over? When that time comes, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡± Unexpectedly, Heath still did not repent after hearing Nina¡¯s words. He said, ¡°That would be the best!¡± Nina was cold. ¡°The best?¡± She turned her head to look at the enraged Tarot Spider on the shore, then looked at Heath, who was still jumping around to provoke the Tarot Spider. She seemed to suddenly understand something. She said in surprise, ¡°Could it be that you did it on purpose? You provoked it on purpose?¡± Nina was right. Heath had done it on purpose. He wanted to lure the Tarot Spider into the water for a battle. Heath had never slaughtered a demonized creature at the level of an advanced-level Wizard. If he had the chance to kill one, it would be the best. Moreover, how many attributes could a demonized creature at the level of an advanced-level Wizard extract with the system? Just thinking about it made people envious, not to mention the huge value of a demonized creature at the level of an advanced-level Wizard. Demonized creatures at this level were really full of treasures. Any advanced-level demonized creature could easily be sold at the market for millions or even tens of millions of Magic Stones. With so many benefits, it was impossible for Heath not to be greedy. If he was on the shore, he was certainly not a match for the Tarot Spider. Unless he risked his life and used all means to fight to the death, there was only a small chance of winning. Such a battle was definitely not worth it. However, if he could lure the Tarot Spider into the water, it would not be familiar with the water. Heath would be able to gain the upper hand. Then, with the advantage of fighting in the water, it would be much easier to defeat it. Unfortunately, the Tarot Spider¡¯s reaction did not allow him to get what he wanted. Although it was extremely angry at Heath, in the face of its instinctive sense of danger, this instinct still had the upper hand. Therefore, after hesitating for a long time on the shore, the Tarot Spider did not go down the lake to chase after Heath. Instead, its eyes gradually calmed down and it finally glared at Heath gloomily. Then, it retreated into the forest behind. Heath, who was in the lake, said in disappointment, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. I didn¡¯t expect this beast to be so smart.¡± Nina rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal person, okay?¡± Heath said, ¡°Is that so?¡± Nina said in a speechless manner, ¡°Yes, alright. It¡¯s gone. Let¡¯s go ashore.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. This thing isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. It might even ambush me by the shore.¡± Nina said, ¡°I¡¯ll fly up and take a look.¡± Heath stopped her. ¡°It has an advanced invisibility spell. You won¡¯t be able to see it.¡± The Tarot Spider had a very advanced invisibility spell. It was able to completely blend itself with the surrounding environment. Even an advanced Wizard might not be able to discover it, let alone a spirit like Nina. And it was precisely because of this that Heath didn¡¯t notice it in the forest earlier, which was why he accidentally injured it¡­ Chapter 390 - Tarot Spider Chapter 390 Tarot Spider Splash! The clear sound of flowing water could be heard. In the middle of the quiet lake, Heath was standing on a piece of ice. He was holding the Red Demon greatsword and looking ahead, trying to identify if the Tarot Spider was lurking on the shore. This continued for a while. Nina, who was beside him, could not stand it anymore. She complained, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool, okay? How is it? Do you see anything? That big guy is no longer here, right?¡± Heath frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either.¡± The Tarot Spider¡¯s concealment ability was very strong. It was similar to a chameleon¡¯s invisibility, and could completely blend into the surrounding environment. Once it entered the invisibility state¡­ Even advanced-level Wizards could hardly detect it. Heath was only an intermediate-level Wizard at the moment, and was still quite a distance away from an advanced-level Wizard. With his current spiritual perception ability, it was basically impossible for him to identify if the Tarot Spider had entered the invisibility state. Nina asked, ¡°What should we do now? Just stand here and do nothing? We can¡¯t possibly stay on the surface of this lake for the rest of our lives, right?¡± Heath turned his head and looked behind him. This lake was very spacious. It looked like it was at least ten miles wide. It lay in the middle of the forest, splitting the entire forest in half. Behind it was another part of the forest. After thinking for a moment, Heath said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour from the back.¡± The Tarot Spider was a demonized creature that bore grudges. If he was not 100% certain that it had already left, Heath would not dare to go ashore. After all, if he were to be ambushed¡­ it would really be a disaster. In terms of strength, the Tarot Spider was one level higher than him. If he was ambushed, even with Heath¡¯s ability, he could not guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed. It was better to be careful when facing such a huge creature. Anyway, the detour would only take him a few dozen miles at most. With his current speed, it would only take him a few hours. There would be no trouble at all. Nina complained, ¡°Seriously, being chased by a giant spider for a few streets, you¡¯re really in a sorry state.¡± Heath nodded. ¡°Yeah, this time it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± Pausing for a moment, he spun his greatsword and swung it twice in the air. Then, a cold light flashed in his eyes. ¡°But today, I just happened to see my own shortcomings. It¡¯s not too late to look for this thing to settle the score when I¡¯m stronger.¡± Tarot Spiders bore grudges. How could Heath not bear one? After being chased by such a beast for a few streets, it had been a long time since he looked so ugly. In addition to the abundant extraction attributes of an advanced-level demonized creature and the massive amount of resources on its body, Heath would definitely not let go of this living treasure. It was just that his current strength was not enough, and he needed to lie low for a while. Pausing for a moment, Heath put away the Red Demon greatsword and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± As he spoke, he opened his spatial pocket and took out the Mermaid Sea Gills from his pocket to paste them on himself. Actually, after advancing to an intermediate Wizard, there were some spells that could allow a Wizard to stay in the water and breathe for a long period of time. However, these spells consumed too much magic power. After all, the Mermaid Sea Gills were Wizard tools, and what was consumed was not the Wizard¡¯s own magic power, but Magic Stones. Thus, Heath was still used to using the Mermaid Sea Gills instead of his own magic power. After all, for a Wizard, magic power could be said to be the foundation of a Wizard¡¯s life. Under the premise of not using magic power, any Wizard would try their best. Instead, they would use Wizard tools, scrolls, potions, and other things. Splash! With a clear sound, water splashed on the surface of the water. Heath quickly jumped into the water and disappeared. After he left, a huge shadow suddenly appeared on the empty bank of the river. The shadow slowly became clear, and soon, the true appearance of the shadow was revealed. It was the Tarot Spider that had fought Heath and chased after him. Yes, Heath¡¯s judgment was not wrong. The Tarot Spider had indeed not left. As the king of this generation of the forest, the Tarot Spider had not been its opponent for a long time. In this forest, as long as it took a fancy to something, anything would be sent into its mouth. But today, it was provoked by a human. What made the Tarot Spider even angrier was that after chasing this human for a long time, it actually did not kill him, but let him escape instead. This was something the Tarot Spider could not tolerate. It was the king of this forest. As the king of this forest, it had the right to rule over everything in this forest. Now, there were people who disobeyed it without paying the price. That was something it could not accept. However, the Tarot Spider was naturally afraid of the water. It could not move freely in the water. Therefore, when it faced Heath who had jumped into the lake, it could not continue to chase after it. Instead, it could only watch from the shore. Therefore, in the end, when it confirmed that there would not be any results if it continued to chase after it, it decisively entered into a hidden state. It hid itself and stood guard by the shore, waiting for Heath to return to the shore. This was the experience it had accumulated over the years of hunting. Many creatures had once hidden in the lake to avoid it, but after all, they were all land-based creatures, so they could not stay in the water for long. The creatures that rushed in would usually return to the shore after a period of time. The Tarot Spider, who was certain of this, often pretended to leave when the creatures were lurking on the surface of the water, but in reality, it entered the stealth state and hid on the shore, waiting for the creatures to fall into their trap. It had used this trick more than once or twice to hunt its prey. However, to its surprise, the prey today did not return to the shore after seeing it leave, like other prey. Instead, it jumped into the water and disappeared. The Tarot Spider¡¯s limited intelligence could not understand why a land creature like a human would jump into the lake and disappear. It was only a hunter who was furious at the disappearance of its prey. All of a sudden, it opened its mouth wide and shot beams of light into the lake. These were beams of light formed by compressing high-elemental particles. When the beams of light hit the surface of the water¡­ Boom! Boom! The sounds of explosions rang out continuously. Huge waves were created on the surface of the water. Obviously, the Tarot Spider, which could not catch up to Heath, could only use this method to vent its unhappiness. At the same time, it was also trying to see if it could blow Heath out of the water. Of course, this idea was destined to be futile. This was because Heath had already dived out for several miles with the help of the Mermaid Sea Gills. The Tarot Spider¡¯s attack range was simply not that far. Moreover, its beam rays were only a mixture of high elemental density. The energy output method was very simple. Based on this level, it was impossible for it to cause much of an impact in a place that was too deep in the water. Heath, who had escaped, quickly sensed a very strong elemental fluctuation coming from behind. After using his spiritual power to sense and roughly reach a safe distance, he lurked out of the water. He looked at the Tarot Spider that was bombarding the shore. He could not help but open his mouth. ¡°Fortunately, I ran fast¡­¡± This was his only thought at this moment. Previously, he thought that if he went all out, he would have an 80-90% chance of taking down the big spider. However, after seeing the Tarot Spider¡¯s attack at this moment¡­ Heath felt that his chance of winning was only 50-60%. These attacks of the Tarot Spider were not the product of high elemental concentration. One had to know that such intense elemental bombardment required an immeasurable amount of magic power, Heath himself would at most lose his power after two or three attacks. However, this Tarot Spider did not even take a breather after such a long bombardment. This magic power reserve was truly terrifying. Nina, who was beside him, was also frightened. She shrunk her neck and said, ¡°God, what terrifying mana reserves. Just how much mana does this guy have!¡± Heath was also speechless and said, ¡°Who knows¡­¡± After bombarding for a full few minutes, the Tarot Spider finally stopped attacking. At this time, it seemed to be a little tired, and its eyes became a little dispirited. Seeing this scene, Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. She hurriedly shouted to Heath, ¡°Hey, look at that guy, it stopped, and it seems to be very dispirited. What¡¯s wrong with it? Could it have used up all its magic power in the previous magic bombardment?¡± Nina had already noticed this detail, so how could Heath not see it? For a moment, Heath¡¯s heart suddenly beat faster, and one of his hands could not help but reach for the dimensional pocket containing the Red Demon greatsword. One had to know that the Tarot Spider was a demonized creature, and magic power was the true strength of a demonized creature. Without the help of magic, the power of a demonized creature would be greatly reduced. Although the Tarot Spider in front of him had an extremely strong body, what really gave Heath a headache was its powerful magic. Without the support of these magic spells¡­ Heath was absolutely confident that he could defeat it. And now, this guy actually used up all its magic power because of venting. If that was really the case¡­ Nina¡¯s voice was a little shaky as she asked, ¡°Heath, what are you thinking about?¡± Heath said, ¡°I think you should have guessed it.¡± Nina said, ¡°That¡¯s a crazy decision.¡± In this situation, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eliminate the Tarot Spider. To kill an advanced-level demonized creature with the strength of an intermediate-level Wizard, just thinking about it made people excited. So should he go? The more he thought about it, the more excited Heath became. One of his hands had even opened the space pocket and grabbed the Red Demon greatsword in the pocket. As long as he made a decision, he could jump out of the water and launch an attack on the Tarot Spider at any time. However, just as Heath was about to make a decision, a layer of light suddenly flashed on the Tarot Spider¡¯s back. There was a layer of complicated patterns on the Tarot Spider¡¯s large buttocks. It looked like some kind of sticker tattoo. At this time, these patterns all lit up and released a layer of dazzling light. Along with this layer of light, a strong elemental fluctuation suddenly swept over from all directions. A visible elemental storm was set up in the air. It looked really terrifying. What was even more terrifying was that Heath was surprised to find that the elemental storm was spreading through the Tarot Spider¡¯s body at an exaggerated speed, the Tarot Spider¡¯s depleted magic power was also recovering rapidly during this process. In just a short span of ten breaths, the Tarot Spider¡¯s dissipated magic power was completely replenished. The Tarot Spider¡¯s spiritual power, which had been somewhat dispirited a moment ago, suddenly became full again. Heath was speechless. ¡°D*mn, no way. This thing actually has a talent for magic power recovery? Isn¡¯t it too shameless?¡± In the book, Heath had read that some high-level demonized creatures had some unique innate attributes. They were able to interrupt other people¡¯s magic, restore their own magic power, and other strange and abnormal abilities. And this Tarot Spider in front of him seemed to have this innate ability that could allow it to quickly recover its magic power. Nina shrank her neck. ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t act on impulse just now¡­¡± Heath said indifferently, ¡°What are you afraid of? If you go up and find that you can¡¯t beat it, you can just shrink back.¡± He did not have complete confidence in defeating the Tarot Spider at the moment, but it was unlikely that the Tarot Spider would be able to kill him. After all, with his current strength¡­ Even if he were to face it head-on, he would be able to block the Tarot Spider¡¯s attacks. Nina was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to rush up and fight with it?¡± Heath rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m crazy. If it had used up all its magic power just now, I could still try to go up and take advantage of it. But in this situation, if I were to rush up now, it would be asking for trouble.¡± As he said that, he looked at the Tarot Spider on the shore again, and his eyes could not help but show a greedy look. ¡®Tarot Spider¡­¡¯ ¡®It looks like a good research subject!¡¯ Magic power recovery was a talent that countless Wizards dreamed of. If he could extract this talent from this monster, Heath¡¯s strength would definitely increase by a lot. ¡®Forget it, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I¡¯ll let it live for two more days!¡¯ Shaking his head, Heath forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. No matter how greedy he was for this Tarot Spider, he knew that now was not the time¡­ With his current ability, if he forcefully went up, he might not be able to win. Anyway, there was still plenty of time in this forest. It was not too late to find this thing and settle the score after thinking about it carefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With this thought in mind, Heath finally drove the last bit of greed in his heart out of his head. He turned his head away from the Tarot Spider by the shore. With a plop, he plunged into the deep water ahead. Soon, he disappeared into the lake¡­ Chapter 391 - In the Lake Chapter 391 In the Lake After diving into the lake, Heath quickly swam to the other side of the lake. The Tarot Spider had very strong tracking ability. If it was still on the surface of the water, it might be able to sniff and track Heath. However, after diving into the lake, there was no such possibility. The water element had a very strong restraining effect on the Tarot Spider. This restraining effect was all-encompassing, including its tracking ability. Once Heath dived into the lake, the Tarot Spider would no longer be able to locate him. Huff Huff! Huff Huff! In the lake, the sound of breathing that sounded like a bellow was heard. With the help of the Mermaid Sea Gills, Heath could easily maintain his normal breathing underwater. However, this breathing was completely different from breathing on the ground. Just by listening to this breathing, one could tell that.., this breathing was much heavier. This was because the Mermaid Sea Gills worked like an ordinary parotid gland. It absorbed a large amount of the surrounding water, oxygen was filtered from the water and supplied to Heath¡¯s respiratory system so that Heath could breathe under the water. It took a lot of effort to extract a large amount of water each time, and it also consumed a lot of energy to filter the water. Therefore, when he breathed, it would make a sound like a bellow. If he relied solely on his own strength to urge the Mermaid Sea Gills to filter the water, even a Grand Knight like Heath would not be able to use the Mermaid Sea Gills for too long. At most, he would be out of strength after half an hour. The main reason why Heath could breathe freely underwater was that there was a separate magic array on the Mermaid Sea Gills The function of this separate magic array was to draw magic power from the Magic Stone to supply the Mermaid Sea Gills. It was because of this separate magic array that Heath was able to use the Mermaid Sea Gills freely. As he swam forward, he could not help but observe the scenery around him. It was different from the situation in the sea. The sea was very clear. The fish, seaweed, and even the sunlight that shot into the sea could be seen clearly. It was like a transparent glass bottle. The quality of the water in this kind of freshwater lake was much more turbid. The surface of the water, where the bottom could be seen, was covered with a layer of sand. The entire surface of the water looked a little dark and gloomy. It was not that bright. It was as if there was a layer of fog in it. However, this was also normal. The sea was, after all, an endless and vast sea. No matter what fell in, it would quickly be swallowed by the powerful volume of the sea itself. The volume of the lake itself was relatively small. Its swallowing ability was limited. A lot of sand that could not be swallowed easily drifted in the water, causing the water quality to be muddy. In addition, the ecological environment in the lake was not as good as that in the sea. In the sea, there were groups of fish, hundreds and thousands of them, even the magnificent scene of tens of thousands of aquatic creatures gathering together was definitely not seen here. The ecological environment in the lake was really too simple compared to the sea. Heath had been observing his surroundings along the way, but he did not see many fish, shrimp, crabs, and other aquatic creatures. Occasionally, he would see some of them walking alone. The largest school of fish that Heath had seen was only about a hundred or so. Compared to the sea, it was really not large at all. However, there was an additional scenery that could not be seen in the sea. The sea was salt water after all. There were many freshwater creatures that could not be seen in that place, such as frogs. When he swam to the other side, Heath saw a few frogs paddling forward in the water. They were surrounded by a dozen tadpoles. It was as if the tadpoles were looking for their mother. Not far away, there was a lotus leaf. The frogs swam all the way to the lotus leaf and jumped onto it. The remaining tadpoles surrounded the lotus leaf and refused to leave. It looked very interesting In addition, there were freshwater shrimp and freshwater fish. There were many aquatic creatures that could not be seen in the sea. There were also some demonized creatures, such as a fish that could spit out ice swords. This was a water-type demonized creature called an Ice Carp. It was a freshwater fish that lived in lakes, streams, and inland rivers in the forest. Although it did not look very eye-catching, its strength was not ordinary. It had the strength of an intermediate-level Apprentice and was very good at using ice element magic. Every once in a while, it would regularly release ice element energy. During the period when it released energy, wherever it swam, it would be frozen, forming ice lumps that floated to the surface of the water. Looking from the outside, it was as if after the fish swam through the water, when an ice road suddenly appeared under the water. It looked very magical, and because of this, this fish was also named Ice Road Fish by some ignorant humans. Some humans even thought that they were descendants of the god of ice, and used them as a form of worship. ¡°Ah, Heath, look, it¡¯s an Ice Carp! I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a thing here.¡± Seeing the Ice Carp, Nina was pleasantly surprised. She pointed to the front and shouted at Heath. The Ice Carp had great medicinal value to Wizards. The parotid glands on their bodies could be used to make many precious potions. Because of this, the Ice Carp was the target of Wizards everywhere. Many Wizards visited lakes around the world to catch this kind of Ice Carp, and even during a certain period of time¡­ In the wild forest, whenever Wizards saw lakes or streams, they would specially cast magic to dive down to see if there were Ice Carp. For this reason, a large number of Wizard tools that were specially used to catch Ice Carps appeared. However, because of the wanton hunting by Wizards back then, Ice Carps were becoming increasingly rare. The rarer the item, the more expensive it was. In the past, the price of an Ice Carp was not cheap. Now, with the sudden decline in the number of Ice Carps¡­ The price of the Ice Carps became even higher. An inch-long Ice Carp would cost at least 100,000 Magic Stones in the Wizard market, which showed how precious this material was. Nina quickly shouted to heath, ¡°Quick, Heath, catch it!¡± Heath said without hesitation, ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± It did not matter to him whether it was worth Magic Stones or not. The key was that Heath had never extracted an Ice Carp before. Now that there was such a rare opportunity, he could not miss it. ¡®I wonder how many attribute bonuses this thing can give me?¡¯ As he thought curiously, Heath¡¯s body exerted force and immediately shot out like an arrow towards the Ice Carp in front of him. After practicing repeatedly by the sea during this period of time, Heath had already mastered the skills of underwater movement. The speed of his swimming was naturally needless to say. It was no different from the sword he shot out. Just as he was about to reach the Ice Carp, the Ice Carp seemed to have sensed something. With a swing of its tail, it immediately flew out, before Heath could pounce on it, it had already thrown Heath far away. ¡°Ah, little thing, you¡¯re running pretty fast!¡± After missing the target, Heath was not in a hurry. He mobilized his strength again and continued to chase after the Ice Carp in front of him. For a moment, the man and the fish began to chase each other in the lake. The Ice Carp swam in front while Heath followed closely behind. Originally, Heath thought that taking down the small fish would be a piece of cake, but this chase greatly exceeded his expectations. Although the Ice Carp was not a powerful demonized creature, its swimming speed in the water was surprisingly fast. It was like a gust of wind blowing in the water, exploding before the eyes and disappearing. This made Heath miss several times. Of course, if Heath used magic, the little thing would not be able to escape from his palm. As long as the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield was activated, Heath would be able to control the forcefield within 100 meters. Catching the little fish was a piece of cake. However, Heath did not choose to do that. After all, he was not in a hurry to go ashore. It was interesting to be able to play with the little fish underwater. It was just like how nobles liked to go out and hunt. They mostly enjoyed the fun of hunting, not the prey itself. Heath was also enjoying this hunt. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All kinds of crisp sounds were heard in the water. Heath and the Ice Carp scuttled quickly in the water. After chasing for more than ten minutes, the Ice Carp gradually slowed down. After all, it was only a small fish. No matter how powerful it was, its stamina was limited, especially when it was dodging at high speed just now, which was the most exhausting. Heath and the Ice Carp were on par in speed. Previously, Heath had been hanging not far behind the tail of the Ice Carp. Now that the speed of the Ice Carp had slowed down, he immediately chased after it. Not long after¡­ the curtain of the chase was also drawn. Grabbing the small Ice Carp in his hand, Heath grinned. ¡°Run? Aren¡¯t you running pretty fast?¡± The Ice Carp opened its mouth and immediately spat out an ice arrow. This arrow came very suddenly, and it was aimed directly at Heath¡¯s face. If it was any other Wizard, they might really suffer a loss here¡­ But to Heath, that was just a childish attack. Just as the ice arrow was about to hit him, a silver Mimicry Shield quietly appeared and immediately covered his face, as if he was wearing a silver mask on his face. Crack! The ice arrow hit the Mimicry Shield and exploded into pieces. ¡°Good guy, you still dare to sneak attack me!¡± Heath, who had been filled with killing intent for a long time, did not give the monster the chance to attack him again. He reached out and pinched the central nerve on the Ice Carp¡¯s forehead and exerted a little strength. Immediately, a crack was heard. The central nerve of the Ice Carp was completely destroyed by him. Then, Heath silently chanted in his heart: ¡®Extract.¡¯ (Beep, successful extraction. Spiritual Power +0.2] (Beep, extraction successful. Agility +0.3] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Talent (Extreme Swimming).] (Beep, extraction successful. Obtained Life Sequence (Ice Carp).] [Beep, extraction successful¡­] This little carp did not disappoint Heath. As soon as he finished speaking, a series of system notifications rang in his ears, then he felt a huge amount of pure energy and all kinds of knowledge pouring into his spiritual sea and mind. Heath closed his eyes to feel it, but was surprised: ¡°Oh, no wonder this thing can swim so fast. The secret is here!¡± Extreme swimming was a talent attribute that he had just extracted from this Ice Carp. This talent clearly recorded the reason why the Ice Carp could swim fast, and now this talent belonged to Heath. Of course, this talent originally belonged to the Ice Carp, and it was completely compatible with the Ice Carp¡¯s body. If Heath¡¯s body was forced to use this talent, it would be impossible. For example, a dog could have an extremely strong sense of smell, which was determined by its physiological structure. No matter how much humans or other creatures imitated the behavior of dogs, they would not be able to obtain a dog¡¯s outstanding sense of smell talent. However, it was different for Wizards. As long as a Wizard could grasp the detailed composition of the other party¡¯s talent, they could completely reproduce the other party¡¯s talent. There were two ways to reproduce it. One was to change oneself. For example, using a transformation spell to transform oneself into an Ice Carp, thus giving oneself the physiological structure of an Ice Carp. Then, one could naturally use the Ice Carp¡¯s talent. Another way was to modify one¡¯s body, which was the same as the previous method, which was to change one¡¯s physiological structure. One could have the physiological structure of the Ice Carp so that one could use the talents of the Ice Carp. Another way was to modify the talents of the Ice Carp so that one could use them. This method was equivalent to using the talent of the Ice Carp as a blueprint to create a spell with this effect. Of course, this required a high level of knowledge and the ability to create spells. It was far from what an ordinary person could do. But this method was also one of the methods that Wizards often used. Wizards¡¯ magic mostly came from simulating the abilities of various creatures in nature. Many spells were also created by simulating the natural talents of strange creatures in nature. Simulating the abilities of creatures in nature was a mainstream method, but it was also the most difficult one. The most difficult part was to figure out the innate structure of these creatures. Although the external performance of a creature¡¯s innate talent was easily known, its internal innate structure was very hidden. It was not easy for people to see it. If a Wizard wanted to understand the specific structure of a creature¡¯s talent, they would need to carry out a lot of experiments, conjectures, and research. Only then would they be able to excavate the talent structure of the creature step by step. However, it was easy for Heath to understand the talent structure because when he extracted the creature¡¯s talent, the complete talent structure had also been extracted¡­ Chapter 392 - Discovered Chapter 392 Discovered After extracting the Ice Carp¡¯s attributes, Heath casually threw the Ice Carp into his dimensional pocket. Since he had the opportunity to obtain such a precious material, he naturally had to bring it back. Whether it was for his own use or to exchange it for Magic Stones at the market, it was a considerable income. Following that, Heath continued to search the surroundings. Ice Carp were social fish that usually appeared in groups. Since he had found an Ice Carp here, there should be more Ice Carp in the surroundings. As expected, after searching for a while, Heath found a school of Ice Carp a few hundred meters away. There were about ten of them. The crowd gathered in this patch of water grass was wandering aimlessly. After learning from the previous experience, Heath did not rush over to disturb them. Instead, he used a shapeshifting spell to transform himself into the form of an Ice Carp. Wizards could freely transform into the form of a creature after learning about its life sequence. With the help of the powerful extraction function of the system, he had completely extracted the life form of an Ice Carp. Naturally, he could easily transform. Splash! The clear sound of flowing water rang out. Heath swayed his fish tail and slowly swam towards the school of fish in front of him. The shapeshifting spell changed the body in all directions, including his appearance, aura, smell, and even spiritual fluctuations. Once he turned into an Ice Carp, he would truly become this creature. The Ice Carp¡¯s kind would naturally not be able to detect that he was an imposter. However, perhaps his actions were a little strange when he swam over, which caused some Ice Carp to be curious. However, before the Ice Carp could figure out what was going on with this newcomer, Heath, who had entered the school of fish, instantly released the shapeshifting spell and released the Wizard¡¯s Forcefield at the same time as his body recovered. An invisible Wizard¡¯s Forcefield immediately spread out in the surroundings. All the Ice Carp in this forcefield were controlled by Heath¡¯s forcefield, and all of them fell into this invisible net without exception. Some Ice Carp, who had sensed that something was wrong, were driven by their will to survive and constantly urged their magic power in an attempt to struggle. However, to them, whose spiritual power was only at the level of an Apprentice¡­ In front of this intermediate Wizard, the difference between them was too big. There was not even the slightest ripple. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­ 16¡­ 17¡­ 18¡­ Haha, 18 of them. There¡¯s really a lot of them!¡± After catching all these Ice Carp, Heath did a quick count. The number of Ice Carp here was really beyond his expectations. There were a total of 18 of them, and one had to know¡­ The price of an Ice Carp was at least 100,000 Magic Stones. The profit of 2,000,000 Magic Stones from the 18 Ice Carp here would not be small. ¡°Although I was chased all the way by that d*mn spider, I did not lose out on this trip!¡± ¡°But then again, why are there Ice Carp here?¡± Thinking of this, Heath could not help but look around in confusion. Ice Carp were very rare creatures. They usually only lived in places with dense ice elements. Most of them could only be seen in the ice lakes and ice rivers around the ice plains. This was clearly a lush forest, and the surroundings were filled with the fragrance of birds, flowers, and a pleasant climate. There was not the slightest feeling of ice element gathering, and even the lake water was not cold at all. It was indeed a little strange for the Ice Carp to appear in such a place. ¡°Could there be something here?¡± Thinking of this, Heath¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. A place like a lake wasn¡¯t directly exposed to the outside world, so it was often possible to hide some unknown treasures. For example, some high-grade materials that only grew at the bottom of the lake. There were also some Wizards who liked to hide things in the lake, because the lake itself was a natural place to hide treasures. In the Wizard World, there were often some Wizards who passed by the lake and accidentally felt the elemental fluctuations under the lake. After diving into the lake to search, they found all kinds of precious particles. ¡°Could it be that this is also the case here?¡± The more he thought about it, the more Heath felt that it was possible. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why there were so many Ice Carp even though there were no ice elements here. This itself was somewhat inconceivable. ¡°Let me sense it¡­¡± As he thought about it, he immediately closed his eyes to calm himself down and released his spiritual power to his surroundings. This was the simplest way to sense. If there were some abnormal spiritual power fluctuations in the surroundings¡­ He could sense everything through this method. Heath¡¯s spiritual power turned into a large net and spread out in the surroundings. The densely packed spiritual tentacles were like countless fine threads. They extended into the surrounding lake water, water plants, microorganisms, and even every cell and every element. After these spiritual tentacles cut into these substances, they quickly returned the information they found in the substances back to Heath¡¯s spiritual sea. Then, the surrounding conditions were all integrated into Heath¡¯s mind. He had completed his perception. ¡°This elemental fluctuation¡­ seems to really have something?¡± After sensing for a while, Heath¡¯s expression changed. This was because he found an unusual elemental fluctuation. Elements were originally substances with high stability. Generally, the elemental structure of an area was very stable. The frequency of the fluctuation and the form of the fluctuation was very fixed. A lake like this should have a stable form of the fluctuation, with the water element as the main element. However, during his perception just now, Heath unexpectedly found an element fluctuation that did not belong to a lake. Although it was very weak¡­ this kind of elemental fluctuation should indeed not appear in a place like a lake. In other words, there must be other things that could bring about the elemental fluctuation here. It could be Wizard tools, other demonized creatures, or even some items that were closely related to magic, etc. ¡°There are too few clues. I need to look further¡­¡± With this discovery, Heath was immediately motivated. He immediately carefully observed the elemental fluctuations while looking for the direction of the elemental fluctuations according to the weak reaction from the fluctuations. This elemental fluctuation was very weak¡­ It took Heath a long time to finally determine the direction of the fluctuations. ¡°Found it!¡± Then, he did not delay. After locking on the direction of the fluctuation, he immediately swam in that direction. It was in the middle of the lake in front of him. It seemed that something was faintly coming in that direction. The lake here seemed to have become a depression. The higher the terrain was, the lower it was in the middle. When he reached the middle, he could not see the riverbed at all. Heath continued to swim down the lake. According to the touch of his spiritual power, this spiritual fluctuation should have come from below. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this lake too deep?¡± The depth of the lake was far beyond Heath¡¯s expectations. After swimming down for hundreds of meters, he still could not see the bottom of the lake. Heath had to stop for a while, because with his current body, he could no longer continue swimming down. The water pressure brought by hundreds of meters of lake water was beyond imagination. Even if Heath had used Mermaid Sea Gills, it could not change the structure of his human body. This kind of body structure was already the limit at this point. Thus, Heath took out his usual spell, the shapeshifting spell, and the shape was none other than the Ice Carp just now. After transforming into an Ice Carp, the problem of water pressure no longer existed. He swayed his tail and slowly swam down the lake. Although his body had become smaller, the speed of the Ice Carp was extremely fast. It was only stronger than Heath himself. After swimming for nearly a thousand meters, he finally reached the bottom of the lake. Compared to the seawater, the ecological environment at the bottom of the lake was much simpler. The bottom of the lake was just a flat piece of sand. On the surface of the sand, there were some aquatic plants, algae, and other plants that were common in the water. There were some small rocks scattered around, and small shrimps, crabs, and fish could be seen walking around. Other than that, there was nothing else except for the bare ground. At a glance, it looked like a wasteland with nothing at all. ¡°Where could it be?¡± From the clues that came from the spiritual sense, it should be this location. However, after arriving here, the spiritual sense had become very scattered. For a moment, Heath could not determine the exact location. He could only roughly determine that it was in this area. There was no other way. He could only search the place bit by bit. At the same time, he withdrew the spiritual energy that had spread out and concentrated it around a hundred meters away from him. Although with his current strength, if he released his spiritual sense at full force, it could be spread out to a distance of thousands of meters, however, the more spiritual sense was spread out, the less accurate it was. If he was looking for an object or creature that had a clear purpose of knowing the elemental fluctuations in a large area, of course, it was better to spread his spiritual energy as wide as possible. However, if they were looking for an object that was uncertain and even had a weak spiritual sense, then it would definitely be better to concentrate their spiritual power to obtain some information. However, after several times of this, the search still did not go smoothly. Even though Heath had already focused his spiritual sense, he still could not find any clues. The information that he received from his spiritual sense was basically no different from before. It was still very weak. It was as if something had exploded here into countless pieces or even directly disintegrated into countless elements and spread around. After searching for a long time without any results, Heath called Nina out again and asked her to help him look for it. However, even if they searched for it, they still could not find any results. The spiritual sense was still the same without any changes. ¡®Could it be that something really exploded here, disintegrated, and broke down into countless elements that spread to this area?¡¯ Heath could not help but become suspicious for a moment. Nina, who had searched around once, returned to Heath¡¯s side at this time. ¡°Hey, Heath, we¡¯ve searched over there and found nothing. Are you really sure that there¡¯s something related to magic here? There¡¯s no elemental fluctuations at all, okay?¡± ¡°Then, maybe my perception is wrong¡­¡± After searching for so long without finding anything, Heath began to doubt. Nina pouted. ¡°Seriously, why are you spending so much effort on something that you¡¯re not sure about? If you have the strength, you might as well leave this place as soon as possible. Alright, stop wasting time. There¡¯s no point in staying at the bottom of this dark lake. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Heath hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still nodded. It was probably just his own wishful thinking. Thinking about it, it made sense. Although Wizards did have the habit of throwing things into the lake, that was only a minority¡­ It was even more impossible for any random lake in the deep mountains to have treasures left behind by other Wizards. If that was the case, then the Wizards would have already plundered all the lakes in the Wizard World long ago. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, he waved his fish tail and swam to the top of the lake, ready to leave this area. However, before he could swim far, suddenly, there was a flash of light at the bottom of the lake, as if something was flashing under it. One had to know that this was a place that was more than 1,000 meters below. The sunlight above could not reach such a deep distance. This area was basically dark. Although it was not completely dark, at least, it was as dark as a period of time not long after the sun set. In such an environment, even if the light that suddenly lit up was not that strong, it was definitely very obvious. In addition, there was no distraction in the surroundings. Heath immediately noticed this light. ¡°Eh? Heath, is there something flashing over there?¡± Not only heath, Nina, who was beside him, also noticed the light. The female spirit, who was about to return to her ring, suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± She moved faster than Heath, and with a whoosh, she flew out. In the sea, a spirit like Nina did not need to consider factors like the lake water and resistance. Her speed was much faster than Heath¡¯s. Heath immediately followed her and arrived here half a beat later. This place was also a flat and open space, and there were some aquatic plants growing in the open space. At this time, Nina was among a group of aquatic plants. She seemed to have taken something out of the aquatic plants. Heath landed in the open space and asked Nina, ¡°How is it? Did you find something?¡± Nina nodded. ¡°You really guessed it. There is indeed something at the bottom of the lake. Look, what is this thing?¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand to Heath and spread it in front of him. After she spread her hand, an object was immediately revealed inside. It was a triangular iron plate. There was also a complicated pattern carved on it¡­ Chapter 393 - Celebration Chapter 393 Celebration Nina handed over a piece of metal. It looked like a piece of iron. The color was grayish brown and it was shaped like a triangle. It looked like a metal part that had been broken down from some kind of object. There were even some broken marks at the corners. It was obvious that it had been broken down from something Nina handed the piece of metal to Heath and said, ¡°You really guessed it. There is indeed something under here. Look, what is this?¡± Heath took it over and began to think about the origin of this thing. The metal piece could sense elemental fluctuations, and this elemental fluctuation was exactly the same as the elemental fluctuations he had detected in the water, it was obvious that the elemental fluctuations in the water came from this thing. Nina, who was beside him, couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Hey, hey, quick, tell me, what is this treasure?¡± Heath touched his chin and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this metal should be Gray Magic Iron. This kind of metal has excellent magic conduction properties and is usually used to make Wizard tools. The elemental fluctuations on this metal fragment should be a Wizard tool, so I think this thing should have been a Wizard tool in the past, but for some reason, this Wizard tool has been broken, and now only this little thing is left.¡± Nina said, ¡°Not bad. You can roughly analyze it from this little thing. A magic madman is indeed a magic madman. It seems that you spend all your time on books for a reason. A well-read Wizard is a Wizard like you, right?¡± Heath ignored Nina and completely focused on the metal plate. After all, he had felt the elemental fluctuations of this metal plate from a very far distance just now, to be able to release elemental fluctuations over such a long distance, just this alone was enough to prove that this thing was definitely not simple. What could it be? A high-level Wizard tool? A rule Wizard tool? Or¡­ a Holy item? Heath really wanted to figure this out, but unfortunately, the damage to this Wizard tool was too severe, and there were only so few fragments left. It was impossible to understand the complete Wizard tool from these fragments alone. ¡®Can I extract some clues?¡¯ Heath suddenly remembered that he could use the system to try. If the system really extracted something from it, then he would be able to deduce more clues from this little clue. From this, he could slowly deduce the true identity and origin of this Wizard tool. With this in mind, he immediately chanted in his heart, ¡®Extract.¡¯ [Beep, extraction failed. This substance cannot be extracted.] Unfortunately, Heath did not get his wish. After he finished speaking, he heard the system reply. Thinking about it, all the items that the system could extract must be complete or close to complete, and since this piece of metal had been damaged to such a state, the system could not do anything about it. Unable to find any help from the system, Heath could only continue to focus his attention on this piece of metal. After careful observation, he finally made another discovery. The surface of this piece of metal seemed to be covered with a complicated pattern. The pattern covered the surface of the entire piece of metal. All kinds of heraldry and patterns in the Wizard World were child¡¯s play to Heath. Over the years, he had accumulated countless heraldry, and in heraldry, he was definitely a master figure. As long as it was heraldry used in this world, it was impossible for him not to recognize it, and the pattern in front of him was no exception. ¡°This pattern is¡­ Golden Leaf Flower?¡± After careful observation, Heath found that this pattern seemed to be an emblem called the Golden Leaf Flower. It was a strange flower that grew in the Underground World, and its stamen itself was nothing strange, but the strange thing was that its leaves were golden, as if they were made of gold, hence the name. Nina asked, ¡°Why? Did you find anything?¡± Heath nodded and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the pattern on this emblem should be the Golden Leaf Flower. Yes, although it¡¯s already badly damaged, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not wrong. This is the pattern of the Golden Leaf Flower.¡± Nina was speechless. ¡°What? Just this little discovery? It doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use.¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°How could it not be of any use? You have to know that the various Wizard organizations in the Wizard World have strict rules regarding the patterns, heraldry, and the meaning of each pattern. As long as this is a Wizard organization under the Alliance, you can deduce the identity of the other party from the patterns.¡± Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then you know what this thing is?¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t.¡± Nina: ¡°¡­¡± Her eyebrows shot up. ¡°Hey, are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t it pointless to talk about it?¡± Heath said, ¡°I can¡¯t deduce what this thing is, but I know that the Wizard organization that uses this emblem is a Wizard organization called the Volcano Tower. This Wizard organization is located near the lost volcano, and that is one of the entrances to the Underground World.¡± Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, this thing should be related to the Wizards of the Volcano Tower?¡± Heath nodded. ¡°If there isn¡¯t someone pretending to be an emblem, then this must be from the Volcano Tower, and¡­¡± According to what Heath knew, the Wizards of the Volcano Tower seemed to be related to the Underground Gnomes tribe¡­ To be exact, it was related to the Wizard who sent the Underground Gnomes to this forest and settled down here¡­ Nina asked, ¡°And what?¡± Heath shook his head. ¡°Nothing. Well, that¡¯s it for now. In the future, if we meet a Wizard of Volcano Tower, we can take the thing out and ask him, and we should be able to find out the origin of this thing.¡± Nina was a girl who was overly curious. If she believed that this thing was related to the Underground Gnomes, she would definitely catch the Underground Gnomes and interrogate them about all kinds of messy things. This was something Heath did not want to see. Even if Heath really wanted to know something, he only intended to ask it in private. Nina clapped her mouth in boredom. ¡°Alright, alright, how boring. I thought I would get some treasure after wasting so much energy, but I didn¡¯t expect to get such a piece of junk. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± After a pause, she yawned and said, ¡°Yawn! I¡¯m sleepy. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the ring to sleep. See you later.¡± With a ¡®bang¡¯, Nina exploded into a cloud of smoke and quickly disappeared into the ring in Heath¡¯s hand. Meanwhile, on the spiritual link between Heath and Nina¡­ Heath quickly sensed that Nina had entered a dormant state. Heath was speechless. ¡°She just woke up and then went to sleep. She shouldn¡¯t be called a ghost, she should be called the god of sleep.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t talk bad about me in secret. I only sleep to recover my spiritual energy, but that doesn¡¯t mean that my consciousness has fallen into a chaotic state. I¡¯m always monitoring your every move.¡± Nina¡¯s voice sounded in his spiritual sea. Heath said, ¡°Then I really appreciate your concern.¡± Nina giggled and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. After all, I¡¯m your spirit pet. This is what I should do.¡± Heath said, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Nina said, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m really going to sleep this time. Good night.¡± After saying goodbye to Nina, Heath did not delay any longer. He wagged his tail and slowly swam to the surface of the lake. A distance of more than a thousand meters was nothing to the speed of the Ice Carp. After a few scuttles in the water¡­ Heath soon arrived at the surface of the lake. Splash! A clear sound of flowing water could be heard. A beautiful ice-blue carp leaped up from the lake. The dirty water scattered colorful light under the mottled sunlight. When he returned to the lake, Heath immediately looked behind him. On the shore behind him, the previous bombardment of magic by the Tarot Spider had stopped. The entire forest returned to its previous silence. However, there were waves all over the shore. The entire shore of the lake had been completely destroyed. Looking at the ground that had been blasted into pieces and the trees that had completely disappeared, even after so long, Heath could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to do such terrifying damage. Previously, he had thought that if he tried his best, he would be able to fight the Tarot Spider 50-50 or even gain an advantage, but now, he felt that if he chose to fight the Tarot Spider head-on instead of running away, it was hard to say who would win¡­ ¡°Before I become stronger, I should stay away from that thing¡­ No, I should stay away from that forest¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Heath made this decision silently. Although he was very interested in the material that the Tarot Spider, an advanced-level demonized creature, could extract, even if Heath wanted to kill the Tarot Spider right now to extract it, it seemed to be an unrealistic idea at the moment. It was better to put it in his mind for the time being. With this in mind, Heath swam toward the opposite shore. In fact, according to his speculation, the Tarot Spider on the shore should not be hiding at this time. It had just used so much magic power¡­ Even the Tarot Spider could not completely hide its aura. However, Heath still did not sense the Tarot Spider¡¯s aura from the shore. From this point alone, it could be confirmed that it had already gone far away. However, to be safe, Heath still did not choose to retreat. Instead, he continued to swim towards the other side of the lake according to the original plan. After all, speculations were speculations. Who knew if that thing had really retreated? If it were to launch a sneak attack, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a great loss? Heath did not stop all the way to the other side of the lake. However, even at this point, Heath still did not go ashore. Instead, he carefully swam around the river bank and opened his spiritual power net to carefully observe his surroundings. He confirmed that the Tarot Spider did not come over to ambush him. After all, the lake was not too big. There were only a few places that could land. Who knew if the Tarot Spider would run to the other side to wait for him after it failed to get him out from the other side after a series of bombardments? Originally, Heath did not really predict that the Tarot Spider would come to wait for him. He was just taking the chance to be safe. However, unexpectedly, after this search¡­ He actually felt the aura left behind by the Tarot Spider on the shore. ¡®No way, there really is?¡¯ Heath was shocked. The perseverance of this thing was really beyond his imagination. Although the Tarot Spider predicted that he might land from this side, it could not be completely sure. The scent left behind here was obviously from a long time ago. Apparently, the big guy had wandered around here for a while and left after finding nothing. ¡®What a vengeful little monster.¡¯ While exclaiming in his heart, Heath returned to the shore. It was night, the Achute Tribe of little people. ¡°Sir Wizard, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Sir Wizard, how is it? Did you find the materials you need today?¡± ¡°Good evening, Sir Wizard. I¡¯m so happy to see you. We¡¯ve prepared a bonfire tonight. Can you come with us?¡± It was already night when they returned to the Underground Gnomes tribe. During this period, they were in a peaceful period of absence from the Nightmares. The tribe would not be attacked by the Nightmares, so the Underground Gnomes seemed to be very relaxed. There was even a bonfire inside the tribe. They were singing and dancing around the bonfire. Although the Nightmares were terrifying, they did not appear all the time. Especially every time the Nightmares broke out and were defeated, it would go through a long cycle before the next attack. If the cycle was short, it would take a few months. At the longest, there would even be a few years where there were no Nightmares. After greeting the Underground Gnomes who had come to greet him, Heath was ready to return to the laboratory. However, before he could return, he was stopped halfway by the Underground Gnomes. No matter what, they had to drag him to the bonfire banquet. During the battle with the Nightmares, the Underground Gnomes were almost completely wiped out. It was not an exaggeration to say that the reason why they could still sing and dance here and eat barbecue around the bonfire was because of Heath¡¯s efforts. It was all the result of Heath¡¯s efforts to turn the tide. In the face of such a great achievement, Heath had long become the hero that the entire Underground Gnomes tribe worshipped. The original purpose of this bonfire banquet was to celebrate the victory that they had just won. In such a big celebration, Heath would definitely be the main character. How could he be absent? ¡°Sir Wizard, please come.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve prepared barbecued meat, fresh elk, and fresh fruit for you. We just got them from the forest¡­¡± ¡°Hero, our dinner is prepared for you¡­¡± Heath opened his mouth. He was not interested in the dinner, but he could not resist the enthusiasm of the Underground Gnomes, so he finally agreed¡­